Anal on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Trial Period

Sat, 09 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

PRELIMINARIES

“uhh - uhh - uhhhh YEAHHHHH!”

Brent grunted and arched backward, cum spewing through his clenched fingers, legs splayed as he watched Stacy pinch her big nipples and call out his name over and over. Her voice echoed and vibrated with undeniable passion, eyes staring hotly into his, bouncing up and down more and more urgently as his own orgasm approached -

Then the video shut off, and he was just fisting himself, spewing against the underside of his desk and onto the carpet, groaning. She had been THAT close! The website prompt showed him how many credits he had left, and it wasn’t enough to get something really satisfying. Frustrated, Brent pushed his chair back away from the computer, got up on shaky legs, and padded naked and sticky to the bathroom in order to clean himself up.

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Sun, 26 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Three - Terra Eleven Zeta

Everything again began shimmering and it felt like I was slowly rotating. Had I been alone, I would have reverted to my Ophugalian form to better track where I was. The Ophugalia evolved from migratory birds and our ears give us a great sense of movement and direction. I was now, for better or worse, shifted into the form of a Nine Gammite who was sitting docilely in the crowd watching Spacer Bob’s exotic holographic tour. Even without my Ophugalian ears, however, I was fairly sure that we were, in fact, moving. I didn’t know how, or what technology was involved, but I was absolutely certain that we had somehow moved from Terra Nine Gamma to Centauri Alpha Six and that we were now on our way to Terra Eleven Zeta.

Harriet the Doll

Tue, 14 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

She pulled me back at the last minute, her hand gripping the thick base of my topknot firmly. I felt his cock twitch as it slithered wetly out of my throat. Even then I unconsciously tried to hold onto it, sucking harder so that it slipped out between my wet lips with a loud, slurping squelch, just as his load shot. I felt his cum splash into my open mouth, another shot splattered across my face, there was so much of it. I moaned, half in discomfort from her grip on my hair, half in pent up arousal from the vibrating toys embedded in my latex thong that had kept me edging the whole time.

4BDN-PLN8

Sun, 05 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Less than an hour after the homing beacon signal was first detected by moon base Gamma-Four, the news media began proclaiming, “Mystery Solved - Emergency Log Capsule Received from Deep Interstellar Probe One.”

The mystery began a year and a half ago when a superburst transmission was received from Interstellar One. Because superburst transmissions use extreme amounts of power to transmit at greater-than-light speeds the transmissions are limited to two special three or four letter code words. Numbers were initially used, but possible distortion required redundancy so a list of words was developed for all possible contingencies that might occur in deep space.

Sarah Becomes A Slave

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – Danielle, Sarah’s Mom

Sarah’s mom Danielle considered herself bi with a heavy leaning toward lesbianism. Danielle was a woman standing 5’8” with a very shapely C cup pair of firm tits with nipples that stood up a bit pointy. She kept her pussy bald because her lovers hated fur in their mouth when they ate her, and she wanted to be considerate. Henry stood 6’ with only an average cock, but because of their love they said that size didn’t matter. They were open minded sexually and neither were possessive.

Who I Am

Thu, 26 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

1 - My first kiss

I lean my chin on my hand as I look out of the cafe window. Thinking back about the past year. Maybe I should give my dad a call? Visit him? See if he’s still an asshole? Meh… That doesn’t need checking, he’ll never change.

Almost a year has passed since he kicked me out of the house. When he found the one skirt I owned back then he called me a crossdressing homo and told me I wasn’t his son anymore. That came as quite a shock at first. In the following fight he kicked me out of the house. For 3 days I was homeless with nowhere to go. Fortunately I have since been able to find a place to stay. I’m renting some guys’ basement apartment. Nobody came looking for me either so I guess I got a fresh start at life.

On Display to Thousands

Thu, 19 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

If your BDSM reading preference is getting right to the action, followed by more action and nothing but action, you might want to skip this writing. I offer that suggestion as this is a true story of CNC play that details what happened to me over a long three days, so there are lots of facts, backstory, physical descriptions and personal thoughts that go along with the strict bondage and sexual abuse I received, i.e. to some it is a long read. Still, I’m told many BDSM enthusiasts find it intriguing as well as stimulating to read a real story over a fictional one. That said, I think you’ll find this one has more than enough action during its course. Some parts may even be hard to believe, but it all happened.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Nine - Sentenced to the Mines

Cycle 4378, Day 357

I don’t know where I am. Everything is black. I try to remember how I got here. It is hard. My mind and body move so slowly. I remember lucida and I were enjoying the peace and quiet of the beautiful garden area in the center of the house. We went there often in the afternoon for a short while. I was very happy. Master would be home soon. My hair was growing back and I had a short rope hanging down my back. I had been keeping up with my pleasure slave training and had even learned a few more things which might please him. Everything was wonderful.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 21

Chapter 95: Last Night in Thoth

Back in the studio, Ellie let the illusion fall and Honey shimmered back into view. She was cuffed again and he stood looking at her.

‘Ezio,’ Ellie said after a moment’s silence. ‘Do you…’ For a moment she was not a Seductress but Ellie Trapp, college student. ‘Do you want to see me again? Outside, I mean…’ She cringed inwardly.

‘You are a girl, right?’ He was joking but the comment jarred her.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 07 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 27: Girls Night In the Dungeon Part 2

The nine of them were in their initial bondage. Now it was time for Emma to have fun with each of them individually. That fun would be varied. She would feed the masochistic natures of some of them. Others require a gentler touch, but Emma could be equally sadistic in many cases. She did want to give everyone a good time, but it would be her terms tonight. She had taken the second round of nanites and GiGi was still monitoring everyone. Mistress Cal was playing with Unworthy and occupied until she needed her again. It was time to finish the show.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 28 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 20

Chapter 90: A Woman Scorned

Amanda looked at the small pot in her hand. It was, she thought, a little strange that one could buy or indeed might need to buy vaseline in Fantasia X or, perhaps, there should be an abundant supply of it.

The brandy had given her just a small amount of courage. Being a Level 4 Adventuress who’d just dumped her dominant (or was that domineering?) lover/boss did the rest. The sensation made her partly regret the decision not to go into the wilderness with the warriors; she was sure she could have held her own.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 21 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Six - Runaway Slave

Cycle 4378, Day 201

It has been almost three weeks since I was with my Master. I find myself almost hungering for him. It is as if I need him inside me. I find myself getting wet when I remember our last night together. I was so hoping that he would send for me again, but the very next morning he left on urgent business… or at least that is what he told Mooreena, the house administrator, to tell everyone.

Farmhand

Sat, 14 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

1 - Liz

At school, Liz was always a bit of an outcast for her different way of thinking. And while her classmates would pursue interests and jobs suitable for city life, Liz always felt more at peace on her own. She never really felt at home in the city she grew up in. Too busy and complex for her liking.

Her mother wanted to name her Elizabeth. Unfortunately, Liz’s father was too drunk to pronounce it correctly when she was born. When asked for the baby’s name, he gave her name as ‘Ehhh Liz?’ trying to remember Elizabeth. And so ‘Liz’ was put on the birth certificate. Her mother didn’t find out until much later about the screw-up. Officially Liz doesn’t know. However, one of her earliest memories is her parents fighting over her dad always being drunk and never doing anything right, all while he blamed her mom for getting pregnant in the first place.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sun, 01 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

**Chapter Three - *Training to Please a Man_**_

#### **Cycle 4378, Day 169*

It has been over a month since my night with Master. I have seen him several times since then in the hallways here at the House of Burcroft, but I don’t know if he saw me. Perhaps I am insignificant to him. Besides, I am in training from the time that lucida wakes me in the morning until I stagger back to my bed long after darkness has fallen. I never realized there was so much to learn about being a personal sex slave.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 24 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Two - First Night as a Sex Slave*

####Cycle 4378, Day 138*

Last night was wonderful in a very strange sort of way. Almost as soon as we started eating, Master pressed something on his wrist that looked like a very small watch and suddenly I felt… empty. My mind diary was no longer recording my thoughts. I concentrated on the word “Status” in my mind and suddenly I could see the status display of my lifepack superimposed over the prawns I was dipping in the spicy sauce. It said, “Off Line” in flashing red letters.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9: The Veil of Betrayal

The buzz of the Academy’s alarm pierced the silence of the cabin like a miscalibrated laser, a shrill beep that echoed in Lindsey’s ears like a remnant of the previous night. The morning air smelled of recycled ozone and the faint metallic tang of the ventilation ducts. Lindsey sat up in her bunk, the synthetic mattress creaking under her weight, and a torrent of thoughts assaulted her: guilt gnawed at her from within, a slow acid devouring her insides. How could I drag Elisabeth into the holodeck? My mentor, my beloved professor, now a toy for that… creation of hers. All because of my stupidity, my curiosity that opened the cage. Her hands trembled as they brushed the sheets, the rough texture reminding her of the restraints from the night before, but there was no time to crumble. She needed to prepare for the day, to feign normalcy in a world that was crumbling.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge Series Two

Sun, 21 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Interactive Christmas Special

You wake up to find that it is bitterly cold and when you open your eyes you see snow swirling above you driven by a fierce, chill wind. You are lying on your back in a snowdrift along with your three escape room companions. You are all naked save for strategically wound cheesecloth scarves.

Sitting up, you feel the bite of the wind more fiercely and suppressing a shiver, you force yourself to look around. You see only a flat expanse of snow and ice extending to all horizons. The only exception is a steel door a few meters away bearing the sign: ‘Santa’s Secret Sex Toy Factory’

Sam and Em

Sat, 20 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 28

I grunted, trying to stretch my arm as far as possible to bring the feather duster over the top of the kitchen cabinet. Being placed within this damn belt was hard enough, but the fact that Jane went out of her way to tease and embarrass me presented a much larger challenge.

I couldn’t even figure out why Emily’s mother wanted it to be that clean, it wasn’t exactly a place we would see every day and it wasn’t like she would be able to check to see I did my job correctly. The wooden chair wobbled under my weight as I moved backwards and forwards, trying my best to get the duster into every spot, even going as far as pulling myself up on my toes to reach the very end of the area.

Sam and Em

Sat, 06 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 27

“Oh, no! Oh, no!”

I kept saying the same two words over and over as I finally gained the courage to leave the dressing room behind me. I closed my eyes and mentally counted in my head, when I reached the third number, that was when I pulled back the curtain separating me from the rest of the customers and ran towards the door.

The second after I pulled the curtain back, my arms reached around my stomach, holding onto my sides with as much force as I could muster to hide the chastity belt away from the public eye. If even one person caught the steel material shining in the unnatural light, that could have been enough to get everyone’s attention. It was impossible to know how anyone would react to seeing the tight belt around my waist. Potentially, they have the power to ignore it, or put it down to their brain’s imagination. However, it was the other possibility that played over and over in my head. The potential that someone saw it who didn’t take too kindly with my kink being on display to the public.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 06 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: The Price of Obedience

Lindsey woke up with her heart racing, not from fear, but from the adrenaline of the previous night’s challenge. In her dorm bathroom, the small enema kit and the nanolatex plugs rested on a towel, like guarded secrets. With trembling hands, she took the enema bulb and the instruction manual. She read the directions over and over, her mind registering every word with an almost feverish concentration. She carefully lubricated the cannula and, with a sigh of resignation, applied the first bulb of warm water, feeling the humiliating invasion within her. She waited the recommended five minutes; the sound of the water in her body was a strange melody. She released it and repeated the process once more.

Typical Tentacles

Sun, 30 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Andy was back in the factory again. He and a friend had decided to check out the basement of this old abandoned steel mill last week, and he had noticed a very strange looking plant that drew his attention. It was a plant with a bulbous stem, and several flowers near the base. He had immediately wondered how it would feel inside of him. And as he was currently between partners, of either gender, he was looking for something more than silicone to help bring him some pleasure. He hoped that this plant could potentially be that additional pleasure.

CNC Player

Sat, 15 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“You’re not doing it anymore, and I refuse to be a part of it,” said Abby whilst giving her best friend Amy a stern look.

“Please Abbs, you know how much it means to me, I can’t live without it!”

“Don’t be so dramatic, it’s just a fetish Amy, you can go without it.”

Amy dropped her head, she knew Abby was right, but the draw of the excitement was overwhelming, it was her drug, and she was addicted.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 15 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14

Chapter 63: More Orgasms

Prospero took hold of one of the rings attached to her collar and led her towards the bed in the corner of the workshop.

‘I am without an apprentice at present,’ he said as if explaining the small bed. ‘But, if it helps…’ He snapped his fingers and the bed appeared to expand, purple silk coverlets replacing the blankets, in a moment it had four posts and a gold rimmed canopy; gold and purple cushions lay scattered around it. The chest had become a dresser of dark wood inlaid with gold surmounted by a mirror in which Ellie could see Prospero reflected, his finger hooked in the collar around Honey’s throat.

Bound in a Suitcase

Tue, 04 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: Jeff’s New Slave

My relationship with my husband Blake had changed it seems, at first we had just played with me bound and sealed away inside of my suitcase, and after finding me one day he had joined in and we both had fun with him using me for sex after storing me away, first under the bed, then in a cupboard and we progressed from there. Each time I felt more and more submissive towards him, and even allowed him to share me with his friend Jeff after revealing to him my secret fetish, much to our mutual delight.

All Hallows Love

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

1) The fog of grief

Natasha is once again curled up in the dark. Some days there were no tears. Today is not one of them. Not only did her fiancée have the nerve to die on her but had also arranged for flowers and gifts to be sent to her. She clutches Alexei’s t-shirt tightly. The pain in her heart feels cruel. She takes another swig of vodka. Tomorrow, she will drown herself with work. Both are equally ineffective in healing her.

Shadows

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Every room in the house is lit. There are lights outside shining on the house. Even the trees are wound with lights so there are no shadows. My grandmother is totally nuts about Halloween. And no, I don’t mean that she gets everything decorated and hands out candy to all the mini-extortionists who jubilantly cry out, “Trick or Treat!”

She leaves that to me, standing with a small table at the end of the walkway so the little beggars– I so wanted to misspell that– so the little beggars won’t walk onto the property and accidentally cast a shadow.

Taken to Castle Dracula

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER 1

ON A COOL summer night in Prague, there’s no club more Insta-worthy than NERO in the estimation of Gina Maddis and her fellow travelers. The eight girls have been in Europe for nearly a month now, cutting loose on their summer break. Gina’s coming out of the bathroom, fresh off a line, when her eye catches on a young man sitting at the blue-lit bar. He’s got dark hair and a cast to his features that suggest he’s a local, but something in his eyes and his slight smirk have her curious.

The Most Notorious House In Japan

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“Hey Momo, are you ready for the party at Sasame’s tomorrow night?” Rika asked me from her desk which sat next to mine.

I nodded, feeling a mix of excitement and apprehension. It was our last Halloween in high school, and we were all eager to make it one to remember.

“What are you guys planning to wear?” I asked, knowing that the choice of costume was a crucial decision for any high school event.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 12 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 25. A Pixie, Uni-cows, A Slut, And A Stray

Emma woke with her breathing shallow and a weight on her chest. No, more than her chest, it was on much of her body. She could feel wetness on and around parts of her breasts and chest, even something around her stomach area as it dripped off the side of her towards the bed. She could feel the ache throughout her body, likely from all the weight atop of her.

A Night of Many Showers

Thu, 02 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

There’s something I’ve always wanted to try: mummification. The whole nine yards, head to toe, sensory deprivation, and being ignored like a good little object. That day was to be the day.

It all started at the crossroads of opportunity and desire, I had a rare weekend off with no plans and I was feeling really… submissive. Long story short, and although I can recommend the experience, I cannot recommend you do this at home or elsewhere: I put out a request on a fetish community website. That’s how I got to know him. The kinda weirdo to respond to an ad about wrapping a dude up.

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

*BZZZZZZZT*

My head snapped up as a sharp buzzing sound pierced the quiet evening air. I jumped, my heart hammering against my ribcage. The sound grew louder, echoing through the maze, and I realized it was coming from the automatic lock on the inner gate. With a click, the heavy iron barrier swung open, creaking on its rusted hinges.

Getting to my feet with trembling legs, I turned around just in time to see Hana doing her best to awkwardly sprint out into the maze. The sight was both pathetic and heartbreaking. The high-heeled slippers made her wobble as she ran down the uneven grass path, her arms outstretched for balance.

Jennifer Discovers Herself

Sat, 09 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Jennifer finds herself lost in life. Unable to get over her ex-boyfriend Colin, she makes poor decisions and puts herself in bad situations. Until she meets her match on Tinder.

A silly side-story expanding on Jennifer, mentioned in The Happiness of Ella Bloom.

1 - Lost in a spa resort

I have been hiking all morning. Actually, I’ve only been going for an hour or two. But I’m already tired. My backpack is heavy, my feet hurt and I feel filthy.

The Two-Day Challenge

Sat, 09 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Roommate

Emily was pissed. Coming to college, she’d expected to be sharing a room with someone as laid back and outgoing as herself. Instead, she had Nina the recluse. While Emily was a party girl who took to college life like a fish to water, Nina was just… weird. Never wanting to go out, Nina could be a pretty girl, if only she stood up for herself a bit more. Instead, she spent all her time moping about in their room on her laptop. One day when Nina was out at class, Emily had rifled through her drawers and found her vibrator, alongside a notebook of weird sex fantasies, including bondage and other weird fetish stuff. Honestly Emily was happy to get away from Nina and get away from college for Spring Break, when a message had popped up on her phone.

The Best Game

Sat, 26 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Tabitha slammed her laptop shut, muttering under her breath. Only bits of her words were audible in the room: “…shit dw Yasuo 0/10 powerspike no items…”

“What was that, Tabitha?” asked Maisie from her perch on a nearby divan.

The muttering continued, “imagine going full AP Malph and thinking you can 1v5 with a single engage…”

“You’re speaking in tongues again, kiddo,” Maisie smiled. She had heard many of this type of rant after a match with a less-than-ideal outcome. It wouldn’t be long before Tabitha came back down to earth.

Deep Down in the Depths of Servitude

Mon, 21 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Foreword

When the paths of a strong and practiced BDSM Dominant and an adventurous and willing but green submissive collide, the result can be a fantastic and wild playdate, but it can also turn into a challenging, risky, and reckless one. Some would call what I allowed to be done to me as outright stupid. They are probably right. What follows is a journal transcribed into story style that details a five-day ‘submissive rental’ from my part-time best friend, part-time master aka Sir Michael to his BDSM Dominant buddy, Dr. D in Vegas in late October 2024.

Artful Ambush

Sun, 13 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The full moon gave the empty street a somewhat eerie shade as Leah walked home. This was not a ‘nice’ neighborhood, as she well knew, but she carried herself with an athletic grace that spoke of repressed ferocity and made all but the dumbest pickpockets and muggers stay well clear of her. One of her friends had once described it by saying that Leah didn’t ‘walk’ like any other person did, she ‘stalked’ through the city, as if waiting for a reason – or excuse – to erupt into motion. Leah had to admit that it was a fairly accurate assessment, as she had – on multiple occasions – exploded into unexpected violence in response to an attempted robbery or assault. She smirked briefly at the memory of the scrubby thief’s expression on discovering that his target was much less vulnerable than previously thought. He won’t make that particular mistake again, if he’s learned anything from the experience.

The Disappearance of Ella Bloom

Sun, 13 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Intro

Ella is a 21 years young woman who lives alone in a single bedroom house in Bristol in the United Kingdom.

Her body is blessed with a firm C-cup and she stands about 145cm tall with a cute round butt and a well defined waistline. Her face is rather plain but has a natural attractiveness to it. Her weight generally hovers between 45-50 kilograms. She has brown hair which almost reaches the small of her back.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 06 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Chapter 27: Reckoning

Ellie swung her hips as she crossed the square heading back to the Saucy Adventuress. She was still on a high from her successes and meeting with Goldie and a little tipsy from the cocktail. She was conscious of the eyes that followed her, furtive looks from shadows and overt ogling from adventurers who passed her and it excited her. She was sure a dark haired, buxom Jewell, a slave lead past on a leash had winked at her seductively. Maybe, she thought, Caliban would be in the bar, and maybe she could hook up with him. She was sure she could seduce him now. Fuck she could probably seduce Felix now.

A Risky Return to Sin City

Mon, 30 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

‘Section 15.18 The Submissive agrees to service or be sexually used by any person or persons of the Dominant’s choosing. Such encounters may include participation of multiple people at a time if that so pleases the Dominant. The Submissive will be bound, restrained and blindfolded during these encounters and this is by the Submissive’s expressed request and consent.

_The Submissive explicitly grants his permission to be sexually used and abused by those individuals invited by the Dominant to take part in the activities with the Submissive, and furthermore, the Submissive grants his permission for those individuals to complete such acts on the Submissive while the Submissive is bound, restrained and/or blindfolded.*

The Saga of Alys

Sun, 15 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Two Halves

Every inch of the tall, statuesque blond that stepped off the elevator, perfectly balanced on a pair of moderately high heels, looked utterly professional. From the well pressed suit jacket and matching skirt, over a crisp white blouse unbuttoned just enough to provide a hint of what lay beneath without being obscene, to the perfectly aligned stockings sheathing her long legs with a hint of the garters holding them up visible as she walked, and the immaculately applied makeup enhancing her already striking features. Striding confidently down the hallways, as if she knew exactly where she was going, the woman unconsciously raised a hand to check her hair, confirming that the blonde locks were still confined in their loose bun, a few strands breaking free after a long day but even that imperfection only seemed to add to her allure. Smiling faintly with rosy lips she paused for a heartbeat to straighten out her clothes and brush an imaginary piece of lint from her suit coat, her grin growing just a notch as hands passed the familiar bands of the chastity belt that encircled her waist. Closing her eyes briefly and taking a breath, the woman allowed herself a moment to idly explore the edges of the stainless steel through her clothes, licking her lips ever so slightly in anticipation.

The Saga of Alys

Sun, 08 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Promise of Steel

Chapter 1

Absently humming to herself and tapping a toe to the nonexistent beat, Alys shifted her weight as she watched the numbers on the display slowly climb. Normally she much preferred to use the stairs, both for the exercise and the fact that it allowed her to avoid the frustrations of using this ancient, creaky, and painfully slow beast. Still, at least the elevator worked. Given how low the rent was she supposed she shouldn’t look a gift horse in the mouth. And besides, today she was tired and wanted nothing more than to go home, put her feet up and spend the evening with her girlfriend. Or would slave be more appropriate? That set a familiar tingle of arousal racing through her body and, as she adjusted the weight of the backpack thrown casually over her shoulder, a slight but still rather wicked grin touched her dark lips. The day had been long, let it never be said that modeling wasn’t an exhausting profession at times, but it had also been enjoyable as well. It was always fun trying out new toys, and while it wasn’t her favorite position by any means, even she could enjoy submitting to the ropes from time to time. Still, as enjoyable as the day had been she had a feeling that the night was going to be even better. At least if she had anything to say about it. Grinning, she took to watching the numbers again and, after what felt like an eternity of waiting, the soft chiming of a bell announced her arrival as the elevator lurched to a stop. Smile widening in anticipation, she stepped out into the hallway and rolled her neck as she made the short walk down to her apartment door, already digging through her jeans for the keys. Reaching her destination, Alys re-adjusted the backpack again and bent down to open the lock with an ease born of much practice before nudging the door open with her foot she stepped into the small, but cozy living room and deposited her pack on the coffee table carefully, mindful of the delicate cargo within.

Working for Halloween

Sat, 31 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

I sorted through the bag of outfits Anna had given me, trying to find something appropriate for lunch. Anna messaged me and wanted to get together for lunch… and she wanted me to come en femme.

I wasn’t sure how to feel about that. On the one hand I was excited about the idea of going out and doing something fun and non-sexual dressed. On the other hand I was freaking out about trying to pass and worrying about being ‘clocked’.

Vanity Mare

Fri, 30 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

11) To Battle

The call had come in the darkness of predawn, a rap on the door of my master’s chamber as I lay beside him, my wrists and ankles bound pressed against his body. After punishing me, he had used me well, roughly at first even as I sobbed with the pain of the lashing, the rampant hardness of his cock satisfying our mutual urgent need. I had offered him my tail hole too, knowing how men like its tightness and he had taken me here, his hands kneading my breasts as he rammed himself into me biting my neck hard enough to make me scream. Then, after binding me, he took me more gently, his hands and his tongue exploring every part of my helpless body, his lips tracing the wounds he had inflicted. I do not think I had ever known such gentleness, never been touched this way and I revelled in it trying not to fear that with every gasp of pleasure I would wake as if from a dream and find myself alone and unfulfilled in the stable.

Mature Dominants At Play

Sat, 26 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

My two mature dominants referred to it as “down time.” Once a month or so, they would go out of town and recharge their batteries. Mr. Schmid’s favorite spot was an exclusive resort in Cancun, where we decamped to avoid the biting cold of a New York City snowstorm.

“So where do you like to go, Sir?” I asked Mr. Greenwald.

“French Alps. Love skiing. How about you, Lisa Ann?”

Yielding

Sat, 26 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Nikki opened the door to her flat with more of a rote despondency than she wanted. Work was hard, even the long hours did not contain enough time to get done all that was demanded of her. She knew that she was far more productive than her peers in the same level, but as the old adage so aptly described, “the reward for work well done is the opportunity to do more”. Well, she was good at her job, but promotions were few and far between, and seemed to all go to the executives’ golfing buddies instead of those more qualified for them. So she bided her time until an opportunity at another company opened up for her, and then her problems would be solved. She emphasized the last half-thought with an enthusiastic shutting of the door, and mentally shifted gears to the next set of problems for her to solve.

A Zentai Honeymoon

Sat, 19 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

One of Carly’s and my secrets as a couple was our love of zentai. Unbeknownst to anyone in our day-to-day lives, we had an Instagram account where we secretly posted photos of us in zentai going about our otherwise quotidian lives. Our audience was a mix of those who were more kink-minded, as well as those who were more interested in art and fashion.

It originally started as a small project between the two of us just to share our experiments in sewing our own zentai. Over time, we got better at sewing and photography, and our account grew. All of our zentai were designed and made by us and for us. Every suit was bespoke to our specifications. Eventually we opened a small online shop, where we offered custom zentai commissions.

Hallow's End

Sat, 19 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: A Wrong Turn

Tommy let out a long sign. “Of course it’s starting to rain,” he thought. He wouldn’t normally be walking home from work, but his car was in the shop and his work wasn’t far from home. At least it wasn’t far when driving. Walking, however, was a completely different matter. It had taken him just over an hour to walk to work and now he was only twenty minutes from work with rain setting in.

Not Just Your Regular Shop

Sat, 19 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Alex, like many twenty-somethings, didn’t know what she wanted to do with her life after university. Whilst many of her classmates signed their souls away to big corporate firms or jetted off to the Global South to Instagram their rediscovery, she had neither the want for the former nor the money for the latter. So, she watched as her friends moved on while she demurred over what to do.

Rather than face the humiliating prospect of moving back in with her parents, she decided to stick it out in London. But that meant finding a job. Loath to find yet another gastronomy gig with shitty wages, she scoured the job sites until she came across an ad for a sales assistant at a boutique sex shop. She was surprised at the candour of the shop – most of the time these places described themselves as “fashion stores” or something more discreet. But that wasn’t all. This place stated proudly that it was a women’s only sex shop: strictly no men allowed. The more Alex read about this place, the more she was interested. The pay was good. She wouldn’t have to deal with sleazy college guys leering at her. And she would be empowering women to embrace their sexuality (which was what a Gender Studies graduate should do, shouldn’t they?). After little deliberation, she sent in an application, and the next week she was invited for an interview.

Premium Playthings

Sat, 19 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5

Ben walked into the kitchen to get a bottle of water. He had had a busy morning on the phone talking to suppliers and was thinking it was time to let off a little stress and play.

Benjamin Tyler was the owner of a chain of furniture stores in northern California. After college, he had started working as a salesman in a small furniture store. He quickly realized that he could make more money opening his own business using his business management degree. Over the years, he grew the business to 30 stores sourcing his products from all over the world.

The Divorce

Sun, 23 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“Let’s go already,” Oswald growled, his voice growing more aggravated in the dark, “Daylight is coming and we won’t have this opportunity for a good long while.”

The cold night air stung my skin as I stumbled out of the car, the heels of my stilettos sinking into the soft dirt of the roadside. The leather cuffs around my ankles and knees had been unlocked, but the collar remained tight around my neck, the chain leash jerking me along like a dog. The forest loomed ahead, a wall of darkness that seemed to swallow the dim light from the car. The fear of the unknown was a living entity in my chest, beating in sync with my racing heart.

Mature Dominants At Play

Sat, 08 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

A year after graduating from high school, I began to work as an administrative assistant at a large law firm in New York City. The job title was a euphemism for a secretary. I was 19 years old and unqualified for the job. I could barely type and with my long fingernails painted red, I didn’t see how I could learn. But my father had a friend at the firm who called in a favor and got me the job. I’ll call that lawyer Mr. Greenwald (not his real name). I recall my father telling me how much he appreciated Mr. Greenwald’s assistance.

Ada Employed

Sun, 02 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Select Bank headquarters slouches toward the riverbank, nothing like its competitors’ skyscrapers in the core of downtown a couple miles away. The office we’re sitting in, though, is just as sleekly appointed as any of its counterparts I’ve seen in the last four months. Below the huge windows of the top-floor office, its strip of landscaping gives way to the tangle of undeveloped land it neighbors. I’m sure the clientele appreciates the privacy. The river here is wide and sluggish, a single small boat picking its way upstream.

Vegas Twelve to One

Sun, 08 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Introduction and background

Greetings. This is a true accounting of my recent long weekend in Las Vegas. It has been transcribed from the daily journal I was required to keep of my servitude along with additional documentation I was provided with afterwards. It was put into a story format at the request of my dominant, Sir Michael. The dialog is as best I can recall at what was said at the time, some of the conversations therefore are paraphrased when I cannot recollect the exact words. This is not enjoyable reading for the faint of heart.

No Rest for the Wicked

Sat, 30 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER ONE Call of Duty*

I never thought I would retire. But then I never thought that I would get old. In the business I am in there aren’t many old people. That’s because sooner or later your luck runs out. For many people that is sooner. But even if your luck holds out, eventually you get too slow… or Karma, or whatever you want to call it rears up and bites you in the ass. Now that most of my friends and associates are retired… or dead… and their replacements look like someone who just wandered away from a fraternity or sorority party, I have decided it is time to hang up my guns and my lathes and mills and just enjoy my lake property.

Volunteering to Watch Her

Sun, 24 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Volunteering to Watch Her

When a man catches his girlfriend getting ready for camming, an accident happens that causes her webcam to break. He didn’t know about her camming, but is ok with it, so he somehow turns himself into a camera for her to use.

It was an evening like so many others for Ashley. Her boyfriend, Sam, was at his place playing video games while she was by herself at home. Some girlfriends might be jealous or upset that he wasn’t there to pay attention to her, but she wasn’t. In fact, it was convenient because she had to work that evening and she didn’t want him to know about it.

Invitation to the Party

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Sid is a good friend of mine from days long past. He has fallen on hard times. A lot of the men… and women… who have been the places we have been and done the things which we have done, have been overwhelmed by what has been burned into their memory once they try to “return to society.” Many, like Sid, try to drown the memories of what they saw… or did. When that didn’t work, he fell totally apart… booze, broads, drugs, everything, until he ran out of money and then did whatever it took to get another bottle or another fix. Sid became a homeless bum. But he was there with us. So he is still one of us. So we are still there with him.

The Copper Lady

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Belinda Barnotti, known to her friends as BB, stood at the entrance to the Witch Hill Nunnery Museum silently debating with herself. She was almost a Doctor of Anthropology. All that was left for her to gain her PhD was to complete her thesis. Then she had to make a name for herself by turning that thesis into a book. That would make her a well-known anthropologist. Well-known anthropologists get teaching jobs in prestigious universities. Unknown anthropologists end up in the basement of a museum cataloging things that no one will ever see.

Goblinpony

Sun, 29 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Handing Over

Far away from civilization, in a field near the dark goblin forest to the east, a host of strong and young knights clad in shining armor sat atop their noble horses, their faces twisted with horror and disgust as they watched what was happening before them.

Standing a mere dozen meters opposite the knights was a band of snickering goblin raiders. These wretched creatures had yellow teeth, wide-eyed ugly faces, and hunched backs; they wore rags and wielded rusty knives and clubs as weapons. Rather than horses, they rode on enslaved elven and human women tightly bound and moaning in constant, humiliating lust.

CLICK

Sat, 07 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: It came in a luxury velvet box

“Don’t just be a good sissy! Be THE Perfect Sissy!

The NEW EXCLUSIVE cage design of the VIOLET™ 2.0 ensures permalocking, ensuring full and complete control by your dominant, linked to fingerprinting technology on their mobile phone, so they are the only ones capable of unlocking. SAY GOODBYE TO OLD-FASHIONED, CHEATABLE, CHEAP KEYS.

Each VIOLET™ 2.0 has a UNIQUE control chip with military-grade cryptographic capacity, ensuring it CANNOT BE HACKED, SHORT CIRCUITED OPEN or TRICKED OUT OF LOCK by clever horny gurls. You know who you are! Also, the rubber-like texture of the cage can be fine-tuned by the app to calibrate the built in dampening mechanisms, ensuring shocks and vibrations, even from the strongest toys against the clit, are completely useless.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sun, 18 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

I awoke slowly, feeling something hard against my back. I came to with that delightful feeling of being in bondage with Alex snuggling against me, his cock hard and digging into me. Of course, as the obedient little slave girl I was, I positioned him against my ass and began grinding on him.

I’m not sure if he was that deeply asleep or just enjoying my playing, but it took him several minutes to be aware of my moving around. Eventually Alex maneuvered himself enough to slip my plug out and slide his cock into my ass. I mmmpphh-ed in pleasure around the breather gag I had in.

A New Spin on Role Playing Games

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve always been something of a geek. I love sci-fi and fantasy books and movies; I can recite countless bits of useless trivia back to you about all kinds of movies. So, it was no real surprise that I took to role-playing games, or RPGs, as we like to call them. You know the kinds, Dungeons and Whatnots, all that kind of Tolkien-esque stuff. I had a couple of groups that I gamed with in high school, and it was fun, but it was never anything too serious or crazy. No, that waited until I got to college.

Ariana

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Naked in the Forest

Intro

Ariana Inoue is a 25 year old Japanese woman. She has long black hair, usually done up in a braid or ponytail. She rarely puts on makeup but is fond of some eyeliner. Her slender body and cute face are the envy of many men and women. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt.

Kate is a little older at 27 and is quite happy with her looks. She’s more than a head taller than Ariana, being 175cm tall. Her long blonde hair suits her very well. Like Ariana, she has a slender body, but unlike her lover she works out in the gym to stay in shape. Secretly she’s happy that her body is more toned than Ariana’s, just so she knows her working out pays off.

Eight Days in a Binding Contract

Tue, 02 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Introductions and background

Greetings. My name is Robert, friends and acquaintances call me Bob, close friends and relatives, including Mike, call me Bobbie. Sir Michael calls me Bitch when he is providing commands or instructions, he sometimes calls me Cunt or Pussy when he is administering discipline or is otherwise displeased with me. Mike, that is, Sir Michael served as my Dominant for a long week last May. He had me keep a daily journal of my trials detailing my training, lessons, and bondage so later I could fondly remember the pleasures and pains of my servitude. Subsequently, at his suggestion, I transcribed the journal into a narrative. From his training I have learned, often via a paddle, that suggestions from a Master are very similar to commands. Plus, knowing that he has retained photographs of some of my lessons, suitable for exploitation on social media, serves as an additional encouragement to comply. My original attempt to write about the events that transpired were accurate and detailed but was somewhat dry to read. Sir Michael wants me to share my experience with others as they may relish reading about my servitude, training and suffering. So also at his suggestion, I have rewritten that narrative into a chronicle in a story style so that it is a better read and captures the timeline and activity details as well as the exhilaration and dialog missing from the original document.

The Chateau

Sun, 02 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 23 – Chastity Orgy

Lucija led the slut by her leash into the living room, letting her take her time in her leg irons. By then, everyone but Maggie and Mal, who were on dish duty, had wandered into the space. Lucija unclipped the leash from Lucija’s neck, wrapped it around Tim’s waist, made a loop of it and clipped it back onto the slut’s collar. This was far more symbolic than secure, but Lucija then removed all of the slut’s chains. Lucija wanted her to be comfortable and to have unencumbered access to Tim’s body.

The Maid Fucklips

Sat, 18 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

I FIND MYSELF crying over my rotten luck for the first time in months. This is why I usually try to avoid thinking of anything beyond my present concerns.

I take a moment to compose myself. Then I turn around and realize Galasso is leaning against the doorframe of the suite I’ve been cleaning and I jump about a foot. How long has he been there?

There’s a girl lurking behind him, too - it’s Candy. She’s allowed to give me orders, but right now she’s just standing behind Galasso with a neutral expression. She’s a short, small woman, her strawberry blonde hair in a long braid. She has nothing on but high heels and a pair of gauzy pink panties wet with cum, and her arms are in a box tie behind her back, which thrusts her B-cups front and center. Given Galasso is shirtless it’s safe to assume the two were fucking just a few minutes ago.

Femboy Hooters

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

It’s amazing how one person can be different people in different situations. I’ve always been a bit of a social butterfly, never really fitting in with one group or another, even back in school. I was something of an athlete since I was on the swim team, plus ran cross country and track, but I never fit with the jocks. I was a big-time gamer and comics nut, but I never really fit with the nerds. So on and so forth. This was true all through college and as I moved into work.

The Maid Fucklips

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I’M SCRUBBING THE soap scum from a scumbag’s bathtub when I hear a chime from my earpiece. Then Mistress’ voice: “Fucklips, please drop what you’re doing and hurry on over to the parlor in the front wing. Bring a restraint cart - one with a chair.” Mistress’ voice is calm and easy, but I know better than to think she’s not serious when she says to hurry. I tuck my rag and cleaning spray into the plastic basket I carry when I’m on janitorial duty.

Change of Perspective

Sun, 05 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

Jen (the new version based on Princess) hadn’t done any transformation for a while and she had been thinking about some of the friends she had learned about and how she might enjoy the power the machine offered. She wanted to bring some of them down a peg or two for fun. She could have some real fun with them if she put her mind to it!

Jane

Jen decided to invite Jen’s best friend Jane round for a drink one evening. She was a beautiful blonde woman, with amazing eyes and she always accented them with the most amazing eye makeup. At college she always managed to pull the boys with her huge sparkling smile and athletic body.

Then It Probably Is

Sun, 05 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“Come on Jerry! This is a once in a lifetime opportunity.”

“No.”

“Come on think about it, when else will I have the chance to not only get all the equipment I need but also the space and chance to learn from real artists!”

“Bunny, your parents made their wishes very clear in their will, which was you needed to finish college before you can claim your inheritance and I’m not about to let you throw it away on some silly… little… dream…”

Premium Playthings

Sun, 21 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

It had been five months since Matt had placed his order for a custom sex doll from Premium Playthings. He had been waiting for this day to finally come. He woke up this morning to a text from Gunner Beck saying that his delivery was expected this afternoon and he just couldn’t wait. He spent most of the morning pacing around the house.

He was sitting on the sofa watching a baseball game when the alarm beeped on his phone. It was the main gate. Matt answered the phone.

Latex Lockdown

Sat, 13 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Journey

Monday 23rdMarch 2020

It was mid-afternoon and Claire stood on the platform at Clapham Junction waiting for her train down to the Surrey countryside. She was nervous, firstly the COVID-19 news was getting worse all the time and there were lots of people around. Who knows what is going to happen? Work had told her on Friday to work at home this week due to the virus as everybody was scared about travelling into the City where she worked as a junior lawyer for a restaurant chain.

The Chateau

Sat, 13 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16 – Tim in Trouble & Heath into Paula

Lucija and Tim’s relationship was about to take another turn anyway.

A new shipment of fabric had come into the port; Lucija picked it up and brought it by the chateau during a break in classes on Tuesday when Tim wasn’t expecting her. When Lucija walked down to the Cellar, Tim had Heather bent over the cutting table, his pants down around his ankles, and was six inches into her ass and pumping hard. He had pulled her hands behind her back painfully twisting her shoulders almost to dislocation. He was using her arms as handles to yank Heather back into his dick so violently that he was bruising her wrists.

Rogue One

Mon, 01 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Three - Amanda

All of the staff except Julie and Jennifer were done with breakfast and at their posts by the time Rogue had showered. He hadn’t shaved because he didn’t trust the razors that Darlene and Amanda had sitting in holders next to the sink. He would shave when he got back to his ship.

There were several choices from the automated food dispenser. Rogue chose an egg omelet, which was surprisingly good for something out of a food synthesizer. The two security women sat at a separate table and watched him eat. After he was done, Julie– he knew it was Julie because her name was on her uniform– Julie said, “You can take some coffee back to your ship with you. We assume you have final adjustments to make before battle.”

Rogue One

Mon, 01 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One - The Brulaxians

“Incoming! Incoming!” the shrill voice of the communications tech for Earth Base Two Omega screamed loudly just before the auto-defense alarms began blaring, drowning out her screams.

“Report!” barked the commander after silencing the alarm and the tech replied a little more calmly, “I’m reading an incoming ship traveling at light eighteen.” The communications tech’s bright blue eyes were wide with a mixture of surprise, amazement, and fear as she scanned her instruments.

Servitium Amoris II

Sat, 23 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Betsy was sweating profusely; she was pounding away on the treadmill approaching her target of ten miles. Since giving birth she had become obsessed with getting back into shape, and it had worked well.

She was more than toned, exercise had become an integral part of her life, one which pleased Amy to no end.

Amy herself was always in their gym, ever since her miraculous transformation. The pair of gym bunnies were rarely apart, they were more in love than ever before.

Give And Take Roommates

Sat, 16 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Valerie began to sob and mumbled, “I give up.”

Myron finished sipping his smoothie and began smiling, “I didn’t quite hear that, honey.”

Valerie was a very small woman by most standards. When she was standing she didn’t quite even hit 4'10". And while she was fit, she didn’t really have much muscle from never being able to put on weight no matter what she did and stayed around 90 pounds. Her black shoulder length hair is pulled up into a tight braided ponytail with a leather strap woven into the braids. The leather strap is attached to a number of ropes and a pole holding her body taunt like a bow in a very strict hogtie. Her naked latina body shimmered with sweat not only from the baking sun but also the five plus hours she has struggled to escape. Her lips quivered for a moment before her facial expression changed, “Dammit Myron, I give up. Let me out.”

The Chateau

Sun, 03 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 10 – Hiring Lucija

As I headed back to my apartment for the night, Lucija called. I was a little surprised but kept cool.

“OK, can you meet me at my parents’ house at 7, you can talk to my father then, not that it will do you a lot of good,” she said.

“I’ll be there,” was all I said.

At 7pm I rolled up to an older home but one befitting the mayor. Lucija and her mother were sitting on the front porch, obviously waiting for me. Her mother was an attractive, trim woman, I’m guessing in her mid to late 40’s. She reacted shyly but smiled warmly as Lucija introduced her. I couldn’t help but wonder how much Lucija had already told her and if I had an ally or adversary.

If It Seems Too Good To Be True

Sun, 25 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“No.”

“…No?” I asked quizzically.

“No, I have nothing I can offer you at the moment, and to be frank the only real reason I even agreed to see you was as a favor to your friend Cindy.”

In a quiet pleading tone I asked. “But… but there must be something, anything? My scholarship program fell through this year and I really need the money or they’ll drop me from the school… please?”

The Handyman

Sat, 24 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny’s Tile Job

Jenny held the drape open as she looked out the upstairs window. Justin was running behind today. Lucky for her she was his last call and could afford a bit of overtime to serve out her project designs. She also kept thinking about something Linda and Becky had been discussing during their last nightcap. She brushed her straight shoulder length blond hair away from her cheek with one hand as twilight unfolded.

Captured

Sun, 18 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

oo- Prolog -oo

Samantha Henley balanced precariously on the kitchen chair, trying to clean the upper right most corner of the window. The large window, the one that looked out onto the front area of the house. It wasn’t a bad view, although a bit more cluttered than looking out the back, but Sam had always thought that with just a little work it could be transformed into a peaceful and serene view. But she was never allowed out there unescorted, he never had any interest in landscaping, and when he did escort her out there, it was for something very different than cleaning.

The Chateau

Sat, 17 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8 – Tormenting The Slut

“So,” I asked Paula, “Do you still consider yourself a switch?”

“I haven’t subbed in years,” she said thoughtfully, “but yeah, for the right person, maybe.”

“Let’s go see what’s happening downstairs,” I suggested.

When we got to the wine cellar, Maggie had taken the old chair and put it outside the bars right in front of Heather. She was sitting there lightly rubbing the tip of the vibrator against Heather’s clit, which was sticking out prominently between the crotch ropes. Heather was already starting to sweat.

The Chateau

Sun, 04 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 – A Bondage Orgy Continues

I looked around the room and everyone was staring at Heather. Everyone but Paula and I had stripped off some or all their clothing and all the guys were sporting erections. Most nipples were hard as well. I moved directly to Paula, kissed her hard and then started unbuttoning the front of her dress. That served as a starting signal and everyone else started in twos or threes to make out.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 02 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Pat(ty)

My given name is Patrick. I’m twenty-three, I’m into self-bondage, and I’m a cross-dresser. Not all the time, you understand; I have to work for a living, but cross-dressing is my fetish, and for lack of interest in almost anything else, my one hobby. I’m sure that I probably spend more time and money shopping for shoes & clothes than the average female, but it’s what I like. I’m lucky that I have a body that lends itself to female attire; I’m five feet eight inches tall and slender, at one hundred thirty pounds. My almost-black hair is cut in a ‘page-boy’ style, which I hide by wearing it pulled up into a ‘man-bun’ or up under a hat. With my hair down and make-up on, I’m quite passable as a girl and I often go out dressed as one. I’m not gay, but I love flirting with men while I’m dressed in something sexy.

The Reluctant Toy

Fri, 02 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

3: Doll Delivery

Chapter 12: Packaged

As the sunlight creeps onto its masked face, the doll awakens to the sight of Dr. Kitami sleeping, sharing the same rubber pillow. At some point, someone had tucked them in, as they were now completely enveloped by the thick rubber duvet. They were still bound together, arms intertwined, mouths simultaneously kissing and filled by the shared cock gag and harness still holding their crotches together, the doll’s cock, though flaccid, still inside the doctor. The doll feels both hot and cold, the layers of rubber causing pools of sweat to accumulate in its rubber suit and in puddles on the bed surrounding their bound bodies. It glances over to see Mistress already awake, drawing the rubber curtains around the bedframe. The doll struggles and moans, waking Dr. Kitami in the process. Her eyes initially show signs of panic and confusion that quickly give way to acceptance and perhaps even a bit of relief upon realizing the situation. The dolls cock twitches at the sight of her beautiful eyes but before things can go any further, Mistress speaks; “all right love birds, time to get cleaned up, you’ve got a very special day ahead.”

Ariana

Fri, 29 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Her First Boyfriend

Intro

Ariana Inoue is an 18 year old Japanese woman. She has short black hair. She rarely puts on makeup but recently learned to use eye liner and finds drawing cat eyes intriguing. Her Cute facial features and petite body are the envy of many classmates. She has a small B-cup and stands about 140cm tall.

Ariana lives in the college dorm sharing a room with another girl. She’s been in a somewhat serious relationship with her boyfriend for the past few months.

My Little Piggy

Sun, 26 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I don’t think I had ever been so nervous as I was sitting on her sofa, waiting for my date to return. It had been the perfect evening up until that point, but I knew this was really make or break if I wanted to get anywhere with her. I had been waiting for this moment for so long and truthfully, I never thought it would actually come. For months I had been fantasising about her, the most beautiful girl I’d ever seen, and had been trying to build up the courage to introduce myself.

Chain

Sun, 19 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 43: Crucifixion Picnic, Prelude

Peggy noticed that Jenni was in her office cubicle alone for a change, so she decided this might be a good time. “Hea, boss, got a minute?”

Jenni looked up, “Oh, yea, take a seat Peggy, what’s up?”

“I assume we’re doing the usual company picnic on the 4th?” Peggy asked.

“Un hu, Jerri started planning it before she lost this month’s election, so she’s still working on it from the cell. Why?”

Little Black Dress

Thu, 09 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I didn’t know what to say to Phillip. His right hand moved to the top of my dress. It zippered from top to bottom. He fingered the gold zipper.

“I’m just curious, Terri. How did you choose this dress for the occasion?” he asked.

I smiled. I was standing with my back to him, studying the lavish drapery of the large room. The dress was made of shiny black spandex – skintight and with a micro-miniskirt hem. I never had worn a dress this revealing. A pair of black silk pantyhose and pumps of the same color with a five-inch stiletto heel completed my outfit.

Ghost Riders in the Halloween Sky

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Delia’s parents were rich… more than comfortably rich. They were rich, rich. And she grew up with all of the wealth and privilege that goes along with that status, including legacy membership to one of the most sought-after sororities at Arizona State. And more important to this story, she had almost unlimited access to her parents’ luxury cabin at Lake Havasu on the Arizona-California border.

Most people who stay for a weekend at one of these cabins are paying a high AirBnB rental that most of us could never afford. For Delia, however, it was merely a matter of making sure her parents or one of their important clients wasn’t using the cabin that weekend. Her parents rarely went to the lake anymore, and since her dad retired, there were very few clients who needed that favor to clinch a big deal. The one payment, if you want to call it that, which her parents required was that she close down the cabin at the end of the season.

The Screaming Tree

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The town of Mystery sits in the middle of a valley of extremely good farmland. Nowhere else in the area has such bountiful crops. And no other town in the area has such a large park located right in the middle of town. It is almost as if the town of Mystery grew up around the park.

The lush grasses and wildflowers of Mystery Park make it a great place for picnics and impromptu sports. Sometimes lovers come into the park after dark to take advantage of the soft, thick fields of grass and the ability to hide, if necessary, behind the many trees which form a grove in the very center of the park. Almost every day amateur photographers come to the park to take pictures of the wildflowers, the occasional animals who wander by and, of course, “The Screaming Tree.”

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

It was a long week. Before I met Alex, I would dawdle after work most days. Maybe go out to a happy hour once in a while. If I was going to have time to dress then I might rush out and try to get home quickly, but during the week I usually didn’t have time to do much more than dress. Maybe take a few pics and then play with one of my dildos. The hardest part, somewhat ironically, was usually not getting my chastity cage key out. One of the best ideas I ever had was getting a timed lock box to cut down on that temptation.

Ariana

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Box of Trouble

Intro

Ariana Inoue is a cute 24 years old Japanese woman. She has shoulder length black hair. Currently her favorite hair styles are either having it loose, or one or two short ponytails. Usually she has her hair done up for work in a ponytail. She rarely puts on makeup, but really likes the look of cat-eyes with dark eye liner.

Her face is made up of soft lines with dark eyes which along with her effortlessly slender body are the envy of men and women alike. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt.

How I Became Just Another Meatgirl

Sat, 14 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

Well if you think that after my close encounter as part of the stock of meatgirls previously would have put me off from ever trying it again, you’d be wrong. Maybe the strange desire to be kept as one of them, an object to be stored away until sold, would eventually lead to my own demise, and the fact that I came close to that should have dampened my enthusiasm, well it certainly dampened other parts at the thought of me being sold as a meatgirl. But the desires remained and though Ollie, my husband, was very reluctant to put me in harm’s way again, he really didn’t have much say in the matter.

How I Became Just Another Meatgirl

Sat, 14 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

My first weekend of becoming a meatgirl was very nearly my last, I had finally managed to persuade my husband Ollie to keep me naked, bound and gagged while being stored away with the other meatgirls, something that I had wanted to try for a very long time. Things were going as planned but then the trouble started…

I think my fascination with meatgirls first started in my childhood, I used to look at them while they were displayed in the store windows and I was in awe at their beauty and physique, the way that their bodies were presented while they advertised what was available inside the store, to me they looked very powerful and proud of what they were, well as a small girl that’s was the impression that I got from seeing them.

Opportunities Abroad

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

“Let’s see… Nabat Agaev for direct transfer this morning. Geez, she’s a sight. How long’s she been under t-and-e?”

“Paper says… three months? That can’t be right? Most I’ve ever seen is seventeen days. According to records she made acceptable levels twenty-two days in.”

“What’s that note in the details say?”

“Hmmm? Oh. …By orders of Dr. Jan Greere, contractor number 78, Nabat Agaev, is to undergo physiological test and exam as follows for a period of no less than three months before permanent compulsory transfer to… Tarjblenistan!? Do we even have a consulate there?”

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12. Variety Show

Returning to the suite was quieter and a bit quicker. The day had been tough so far and it wasn’t over yet. Dinner had set off more frustration among many wide ranging emotions. She needed to get her head straight to finish the date with footsie and titclits that included the show and the results of their competition.

Emma, with the help of Dolly, removed the restraints from Greg and Macy. They were then handed their new outfits for the next part of the evening along with their chastity devices. The two went to get dressed with Dolly helping Macy.

The Farmer's Daughters

Fri, 25 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Peggy and Maggie were excited their new boyfriends were willing to visit the family farm. Both were city boys, so the farm was a new experience for both. Bernie and Billy had never been on a farm to actually see pigs and cows. They learned pigs really do like being in the mud. The boys were even allowed to watch a butchering as the pigs were scalded in a large tub, cut and hung up awaiting the butcher’s knife. The girls jokingly teased the boys that they would love to hang the boys naked from the rafters like the pigs and play with them. Bernie and Billy didn’t know whether to laugh, run or take them up on the offer.

Broken Dolls

Sun, 20 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Michelle was reapplying his pink lipstick in the mirror of the club bathroom. He had been there a few hours and had a few trysts in Dolly Michelle persona. But he was on the prowl for at least one more to finish off the first night of his weekend. It had been a long week and he needed to blow off some steam.

One last look in the mirror reflected back a bimbo doll. The opaque white latex suit only left his eyes and mouth exposed. Fake black hair spilled out in pigtails to shoulder length from the sides of his hood. His pink glittery eyeshadow complemented his lips, corset and ankle boots. The corset helped exaggerate a slim waist while enhancing the giant balloon-like tits. He didn’t have breasts in his mind. They were his bimbo tits.

Duty Bound

Sun, 20 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: The Assignment

Over the few intervening weeks before their conjoined retirements, most of Lin’s things found their way into Justin’s house and the couple took on a domestic air between them. Lin remarked at how happy Justin was as she helped him prepare and cook meals. Lin was surprised at just how good a chef he was as he rarely made food for anyone beside himself before. And Justin, begrudgingly, appreciated the attention that Lin gave to his laundry.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 07 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10. Uni-cows

Emma walked slowly behind Ophelia, who held three leashes, Emma’s being the middle one that came from the group. Kit/‘it’ and Victoria/Unworthy on either side crawling and on fours as they made their way to the ranch. The three of them were all dressed similarly. A collar, wrist cuffs, and ankle cuffs locked together by heavy chains. Each also wore chastity belts, corsets, and ballet boots. That was the base attire worn for those who worship the Unicorn Goddess.

Critter Squad

Wed, 02 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 5

“She is my critter doll!”

“I don’t care! Let her out!”

“No! She loves it.”

“That’s what concerns me the most.”

“Tomorrow.”

“No, now!”

“Tomorrow!”

“Now!”

“Nyaaaa! Stop it, you two. Jaina, X is Silver’s girlfriend. Let her do whatever she wants for once.”

Critter doll? Was that what I had become? As Nekko inserted her small body between the much stronger Silver and angry Jaina to separate them, I rolled back the tape inside my head and tried again to understand what had happened to me.

It's My Party

Sat, 22 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I was already lying across the spanking / fucking bench when the first partygoers arrived. Julie Ann, called J by everyone… and Mistress J by those in the inner circle… was there to meet them. She quickly explained, “Mistress Regina was called away on urgent business, but she didn’t want to cancel the party, so she asked me to act as hostess.”

She pointed to me and said, “Besides, we have already arranged for slut zara to be here tonight. I’m sure everyone will enjoy themselves.”

The Three Amigos At The Purple Oyster

Fri, 14 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Jake, Dave and John had been close friends since high school. Actually they were friends long before high school. Jake and Dave had known each other since forever and John became their friend when his parents moved into the neighborhood just before he started school.

The three boys were originally part of a much larger circle of friends, but in high school things slowly began to change. The change occurred when their friends began to gradually merge into the dating and party scene until it was just them… and Doreen. Then at the end of their Junior year Doreen left. She stopped by Jake’s house to say goodbye. As usual, Dave and John were also there.

Captured and Broken

Sun, 28 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

I am awoken from my slumber by the guards as they unstrapped the spreader bar from my leather ankles. Ilsa removes the ball gag from my mouth and inserts a cigarette between my lips and lights it for me. I take a drag and blow smoke out of my mouth, feeling relaxed. The guards unhooked the chain from the armbinder as Ilsa unstrapped the straps on the armbinder and slid off my arms.

Blackmailed For The First Time

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The year was 2011, I had been 18 for a couple of months, a senior at a relatively small town high school and a starter on the varsity soccer team. I had friends in almost every group there was but didn’t really consider myself a part of any of those cliques. I regularly had a new girlfriend every couple of weeks and was an outgoing and extroverted person in my day to day life. What no one knew was that behind closed doors and online I was an attention seeking sissy whore who loved to dress up, tie myself up and chat with men and women online.

Keeping Up With The Lennoxes

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 7: An Electrifying Display

The following day, Eleanor and Adrian planned a visit to a high-class art gallery owned by a close friend of Eleanor’s, named Isabella. She was an imposing woman with a short, angled bob that framed her alluring yet authoritative visage. A fellow fetishist and BDSM connoisseur, Isabella was organizing an exhibition that day, featuring a variety of artists who specialized in fetish art. The grand opening was just a few hours away.

Keeping Up With The Lennoxes

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Thomas’s Story: The Latex Legacy

Chapter 1: A Shifting Empire

The untimely death of Marianne, the powerful matriarch and owner of a vast business conglomerate, sent shockwaves through the world of high-powered business. Her sudden passing from an aggressive illness left many reeling, as her absence created a gaping void in the cutthroat arena of corporate power.

Marianne’s funeral was a grand affair, befitting a woman of her stature. Mourners from all walks of life, some genuine and others feigning grief, gathered to pay their respects. Among them, the cutthroat elites of the business world eyed the situation with a mixture of solemnity and opportunity.

A New Spin on Role-Playing Games

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I woke up a bit sore and slightly confused about where I was. I realized I was in my apartment, still dressed in part of my outfit from the LARP earlier. The dried cum all over my face, neck, arms, ass and crotch were a testament to just how wild things had gotten.

I started getting aroused when I remembered that I was the ‘prize’ for the winner. My winner was going to be over in less than an hour, so I needed to get ready. I decided to soak in the tub to see if that would let some of the soreness ease. Especially the soreness in my mouth and ass.

The Reluctant Toy

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: The Rubber Facility

Chapter 7: Sealed

The doll lays alone in the dark room, still gagged, plugged and chained to the rubber bed. Sore from the ravages of the clientele, it thinks back to before it had lost its identity. It was only the night before when they had met in that dingy bar, it seemed like so long ago, another life even. As it begins to relax and try to nod off to sleep, the door opens with a jolt and in walk thing 1 and 2, one of whom is carrying a clear pvc bag, folded neatly in his arms. As they approach, A speaker springs to life with a crackle, followed by Mistress’ s sultry voice. “you did very well on your first shift, but being a new toy and all, I think it’s only appropriate that you be stored in some nice plastic packaging”. As she speaks, the things unfasten the doll’s bindings, allowing it to lower its arms and close its legs.

The Pony Revolution

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7

Broken

Any thoughts of freeing myself faded away to the monotonous life of staying within the walls as I started to adapt. I no longer thought about breaking out. Instead, I obediently followed the walls.

There was one change though: When I was shackled to a carriage, I lost all vision and hearing. I was driven entirely by the reins, and stinging slaps to my buttocks if I reacted too slowly. My world started shrinking. My entire life was now between the shackles of the carriage or the walls of the AR system.

AdultWebOnline

Sat, 25 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It was a Wednesday like any other, Sarah arose from a nice slumber and began getting ready for work, she had been doing the same thing day in and day out for the last 3 years. She’d gotten a job as an accountant working at her uncle’s company, it was decent enough pay to let Sarah fuel her fetish and still live comfortably, but she felt something was missing from the job. Sarah also liked to partake in her fetish on the weekends; she often liked to indulge herself (sometimes with one of her friends) in some bondage scenarios. She’d usually just do self-bondage and imagine a scene for herself such as damsel in distress, or the daughter of a millionaire who’d been kidnapped, but if a friend was around she’d let them ‘play’ too.

The Sex Game Gone Wrong

Sun, 19 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

To spice up our sex life, my husband suggested that we try one of those sexbot kits that used to be available, and maybe still obtainable if you knew the right person. The original kits were banned from public sale after it was found that some unscrupulous people were misusing them to trap women into a life of robotic sexual slavery. So while I was willing to give it a try, I like sex and would try anything once (or twice), I knew that it would be nearly impossible to find one of those kits nowadays.

Maidbot Rental Mistake

Sat, 11 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Three Guys and a Pizza

Now that the machine had prepared me, I was sent out on my first time in my new role as a pleasurebot. My now enhanced body is ready to provide pleasure to whatever the paying customer required of me. My mind was programmed with the knowledge required to fulfil their desires, however perverse they may be, I was here to provide them with a service, and though I may have baulked at whatever they wanted me to do for them as a woman, now that I was a pleasurebot I would have to comply.

The Reluctant Toy

Sat, 11 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue: Reflection

It sits alone in a dark room, on a bed adorned with rubber sheets, illuminated only by the red glow of the neon sign buzzing outside the window. It reflects on how it got to this point, how mistress had decided it was no longer deserving of being referred to as “him.” At a glance, one would have trouble even discerning whether it was a him. The head-to-toe black rubber, silicone breast inserts, thigh-length, glossy, high-heeled boots and cute, pink latex dress obfuscated it’s true…or rather previous nature. The only hint to its biological gender being a rubber-sheathed cock, throbbing beneath the ruffled skirt of its pink latex dress.

Dressed for a Trick, or a Treat

Mon, 23 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

It was a tiring weekend, spending most of the time as Don and Chuck’s sissy sex slave. The pink plastic chastity cage was a colorful, and frustrating, reminder of what had happened. I was locked into a small chastity cage that wrapped around my cock and balls, and barely allowed my small cock, or clit, as they preferred I call it, to get hard.

I spent some time playing around with the cage and I managed to get myself hard enough that the cage actually hurt. Especially with the plastic piece pulling around my balls, which felt so full. It had only been a few hours since they’d locked me in this thing and I was already so horny that I felt like I was going to explode.

Finding My Inner MaidBot

Mon, 16 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

As my Beloved owner used my vaginal port for his and my pleasure. I thought back on where it all started. When I was in my late teens shortly after my eighteenth birthday I learned that many parts of my body were riddled with many tumors due to radiation exposure. My skin, my intestines, my ovaries and fallopian tubes, kidneys, bladder, gallbladder, and stomach. Just about everything beneath my breasts, pretty much to my shock. Interestingly enough most of my muscles were fine, as apparently they had a genetic mutation that made them more resistant to radiation exposure.

AI-VR

Sat, 14 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Jackson Miller leans forward across his desk and smiles his most reassuring smile, trying to get his guest to talk. “We will need to know your fantasies, Brandon. Your wildest fantasy, ideally, but at the very least a scenario that you want to see realised.”

The kid – late teens, probably, 20 at a push – looks embarrassed.

“There is nothing Dr Alexander and I haven’t heard yet, I can assure you,” Jackson says in a soothing tone. “And there is almost nothing that we won’t be able to make happen for you.”

Kirsty, a Descent Into Slavery

Sun, 08 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

Three weeks had passed since Kirsty’s labia had been punctured with her ten grommets and rings and they had healed well, with constant ministrations from Matron and some slaves. The grommets had been regularly treated with salves and ointments and there was little pain left; the redness had died down and Kirsty was a lot more comfortable. Shaving down there was a difficult and tedious affair now, but with help from other slaves it was possible to do a clean job. The rings through the grommets gleamed and when Kirsty walked they chimed and clattered together; Kirsty was not going to sneak up on anyone anytime soon. All her rubber suits had been modified to ensure that her cunt and rings were always visible.

Kirsty, a Descent Into Slavery

Sun, 08 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

ML said nothing more that afternoon, she had just pressed her lips once more to Kirsty’s then walked off. Kirsty wondered about what she had heard. Was My Lady really to become a Madam and if so, how had that come about, and more interestingly, why now? Where did this leave Kirsty? While she realised she could have no friends here, she needed someone to relate to even if they were superior to her; which of course everyone was. Was ML just playing a game or did she have a thing for her. She thought ML was about providing for her but now it seems SHE had been provided FOR her. Was this the real reason she had been invited along, to be someone’s personal slave? Kirsty had assumed she was to be a general purpose dogsbody with no decisions to make, a human robot to be instructed to do anything by anybody but with no will of her own.

Kirsty, a Descent Into Slavery

Sun, 08 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Arrival

The car with the blacked-out windows had been waiting for her when she left the station. A chauffeur in a dark uniform opened the rear door for her after confirming her name, Kirsty Rackham; he said nothing else. She got in, the door closed and lights came on enabling her to see the sumptuous leather seating. The windows were blacked-out and there was an opaque panel that prevented her seeing the driver or where they were going and the only thing in the rear seat was a current national newspaper which Kirsty glanced at during what she guessed was a journey of about forty minutes. She knew only her destination railway station but nothing more about the establishment to which she was headed. She was acutely aware that the whole journey to this point had been carried out with her wearing only a short coat and a pair of shoes and any breeze reminded her of her newly shaved privates. With her attractive face and blonde, bobbed hair, her fairly obvious lack of clothing and court shoes, she met with many sideways glances from newspaper-reading businessmen and disapproving women during her journey; it was a relief to be in the relative safety of the car. This was how she had been ordered to travel and, with trepidation, she had carried out the instructions to the letter.

My Fantasy Come True

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8: the Slave Girl

Following on from our session with Valerie, with me dressed in a latex catsuit dominating and punishing her, my thoughts had drifted on to what either our next of a future scenario would be, with me as the submissive slave girl, my more natural place in the order of things and being dominated by my husband Jerry, using the new dungeon items that he had purchased.

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3.

Jake was one of the party semi-regulars, he wasn’t part of the main party crowd, and he had PolySci, one of my morning classes, and Economics, one of my afternoon classes, with me. Coming out of PolySci the next day, he called me over. I was very cautious, what happened in the basement was supposed to stay in the basement, but it turns out I worried for nothing. He asked to walk with me wherever I was going (to my car), he had a question for me.

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Storycodes:

Part 1.

I knew I hadn’t much time. None, in fact; it had run out. The team had won another away game and most of them would be here within fifteen minutes. Especially the ones that were here last week. Who saw me absolutely ruin my life.

It’d been made quite perfectly clear to me. No more snotty bitch. No more arguing about the parties. As a matter of fact, I was now expected to have one keg set up and a second keg handy, snacks or something laid out on the table, and…

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5. Fallout

Miss Keys had Emma strip naked before cuffing her hands to a suspension bar over the bathtub she ended up standing in, within the middle of the room. Her chastity belt was removed before Emma was required to step each leg on either side of the tub, one at a time. A winch lowered her hands about a foot to allow her legs to be more than three feet apart from each as her knees bent in a slight squat where the upper part of her calves rested against the tub. Miss Keys put ankle cuffs on Emma and the locked chains from the ankle cuffs and the eye bolts just under the lip of the tub. Miss Keys used the winch again to raise Emma’s hands forcing Emma’s legs and feet to readjust until she was standing on her toes with little movement allowed and her legs barely touching the sides of the tub. This position left her in a small squat that was straining her arms, legs and toes.

The Penultimate Truth

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

After her ordeal, Sally had unlocked Courtney from her bondage, let her rest and given her something to drink. Then she led her to a bathroom, where Courtney could attend to her bodily functions.

Next, Sally brought Courtney to one of the upstairs bedrooms, where she could more fully tend to her charge.

Sally had removed her latex maid’s uniform before she had bathed Courtney, since latex did not breathe; and being in a hot steamy bathroom would only intensify her discomfort and increase the risk of tearing the costly garment. Which did not have much of a lifespan anyway. Wearing the latex had made her sweat, and what Sally wanted most of all was a hot bath and plenty to drink to replace her fluid loss.

The Party Bus

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Darin groggily lifted his head and looked around him. “Whoa!” he said loudly. “I must have really gotten wasted at that Halloween party.” He quickly checked to make sure that his costume, a large cloth leaf, was still in place.

He then lifted his head and looked at the black and orange crepe paper hanging in big loops from the ceiling of the dimly-lit bus and at all of the other costumed riders. He didn’t remember getting on this bus. The last thing that he remembered was sneaking out onto the balcony at Astra’s party with Karina for a little moonlight sex.

Werewolfie

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Doria looked down at the text on her phone and started to cry. “He doesn’t understand,” she softly sobbed. Nobody understood. The few people she had told about her condition didn’t believe her. How could she possibly convince Mark that there was a real reason that she absolutely couldn’t go to the big Halloween party next week?

She went with him last year. He knew that she was at the party the year before with Jaime, her then current boyfriend. He remembered her at other Halloween parties from when they were growing up. He thought she liked Halloween.

Virtual Doll

Wed, 26 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Lexi had been a rising star in school, everything seemed easy to her making her exceed all expectations. During college she had taken a computer programming course immediately finding it fit her talents perfectly.

After only one semester Lexi had started writing a program for video games, learning they were becoming big business. She felt the whole writing process for gaming, and in general, was tedious.

Her first idea was to write a program that would allow the user to write a story and the program would write all the code to make it a video game. It had taken her months to get the base program built and when she showed it to her professor, he cautioned her on telling anyone else until she had a patent.

Dominant Fembot

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

For the last five years humanoid robots have been around. They are used mainly for household chores like cooking, cleaning and lawn care. Their prices are finally low enough that I was able to purchase one. I decided that I would go to a Robo USA showroom to look at what was actually available. When I arrived, I discovered that very few people, three or four per week according to the sales people, actually got to the showroom and did not buy one online. After looking around I decided on a basic model since the upgrades were more expensive and I wanted to save money for robot apps. When I explained these to the sales woman, she offered me a deal. Since I was physically there, I got a 30% discount, an upgraded outer shell and doubled the app credit I bought. I decided to go with a female shell. After making arrangements to have the robot delivered that afternoon, I went home a happy customer.

Chain

Mon, 03 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6: Oral, NY and Graduation

Life returned to ‘normal’ whatever that was. Jill survived her two-week Mitt sentence and probably enjoyed more sex than normal. Seeing his wife in the Mitts, eating off the floor, really turned Bob on and that frequently resulted in some after dinner sex of one type or another. Sometimes it was a blowjob, sometimes anal but about once a week, Jill got a good, old-fashioned fucking and that was worth waiting for.

Invited to the Party

Wed, 28 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Juliana once again lay naked on her bed. The covers and upper sheet were pushed down to the end of the bed so that she was flat on her back uncovered on the lower sheet. Her hands were slowly sliding up and down her body as she listened to the noise of the party going on above her. This was rapidly becoming her Friday night routine.

The building was very old and the walls were definitely not sound insulated, but it was all that she could afford. From her living room, she could often hear the TVs blaring in the adjacent apartments and sometimes even from the floor below. But there was never any noise from the apartment above her.

Our Miss Spinks

Tue, 20 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca Spinks teaches Classical Literature at the community college. It’s a required course, so her classes are normally filled with students who would rather admire her body then take notes. And no wonder – her lecturing style is boring as hell, but her outfits don’t attempt to downplay her chest and ass.

It’s a mid-February morning, and the class and teacher are both restless. The lesson plan for the day lists Sappho, but Miss Spinks disappoints the students by explaining that only about 600 lines of Sappho’s actual poetry survive to the present day, and she won’t be reading any of it. The sorority girls in the back row look devastated. The football players look confused. Miss Spinks announces the mid-class break, and goes to get a cup of coffee and escape the hubbub behind her.

Chief Sec HFSS Orion

Sun, 21 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Being Chief of Security for a Heavy Freighter StarShip like the Orion is actually a rather cushy job. Becoming Chief Sec is a bitch. It took many years walking the corridors of starships as a United Space Command StarShip Police officer, and way too many years breaking up fights in spaceport bars all over the galaxy. But those years are behind me now. Now I am the one who leans against the wall and nods to one of my subordinate officers or points to them and then to the troublemaker. I very seldom have to actually get into the messy parts of the job.

The New Office Decoration

Sun, 21 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

It had been a few days since I, Robin, was used by Felicia Knight, my friend and boss, to demonstrate a bondage stand that the company I work for makes. I was getting more and more excited as the day ticked by until one of the bondage-stands I demonstrated would be delivered to my house.

Just before lunch I got a text from Felicia asking me to meet her in her office. I saved my work and went right up. Her office was basically the same since the last time I was there but there was a new bondage rack in the place of the last one I tested. Before I had a chance to look it over, she hung up the phone and walked around the desk. Once she got to me, she grabbed me and gave me a really passionate kiss.

Heaven or Hell?

Sun, 14 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I stopped by the old hermit’s shack yesterday. His name is actually Tobias something, but everyone refers to him as “the old hermit” or Toby. He’s lived in that shack out on the edge of the desert for a long time. I really don’t know how long, but my father used to talk about going out there with his father when he was a boy to visit the old hermit. My dad’s been gone for over twenty years now, so that hermit must be at least ninety… or one hundred… or one hundred ten. He looks even older than that. Dad used to take food out to him regularly, and when Dad got sick, he made me promise that I would see that the old hermit never went hungry.

Agents of B.O.N.D.A.G.E. - Skin in the Game

Sun, 07 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Big Tease

From the personal files of Emerson Drake:

Damn! The wench was sucking my cock, and there was nothing I could do about it. She was slowly building me towards orgasm, and desperate though I was to stop it, I could not; I was firmly strapped onto the post and quite thoroughly gagged.

Not that she was hurting me; quite the opposite. Tatyana was beautiful and an amazing fellatrix, ranking up there in my all-time personal top ten. (And believe me, I’ve experienced the best in the world.)

W and Little D

Fri, 15 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER SEVEN

Rescue and Return

It wasn’t the first time I have been unwillingly stripped naked in public. At least this time I didn’t have a gun or two pointed at me and I didn’t have to do it myself. Andre` had returned to the platform. He picked up my shirt from where the eunuchs had thrown it and pulled the pen from the pocket. Then he walked over to stand in front of me holding the pen almost against my chest.

W and Little D

Fri, 15 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER SIX

The General’s Sister

The eunuchs opened the second cage and dragged out the naked woman. I hadn’t noticed it while she was in the cage, but her features were slightly different than most of the men in the compound and her skin was a slightly different shade of black, just a little lighter. Perhaps she was of a different tribe or ethnic group.

While they were dragging her forward, a squad of soldiers was carrying in a platform on which were two large upright posts about seven feet tall. Two sets of chains hung from the top of each post and at least two lengths of chain were attached to the bottom of each post. After the soldiers set the platform in front of the general, the eunuchs walked the woman up onto the platform and held her upright between the posts with her feet together. Then, using one of the top chains and some leather strips, they tied her left wrist in place. When they moved to the right wrist, they pulled hard on her arm so that she was held tight between the posts, almost lifting her off the ground. Then they moved to her ankles. One of the eunuchs forced her left leg as wide as possible before the other eunuch bound it in place with the leather strips. When they pulled her right leg out into position, her body lowered slightly, putting even more strain on her wrists and arms, causing her to groan slightly in pain. After some additional pulling on her right leg they were finally finished. The woman was now bound in a very, very tight naked X between the two posts.

Psych 1000 - Exploring Human Sexuality

Sun, 03 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

A New Program

The University had instituted a new program for all freshmen, based on a lack of understanding by its student body about Human sexuality. In order to create a safer and more open and free campus environment the University had decided to institute a mandatory psychology class for all freshmen that would conclude at the end of their first year. World renowned for their psychology department, the school had decided to integrate all portions of the program into their student’s lives on and off-campus, in the dorms even over term breaks. The goal of the program was to increase the independence of students, decrease campus sexual assault and increase the presence of informed consent amongst the student body. New dorms and facilities had been recently completed for the freshman class, which included lecture halls, small group instructional areas, rest and relaxation pods and other facilities needed to implement the program all under one roof. The effort was funded by research grants and wealthy donors to help the university fulfill its mission.

The Resort's Secret

Thu, 09 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER ONE

“ONE CAR IN the driveway,” Chantrea whispered from her perch in the tall grasses to my right. I nodded. The red Mercedes - a midlife crisis car if I’d ever seen one - was parked in the well-lit driveway of the sprawling exurban home. The BMW, the wife’s car, had been away since the afternoon.

“No security system you could see?” she asked for maybe the third time.

W and Little D

Thu, 09 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER FIVE

The Divine General Agua Amin

Despite my promise to Tat that I wouldn’t be alone, I was. I was the only one in the beat up old Range Rover as I drove down the dusty narrow road toward New Kakwa, the small area held– and named– by the Divine General Agua Amin and his followers. I had contacted him with the proposal of selling him some specialized sex equipment or perhaps purchasing a new slave from his inventory. It wasn’t a great cover story, but I was known for both. I have sold a lot of specialized sex equipment, and I occasionally purchase slaves, though every slave I have ever purchased was for the purpose of freeing them or getting them to a benevolent Master or Mistress.

Dolled Up To Rock and Roll

Fri, 20 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve always been a rocker, not that I don’t love other types of music, too, but there was always something about going to a rock concert that had a special air. A kind of vibe that was hard to describe. Almost like an energy in the crowd connecting them to the band. Of course, I’d been to a number of shows over the years, saw some big bands, some unknowns and saw some great shows, some decent shows and even a few that sucked.

Weekend at Bettie's

Fri, 06 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: Bend and Stretch

“Mom, it looks like so much fun, so Renee and I wondered; would it if be alright if we got tied up?”

Later:

The girls had wanted bondage; they were getting it in spades. My mind was still a bit fuzzy, but I had a perfect view of all the activities going on in the room, as I was standing, strung up and eagle-spread, to the two massive posts at the foot of the bed, facing the mattress and the rest of the suite. It was uncomfortable, of course, but the women had it worse.

Roxanne's Self-bondage Trial

Fri, 15 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Roxanne and I live in Milan, Italy. I have been working as a model for years, and my long brown hair, green eyes, big round firm boobs, thin waist and long legs guaranteed me lots of success in the local fashion scene. This is certainly not a world without sins but nobody here loves to speak openly about fetishes and kinks so nobody knows about my passion for bondage. Actually I have never been bound by anyone and all I did was some self bondage alone in my apartment, and I have become quite experienced in it.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sat, 02 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I felt Alex moving around the bed, I figured he was going to pee, and sure enough, he came back a few moments later and snuggled back into me. I did really want to ask him about last night’s adventure and if he was my mystery lover or not. Though I was pretty sure it was him, the thrill of not knowing, made me wonder who else it might have been.

Parasitic Love

Mon, 14 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 - Harder and Deeper

“My brain is going to get damaged because of all this sex.”

“No, I promise, Alli. Your brain is fine. And now that you are exclusively eating the balanced food I give you, your body will be healthier than ever before.”

“Exclusively? Sky! You feeding me three times in a row today didn’t mean I want to do this forever. It’s not going to be like that all the time.”

To Do List

Mon, 31 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Sunday morning I actually woke up early and with Nick still sleeping I quietly crept out of bed and went to the guest room so I could take a shower without disturbing him and, not knowing what plans he had (for me), I put my sweat pants on again and a tee but stayed barefoot as I made my way to the kitchen.

While the coffee was brewing I made some toast (I’m not a big breakfast person) and as I was pouring a cup for myself I heard Nick taking a shower but not knowing what he would like for breakfast I just put a cup next to the brewer for him.

Pool Party

Wed, 05 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Ashley Henderson cooly lined up her shot. There was $800 sitting on the table that was hers if she sank the eight ball. She had started the night with twenty bucks. She lost all but a dollar of that setting up her mark. Then she lost that.

“Double or nothing?” she asked plaintively.

“You ain’t got double,” the mark said derisively. His name was Antwon and she had very carefully chosen him and then set him up.

Merry Leather Christmas

Sat, 25 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I was burned out. For the CEO of a mid-size corporation, that’s a problem. I knew it. My chief of staff, Malcolm, knew it. The other C-suite executives knew it. Even the Generation Z girl who brought me my espresso macchiato in the morning knew it. I struggled to make decisions, often was irritable and on occasion was downright rude.

“How long has it been since you took a vacation, Lauren?” Malcolm asked me.

Parasitic Love

Mon, 22 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 - So You Didn’t Think You Would Be A Hero

“Mmm…”

“Alli? Good morning, Alli.”

“Heeey, Sky. Good morning. Hey! Where is my sexy teeth-cleaning today?”

“Oh, hum… I… forgot.”

“…You forgot?”

I reached behind my neck to pet my squishy parasite girlfriend. That was too bad. I loved waking up hooded and gagged with no way of taking it off. At least she had wrapped herself around my entire body, encasing me in a sexy living catsuit. It was always so warm and pleasant.

Working for Halloween

Thu, 18 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

My phone rang and I saw it was Brad from the Costumes ’n’ More shop where I’d been working recently, and playing, if we’re being honest. I answered excitedly hoping he was ready for me to come down again, so to speak.

“Hey, uh… Tom, it’s Brad,” he said somewhat hesitantly. I wondered why he was hesitant, I debated answering in my femme voice since I’d been practicing it like Anna had taught me, but I didn’t want to confuse him, not at first anyway.

Shared

Thu, 11 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

4: And Granny Makes Five

I knocked on the front door of my lover’s house without any specific thoughts in my head beyond the usual carnal desires, and was not surprised when one of her daughters answered the door to me.

It was the daughter who looked most like her mother, my lover. Where my lover’s wild mass of hair had aged to a glorious iron grey, the daughter’s still retained the bewitching darkness that had been her mother’s in years gone by. Both shared the family trait of commanding pale grey eyes that bored through to my soul and made me both weak at the knees and hard at the groin.

RSVP

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My story starts way back at the turn of the millennium. For clarity, I probably should have just said, “My story begins in the year 2000,” but I really want people to read my story and the turn of the millennium sounds so much more foreboding than the year 2000. Maybe it would be even more ominous to say that my story begins on the first Halloween of the new millennium.

Witch Mountain

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

David Atkins stirred in his sleep and lazily almost opened his eyes. The steady thrum of the aircraft engines was such a lulling sound. Then it hit him. Jet engines don’t thrum, they purr. He came fully awake with a start and looked frantically around. If his seat belt hadn’t been holding him tightly in the seat, he would probably have jumped to his feet. He stared out the window at the silver wing and the two rapidly spinning propellers. The wing was straight and shaped differently from what he normally saw. It looked more like something from an old movie.

The Rubberdoll Puppet Show

Sat, 23 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The Slave Fair

I told myself that never in a million years would I ever go to one of these types of events. Oh sure I had heard of slave fairs and auctions and even services that dealt with the training and modification of cunts, but I always told myself that had nothing to do with me and nothing good would come from being anywhere near those things, and yet here I was, standing smack in the middle of it with no idea what on Earth could have possibly made me think that this was somehow a good idea.

Parasitic Love

Mon, 18 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 - How Parasites Make Love

“That was mean, Sky! You said just a little bit.”

“Hahaha! I’m sorry. I got carried away.”

After Skylar fed directly from my stomach and my incredible orgasms, she retracted to the back of my neck, and only then I realized what she had done.

My sneaky parasite had emptied the full content of my stomach, and now I had to eat again.

The Gingerbread House

Fri, 15 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chains of Ink

There were times, and places, when a person had to reflect upon the situation they found themselves in and ponder just how they had ended up there. For Zoe Sharpe that moment came one morning, or at least it felt as if enough time had passed for it to be morning, when she found herself in the somewhat uncomfortable position of sitting naked on a hard wooden floor, every inch of her pale skin completely bare and the tattoos that ran up and down her arms and legs as well as across her chest and back on full display. The room that she found herself in was cramped, little more than a closet really, with plain white walls and a bare bulb hanging overheat to cast stark, blaring bright light across every surface. The place was also a little chilly, goosebumps covered her bare skin and her pierced nipples stood out proudly, but that discomfort was secondary in her mind. No, the thing about her current predicament that Zoe felt more keenly than the hard floor beneath her or the cool air were the ropes that bound her almost uncomfortably tightly. A harness of the rough hemp cords had been tied around her chest and ample breasts before being woven around her torso and pulled between her legs, tight enough to be both mildly arousing and to ensure that even the tiniest movements made them dig into her sensitive flesh. Her arms had also been pulled sharply behind her back, secured in a box tie and affixed to her chest harness in such a way that she could not move them even a little despite what felt like hours of trying. Finally, her ankles had been bound together, forcing her to sit cross-legged, with the trailing ends of that rope tied around her neck in such a way that she had to hunch over slightly. Adding to her discomfort a large ring gag had been forced between her lips, stretching her jaws wide, before the thong she had been wearing was stuffed into her mouth and layers of black tape had been wrapped over the gag to ensure she had no hope of working it loose. After struggling for what felt like the hours, as the dark bags under bloodshot eyes and the streaks of mascara running down her cheeks attested, Zoe’s body ached and her jaw was throbbing.

The Old Wood

Wed, 25 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Tendrils in the Trees

Rossem took another deep breath. Breathe. Sometimes, simply taking a few deep breaths could increase concentration. The steamy air was so thick it felt like he was swimming, but the ambrosial atmosphere of the sauna was more than worth it.

In the center, a series of hot coals filled the sauna with a sweltering, pleasant heat. It opened the pores and relaxed the muscles. Above it swung a hot metal censer, filled with an arcane incense. It opened the mind and relaxed the will. Rossem was resistant to its effects, though he did enjoy visiting it all the same. He loved the feeling of the steam entering his nose and lungs; the pink gas from the censer taking a slight hold on him. He licked his lips, feeling a warm and thoughtless pleasure forming around the back of his head.

The Gingerbread House

Wed, 18 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Slumped helplessly against the wall, only vaguely aware of the rough hewn wooden paneling digging into her back and the hard floor beneath her, Brianna found herself paralyzed by the sheer intensity of the emotions she was feeling as hot tears poured down her face. Try as she might she simply could not get a handle on the swirl of fear and doubt plaguing her mind. Instead she slowly drew her legs up and hugged them tightly to her chest, burying her face in her knees in a vain attempt to stifle the sobs that continued to escape her. It couldn’t have been more than a minute or two at most, and probably far less than that, since she’d fallen to the floor but time was the last thing Brianna was aware of at the moment. At some point, however, at the edge of her consciousness she could hear the sound of footsteps rapidly approaching but she ignored them, just hugged herself even tighter until a pair of hands gently grabbed her by the shoulders. Almost instinctively she looked up, eyes red and puffy to see Sofia’s lovely face twisted with worry and perhaps a trace of fear in those bright blue eyes.

The Doll Spell

Sun, 15 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Erik is a thirty year old married male who was caught cheating by his wealthy powerful wife Melissa. His wife gave him two options except divorce - and receive not a single dime - or submit to his wife’s doll spell. He would become a doll for one year and then return back to his former male self.

As a doll he would become a female mannequin and would be put to work at one of his wife’s sex shops. Since the alternative was to be homeless with no money he decided to do the doll spell for a year.

The Gingerbread House

Sun, 01 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

The storm had blown in shortly after sunset and had been raging for hours. Thankfully the fierce winds had died down somewhat but the snow still fell in heavy flakes and showed no signs of stopping anytime soon. As she trudged through the thick sheet of white that blanketed the ground, hugging herself tightly against the cold, Brianna Wilde had the thought that this might not have been her best idea. Despite two layers of clothing and a heavy coat over that the chill wind still seemed to bite into her, making her shiver uncontrollably. More than that, the snow clinging to her hair and clothing was slowly being melted by her body heat letting freezing cold water soak her to the bone. She honestly could not remember ever being so cold in her entire life and it felt as if her entire body was on the verge of freezing. Maybe worse, the cold seemed to make time stretch on, as if she had been walking for hours even though she knew there was no way that could be true. By this point her toes were nearly numb and, despite thick gloves and tucking her hands under her arms, her fingers were quickly following. The pack on her back felt uncomfortably heavy and her shoulders ached from the strain, compounded by the tenseness of her muscles, as if her entire body was instinctively trying to curl up on itself against the relentless cold. And yet Brianna trudged on, squinting against the wind and steadily placing one foot in front of the other, the trail of footprints behind her being quickly swallowed by the relentless snow as she passed. It wasn’t as if she really had any other choice, but she took hope as well. Even in the darkness of a winter’s night, the only illumination cast by the orange glow of street lamps, she had begun to recognize the landmarks. Hickory Lane was close, she just had to keep going a bit longer.

Carnivorous Planet

Wed, 28 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“Breathable air, Earth-like gravity, presence of water and vegetation. Small insect like creatures, small harmless animals detected and so far no known large predators on this Earth like planet. Looks like planet Vega P69 will become mankind’s next planet to colonize.”

Space explorer Sandra reviews the data, removes her glasses, fixes her long luscious blonde hair as she looks up at her fellow space explorer Adam. “Yes, the data looks great but we still need to land and do some exploring.”

The Gingerbread House

Sun, 18 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It was something of a truism that, if you dug deep enough every neighborhood, no matter how small, had its mysteries and a rare few of those were even actually mysteries. Famous crimes, strange disappearances, spooky occurrences and unexplained phenomenon, the kind of things that might even draw in tourists or a television crew if the neighborhood was insistent enough in promoting itself. Of course, most neighborhood mysteries were completely mundane. Little more than housewife gossip, the type passed around church pews and barbecues, or wildly exaggerated stories that became little more than urban legends, if they were interesting enough. Hickory Lane could not even claim that much. Oh, there was certainly plenty of gossip, that seemed to be something of a universal constant, but most of it was of an utterly mundane sort. The Emerson divorce had been the biggest news in a while, but that ended up being too painfully amicable to make for a good story. No, the real enduring mystery of the neighborhood was a house. Not a haunted house, nothing so interesting, just an old house. It was a nice house, most would agree, a small two-story affair at the far end of the block right next to a thicket of hickory trees that had given the development its name once upon a time enclosed by a wooden fence in the back. Now, who had built the house and when was something of a mystery. No one in the neighborhood was entirely certain just how long it had been there, though most agreed that it had to have been among the first homes built here and certainly the oldest still standing, but that was hardly the sort of mystery that got tongues wagging. Nor was the house some rundown and abandoned ruin of an earlier age. The building itself was clean and well kept, the shutters painted, the yard and the gardens in the back were neatly tended and the pool was cleaned regularly. That was no mystery either since the house was occupied and had been for years. No, as was also traditional, the true mystery of 137 N. Hickory Lane was its residents.

Down on the Farm

Mon, 21 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

When Nicole arrived at the farm, Annabelle was standing in the barnyard waiting for her.

“Park the car alongside the house,” Annabelle said.

Nicole gripped the steering wheel in fear. She had been planning to use the few moments behind the barn to clean herself off, but now Annabelle was standing next to the car.

“What’s all over your back,” Annabelle said harshly as Nicole got out of the car.

Joyce and Shawna

Thu, 17 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The Hotel

With her heart racing, Joyce opened the door to the Houston Galleria hotel suite. It was time for her adventure to begin.

She had a solid love relationship with Shawna, who she had met in France during a summer holiday a year ago. Over a dinner followed by plenty of local Chateau produce, they found out they both harbored the same desires both in life and the realm of kink. Shawna being only happy to usually top the usually more submissive Joyce, they found themselves drawn to each other in a loving BDSM relationship. While appearing prim and proper to the outside world, Joyce had a vivid imagination and seldom held any limits once a chance presented itself to outlive a scenario together with Shawna.

Fantasy Bondage Sex

Sun, 06 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Heather lays naked, except for her sexy red 5 inch heels, on a padded bondage bench. She lays on her stomach with her legs spread wide and tied to a spreader bar. She is gagged with a ball gag and she is also blindfolded. Her hands are tied behind her back and she is totally helpless…just the way she likes it and her husband enjoys it too.

Her and Mark are both 48 years old and have been married for over 10 years. They both enjoy a kinky bondage sex life. Their lifestyle has always been private and never too extreme. They both have many naughty fantasies but many of them they can not fulfill.

Girlfriend Meets My Ponyboy

Sun, 16 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“Noisy," I muttered to myself, giving the duvet cover one final twitch to centre the crest of my favourite soccer team slap bang in the middle of the bed. Little fusspot would be sure to notice if it was even half a centimetre out! I paused just as I was smoothing everything down again as a loud scream sounded from the adjacent building. A second, third and fourth followed and then after a pause a couple more, finishing with an extended long and particularly shrill one that made even me wince.

Submissive Male Trash Serves a Dominant Garbage Bagger

Sun, 16 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My online hookup profile contains photos showing my young twink boy appearance, a big dick and swimmers physique. At 5'3" and 110 pounds soaking wet my profile gets plenty of attention. A portion of my profile reads…

Relaxed, Boyish and Respectful. Responsible boy permanently attached in an open relationship. Not into drugs, just a little weed. I am exploring new avenues of degradation play and seeking kinky encounters with dudes exhibiting good attitudes.

The Beginning of My New Life

Wed, 12 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I had been saving up for a year to transform my life, from this special Friday. I had resigned my job and was returning home for the very last time wearing male clothes. Over the past year, my wardrobes had gradually been cleared of the old me and replaced with the clothes I would need for my new female life that would commence on Saturday. I had spent thousands on these new clothes and on converting my flat into a more appropriately styled female home. I had softened everything, cast out the browns and blacks, replacing them with pastels, particularly pinks, purples, peaches and silvers. I had even purchased a feminine dressing table with a boudoir chair so that I would have a place to keep my makeup, jewellery and perfumes as well as a comfortable well-lit place to sit while I did my hair and makeup. My bank balance had been swollen to the point where I would not need to work for a whole year. Also, there would be sufficient left for some cosmetic surgery as well. If I were to find a man to entertain me, I might even be able to stretch the time a little further but I would prefer, eventually, to find a female job to fund my life.

What Have We Here?

Wed, 12 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“Well well, what have we here ?”

The broad Afro-Caribbean accent brought me sharply awake and I sprang off the bed. Well, more accurately I tried to spring off the bed. Memory darted back out from under the rock where it had been sleeping and everything came back to me. I was visited by a fleeting memory of my girlfriend’s glorious arse and swaying bright red ponytail wriggling out of the door of our hotel room above her magnificent and very tanned legs revealed by her denim hotpants. Oh shit, I was in trouble now.

Industrial Espionage

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Her lithe body strained against the tight leather straps. Her brain strained against the tempest of sensations she was experiencing. The only part of her body she had any control over were her eyelids, she screwed them tight shut to block out her reflection in the ceiling wide concave mirror that completely filled her field of vision but that only made matters worse. Deprived of the visual distraction that gave meaning to her predicament, there was no way to stop the six digits flashing across the black screen of her minds’ eye in stark white figures as if trying to burst out through her eyelids.

Ripe for the Picking

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

“I think we’ve rested enough, let’s go tie you up tight, my beautiful slave. I’ll let you see yourself in the mirror when I’m finished. You’ll be a work of art,” Brett said, kissing pussylips on top of the head and then slipping out of their embrace. He unlocked the chain from the head of the bed and then led her into the dungeon, using the chain like a leash. She moaned at the symbolism of his control and marveled at how beautiful and graceful the chain looked as it hung between her breasts and arced up to his hand. It no longer surprised her that everything he did to her caused her to become aroused. In fact, she seemed to be in an almost constant state of sexual excitement now.

Down on the Farm

Sat, 24 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Nicole carefully pulled her car around the back of the barn so it could not be seen from the road. She had spent months looking for a farm that was recently abandoned. The Owens’ farm was perfect for her purposes. It was over an hour’s drive from the city with no close neighbors. The Owens, an elderly couple, had died a few years ago. The house was empty, and so was the barn.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 (part 1): Tammy Meets a Master

It was a sunny Saturday morning, and it was time for Tammy White’s monthly visit to SRI and Dr. Allen to discuss her sexual behavior. She had been looking forward to this meeting all month, because now she would have to confess her two sexual encounters since she had worn the Chastity Belt.

When she arose from her sleep, she saw that the belt needed to be recharged. Tammy had plugged her phone into it while she showered, so after drying herself off and putting on makeup and doing her hair, she again locked the belt around her waist and sex.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8: The Contract

On Thursday morning at 10 AM, Charlotte was pleasantly surprised when a florist delivered a bouquet of a dozen red roses. She signed for them, and placed the vase on her desk. She got some water, opened the little packet of nutrients into the vase, and poured in the water before replacing the roses.

Her co-workers were shocked, because she had never received anything like this at work before. For years they had talked behind her back about her lack of a social life. Now she had gotten a dozen roses, and she would be viewed differently from now on.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2: Tammy Gets Belted

It was Saturday morning, and Tammy White wasn’t sure if her ordeal was ending or just beginning. Last Saturday, after she had returned from her business trip to find her best friend Charlotte in a Chastity Belt, she had asked her friend for the number of the Sexual Research Institute. She wanted to join the same study, because she wanted to wear a Chastity Belt that would somehow monitor her sexuality.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7 (part 1) - The Oil Minister

Davinia’s next surprise came one morning when she was awaiting Sir Ian in the Day Room. Yvette had conducted her there and Davinia had put up no resistance as her hands were locked behind her back and a red ball-gag placed between her lips.

In the last few days, Davinia had noticed a marked change in her owner. He seemed to be spending more time away from both Davinia and Erin, and she wondered why.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 (part 3) - In The Oil Servicing Business

Once Arkady and Boris had finished with Erin and Davinia, Lady Samantha and Yvette chained them, and gave them a bath and food, and rubbed salve on their stripes. Then they were locked together in their cell, as usual.

“How do you feel?” asked Davinia of her naked companion.

“All right. I’ve been used by Boris before. He was holding back, actually, saving some for Arkady later. You’re now a business bonus!” said Erin.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 (part 2) - Signing Bonus

Davinia had been to many business meetings in her years as an environmental activist. First had been the staff and fundraising meetings of her own and other groups; then the protests they had staged at shareholder meetings of the oil companies they were protesting against. Usually, Davinia was outside protesting; but sometimes they were able to sneak in and unfurl a banner, or display small foldable signs, or blast air horns until they were removed by Security.

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 (part 1) - Sir Ian and the Rings

After having sucked Sir Ian’s cock, Davinia felt debased in a way unlike her previous bondage experiences. What was happening to her that she could readily accept the crop and the cane? And what had made her so easily take Sir Ian’s shaft into her mouth and try her best to satisfy him?

The next few days after serving Sir Ian were spent serving Lady Samantha. Sir Ian was, after all, the CEO of a worldwide transnational corporation, so his time with Davinia was quite limited.

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 - Erin’s Submission

“I Think The Devil Will Not Have [You] Damned, Lest The Oil That’s In [You] Should Set Hell On Fire”

William Shakespeare

When Davinia finally awoke the next day, she wasn’t sure where she was. After the pain and pleasure of the previous day, she had finally fallen into a fitful dream filled sleep where she had relived the day’s events.

Opening her eyes, she imagined that the entire ordeal had been a horrible dream, and that she was going to awaken back in her London flat.

Kate's Automated Bondage Peril

Tue, 23 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Kate is a 30 year old attractive fit single woman who has been fascinated with bondage, self bondage and damsel-in-distress fantasies. She found The Erotic Fantasy Makers company that had many bondage gear and bondage equipment. She purchased the A.I. Bondage apparatus and it was not cheap.

The delivery men from the company delivered it to her house and set it up in her large garage. The apparatus is large, requires power and plenty of space. She signed for the delivery of the apparatus and was given the instructions for the device.

Slaver Gets Trained

Sun, 14 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

“Tell me about the target.” Joel stated indifferently. He already knew all the details; he was just testing to see if she did.

“Her name is Rose; around 5’4”, brown hair. Just got kicked out of school, hasn’t told her parents yet.” Zoey replied mechanically. “She’ll be alone at her apartment most of the day, packing. No athletics outside of cheerleading in high school. Nothing we’ve researched suggests she keeps any weapons in the house, this one should be easy.” Zoey continued, a slight grin creeping across her face as she failed to contain her excitement.

More Than He Bargained For

Thu, 04 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

After 3 years together, Steve and Lauren were happy, although both had stress filled jobs. Lauren was a project manager for a telecom firm and Steve worked in the IT department of a bank.

The real problems came when Lauren had the chance of a major promotion, but it meant a lot of studying and their previously active sex life had taken a major nosedive. It didn’t help that Steve had hit on the idea of a threesome with another woman to liven things up and it was starting to get on Lauren’s nerves. She felt bad enough about the lack of sex, but there were only so many hours in the day and her energy levels had fallen through the floor.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Thu, 25 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 24

25

Before speaking of my recent weeks away from the keyboard, let me try to tie up some of the loose ends I left behind. My midnight rendezvous with our Chauffeuse turned out to be nothing like I had anticipated. After releasing me from my heavy rubber bondage bed she blindfolded me and led me by the hand out of my cell and down the corridor to her own, all the while whispering lewd comments about what a slut I was and how she was going to ravish me. Once inside she set my right hand on my left breast and vice versa, ordering me to leave them there to do as they please. I felt her manipulating something around my upper legs and lower waist, eventually tightening what felt like rubber straps which pulled something snugly against my sex. She left me and continued her verbal montage during which I could hear her performing mysterious ministrations to some sort of equipment directly in front of me. After a time the sounds ceased and Chauffeuse lowered her voice and said, “All right 123, when you hear me grunt thrice in succession you may remove the blindfold and our little trollop will finally get what she deserves.”

Winter Maid

Mon, 08 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 - Brainless Sex Slave

“Are you sure about that?”

“Brian, stop worrying about me. It’s just for fun.”

“I don’t know, Mia… What if I like it too much and decide to keep you that way forever?”

“Well, that would be hot.”

“Seriously?”

“Hehe. Brian, your idea of having fun with the device is to turn me into a squirrel lover. I don’t fear that you are going to lose control.”

The Kingdom

Tue, 02 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter fourteen

CHAPTER 15 – NIGHTS AND DAYS (BRANDY’S STORY)

I exhaled deeply as the dub-step song blaring from the ceiling speakers of my cell repeated. The song had been edited so that it played seamlessly on loop, but after days of listening to the same song, I’d managed to pinpoint the exact moment when the original song ended. Approximately 4 minutes and 19 seconds in, there was a distinguishable pop and change in tempo. From there, I was able to count that the song had played 34 times since the guard had last left me. This meant that I’d been restrained in my current position for roughly 2 hours and 27 minutes. Combined with the roughly 6 hours of other various bondage positions prior to that, this brought the time to nearly 0 eight-hundred hours. Give or take a few minutes.

Andy and the Priceless Object

Sun, 31 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Andy woke as he felt the plane making its descent. As he looked out the window the clouds turned into a clear late afternoon sky. There was a little turbulence as the small jet lowered its landing gear. He didn’t mind plane travel but it was the landings that made him uneasy. It always felt like the plane was going too steep and was going to crash. The wheels hit the runway and there was a slight bounce. Andy’s carefully manicured and polished nails dug into the armrests.

Ye Olde Water Faire

Wed, 27 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Event 3: The Race

I was already entered in the swimming race, so all I had to do was show up and get a number. Since there were too many of us to assign one to each lane, they just painted a big number on our backs and told us to not drown each other.

There were about fifty or so of us in the race. At least, the highest number I saw was fifty-three. With that many in the pool turning around for the second half of the lap gets really interesting. Basically you have to take a really deep breath and then swim under water until you are clear of everyone coming toward you and you can come to the surface. Then you swim like hell until you reach the other end and do the same thing all over again.

House Punishment

Mon, 18 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

“I looked out over the city at night, the view from Derrick’s gifted top floor apartment stunning, and I then wonder what Beth and he are doing at this very moment. I’m sure their plane has landed by now, and they’re likely even on the ship and in their stateroom by now as well. Are they having a good laugh at my expense? Or, is their conversation a more serious one, as in, is there a life altering question being asked at this very second?”

Chloe

Tue, 12 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

21. Conclusion

Chloe awoke alone the next morning, Ben was not in bed and her collar had been unlocked from its chain. Disappointed she trudged into the bathroom to relieve herself and get a shower. She didn’t see any notes from her Master on the mirror so she leisurely took a long hot shower. Chloe got out and dried off before walking into the closet and her makeup dressing area. There was no note there either. She sat and stared at her reflection for a few minutes and couldn’t seem to break out of this eerie feeling that something was wrong. She brushed and dried her hair, adding the makeup, even though it didn’t appear to be needed. She always wanted to look her best for her Master.

Pour Your Sugar on Me

Sun, 10 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

A loud, piercing tone woke up Warden Tommy Tuber. It was a few minutes after 3 a.m. He glanced at his girlfriend. Sleeping on her stomach, she was still in the hot pink corset she wore when he had made love to her a few hours earlier. He pulled the white satin sheet over her sexy derriere seconds before the large computer screen captured their images in bed.

Spin/Zoom

Thu, 07 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She had him! After months of searching, Pilar got word that Mike wasn’t as forthcoming in his financial statements as he claimed. The text from her lawyer said that beneath layers of legal documents and shell companies there were far more assets that she was entitled to share as ‘Community Property’. Well, that was just like him. Mike was a secretive, controlling S.O.B. If she had really known how much of an asshole he was, she would never have married him.

Tighter

Thu, 07 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Hi, my name is Ben, and I’m into some serious selfbondage. I’m an averagely built but really tall 26yr old male. I love tight strict ties and painful punishments I can impose on myself. I use every chance when I have the house to myself.

Last Tuesday was just such an occasion, when my girlfriend went to run some errands in the city. She doesn’t know of my selfbondage sessions, we tried this and that, but her tastes are more vanilla. I had a couple hours to indulge in my fetish fantasies. Not that much mind you, but it’s enough to get my fix for a while.

The Trip

Tue, 05 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

After months of communicating by email, phone and FaceTime, I was almost to the point where the interaction would be physical. It was a long drive and I felt more nervous and at the same time more scared with each mile traveled. Then… I was there. I walked up to the front door to find it slightly ajar. A woman’s voice from inside said, “Come in.”

I walked into the interior and found her standing there. She was exactly like her pictures, a large curvy woman with luscious breasts and a commanding stance. Just what I so desired. I hope she would feel the same about me although she had seen pictures beforehand so she knew I was a BHM. We stood there just finally looking at each other then moved together in preparation for a kiss. This would be an important kiss.

Interview with the Carters

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

You look at me with a mixture of surprise, amusement and lust. I’ve seen that look too many times, and yet I feel I must say something. I want to move my lips. I try to move my lips. Can you see them moving? Are they moving? Can you hear me, or is it just the slightest sound of air barely moving out of my mouth? I feel as if I am screaming, but I don’t know anymore what I have control of or not.

Dressed for a Trick, or a Treat

Fri, 01 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

My friend Jim approached me at school Monday morning. He leaned against the lockers and asked, “Hey, how did everything go after the party?”

My heart fluttered briefly as I wondered if he’d heard something, but then I realized if he‘d heard that I’d probably be hearing all about it from everyone! So, I relaxed and shrugged it off, “Yeah, it was fine, no big deal.” That was a lie, but what was going to say, I blew two guys on my way home? Oh and they were going to make me into their personal sissy slut, too? I planned to keep that secret for a while.

The Wicked Witch

Sat, 19 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It was a perfect October Halloween night. He was having a great time handing out candy and giving a scare to the trick-or-treaters. He noticed that there was more and more time between doorbell rings, as he looked at the clock he saw that it was getting late. He always kept his light on late, as he knew there would be some stragglers, but after about 20 minutes of no action he went to shut off the front light.

Tranny Wedding

Sat, 19 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It’s nearing my five year wedding anniversary. Over the last five years I have endured brutal anal sex, giving my wife Kellie many blow jobs and swallowing her cum. Tonight she me tied in a strappado position with my hands tied behind my back and a spreader bar on my feet. She has allowed my cock to be released from my chastity device. It’s the first time in five years that my cock is free. It feels like eternity when I think back on our wedding night when she gave me an amazing blow job and then locked up my cock.

Violet Lovedoll

Sat, 19 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 - A Slave’s Pleasure

Master jerked lightly against the chain as he led me from his bedroom back to the stairs. I felt the tug on my nipples, and even a faint pull on my ring-squeezed clitoris to start moving.

Going downstairs was always more intense than making my way up. I could do little to soften my high-heeled steps in gravity’s pull, and the sway of my hips ensured that my filled pussy, stuffed anus, and trapped clitoris felt every movement. The constant ticklish rubs of the vertical hood piercing left my swollen love bud itchy to the point of madness. Meanwhile everything else between my legs tingled as the toys teased and shifted incessantly inside me.

The Smell of Victory

Sat, 12 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

She finally won. It was time for payback. She knew he was so smitten with his past wins and getting what he wanted that it made her sick. Ohhh, he would be paying this time… dearly.

The day was planned and she was early in anticipation. She had told him to be ready when she arrived. Secure the room and have her favorite drink on ice. When she walked in, she immediately told him to drop his head in shame. He was not worthy to glance at her. His head was to remain down and look at her feet. She had told him no speaking, just head nods and a grunt is all he was good for.

Fucking the Stallion

Sat, 05 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

As I’m led on a leash by Katya, a beautiful older Eastern European woman who has handled my modifications, trainings as a pony boy. I’m slightly scared but more aroused as I know a woman will purchase me as a pony boy stud since I have a huge cock. I’m dressed in a black latex pony suit with cutouts that exposes my nipples and crotch area. My nipples have been pierced and large bells hang from my nipples. I am booted with knee high boots with a 4 inch heel. My last two pieces are my bit gag and my pony tail which is a butt plug.

Bound Becky

Thu, 26 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

“Great, now about that punishment,” my Master says. Uh-oh, I was hoping he’d forget.

“Yes Master,” I say as I bow my head in submission and both fear and arousal are keeping my adrenaline high. Why are you excited about being punished?

“Clean up from dinner and then come kneel in front of me in the living room when you’re finished,” my Master orders.

“Yes Master,” I reply and get up and start clearing the table as Master heads off to the living room to watch the baseball game. I scrape the small amount of leftovers in a Tupperware container and put them in the fridge. I wash the dishes and put them away.

The Tranny Law

Thu, 26 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

In the far future, the tranny law will pass.

The Tranny Law: All trannies, shemales, cross dressers must have their penises placed in a chastity device. All trannies can be collared by anyone, therefore becoming their property. Any tranny can be exempt from the law with a special permit issued by the government (Of course only the wealthy trannies can have this option).

Permits can be revoked:

If any tranny commits a crime.
If any tranny freely allows a chastity device to be placed on herself. Therefore the owner of the chastity device can collar the tranny.

Sherri Wood is a popular and rich tranny soft-core porn star. Only 28 years old and very petite standing 5 ft 3 inches she is a beauty, pretty red hair, small breasts and a very beautiful face. She is one of the lucky trannies that can afford the special permit and her small 5 inch cock is free. The type of porn that she does is only with women, she is straight and despite all of her fan requests to have a man fuck her, she will never do that kind of porn. On occasion she has done some tranny bondage movies where she is bound and gagged, no sex involved. She has a favorite female porn star that she works with often, the gorgeous blonde Jill Sweet.

Bear Trap

Sat, 21 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

…“We’re agreed on this ’little incident’?” the older man asked his younger counterpart as I listened in, my fate apparently sealed.

“Yup, it never happened. Let me chip her with one of the unassigned ones so we can keep track of her movements, while you write out the tag… You sure nobody can trace that thing back to us?”

“Absolutely. The brass tags are generic, as is the mounting stud, farmers and ranchers have been using them on their own animals for decades. It’s the game commission’s printing machine with it’s stamped serial number and specific font - that I’m obviously not using - that makes this identifiable to us. It would of course be safer to not tag her at all, but where’s the fun in that?”

Boy-toy to Older Women

Sat, 21 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The 70 year old woman Barbara calls me and requests my pussy licking services since Anne, Sally and herself are horny. I decline their request since I have already made plans to go out for the evening. Barbara and the older unattractive women are disappointed and upset with their boy-toy and they plan to punish me. Barbara comes up with the idea of taking me to an adult book store where there is a secret glory hole. She plans to lock my leash on the other side of the wall, forcing me to suck anything. Anne licks her lips. “But Barbara, you want our boy-toy to suck cock in the glory hole?”

Clowning Around

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

…It was a foolish ordeal, but one that the newly discovered exhibitionist in me couldn’t refuse for more than one reason, my girlfriend Sam’s presence there to ensure I did the deed in its entirety should I suddenly lose my nerve and then beg for some easy out. There was but one day of the year that one could get away with such a costume in public, Halloween in our part of the country chilly, but the farm girl in me was used to the outdoors and the temperature swings of fall.

Crossroads

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Midnight, October 31st, 2007. A crossroads in rural Virginia.

Morgan dropped the photo of himself, hastily taken in a gas station photo booth, into the box. His fingers were shaking, but he forced himself to keep going. He’d already had to kill a cat for this, burying the damned box was the easy part. Or so he told himself. He couldn’t tell if he felt ridiculous, or scared, or desperate. Probably all of them. Patting the dirt into place, he stood up, lit only by the headlamps of his beat up Volvo. Out here in the sticks, there was no other source of light. He didn’t know if the crossroads he’d picked would do. Didn’t know if any of this would work, or if it was just grade A bullshit peddled to him by a back-alley fortune teller.

Halloween Party

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Finally after months of waiting it was here, Friday 30th October had finally arrived. A whole weekend with you, my Mistress! I had no idea what was planned and had been under strict instructions not to ask. All I knew was that I had to meet her at The Roundhouse for lunch.

Walking up the stairs to the restaurant bar I felt like a giddy teenager on a date with the prettiest girl in the school. As I entered I saw her sitting in a booth opposite the bar, she smiled that beaming smile and my knees almost buckled, we kissed and I sit opposite you with a big silly grin on my face. “I’ve just ordered coffee, I hope you don’t mind but food is not top of my agenda at the moment” you say.

The Conference

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

A deep, rumbling voice thundered through the great hall, “Beings of Heaven and Hell and all places in between,” it called out. The blood red mound of quivering jelly at the front of the room bubbled and shook with each word, but no mouth as such was ever visible.

“We have agreed to this extraordinary meeting,” the deep voice continued, “to address the reality that we monsters and magical beings may soon become extinct.” He paused and then said, “Look at us!” After another pause, he repeated even more loudly, “Look at us!! We are but a fraction of the great horde we once were. And many of us who are left are diminished.”

Sissy Maid and her Master

Wed, 14 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: Wedding Night

As my husband-to-be stands next me, I’m forced to my knees as my Master takes out his huge cock. I’m now facing his pride, his 10 inch cock. The photographer takes photos of us in this humiliating position for me. The minister begins the wedding ceremony and finally announces us as Master and sissy-wife!

“You may now suck your Masters cock,” he says, as everyone applauds.

The Collar Experiment

Tue, 29 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

An unknown scientist is conducting a sexual experiment using a new high tech collar that interacts with the brain. Roderick is a 55 year old male who placed an ad for his secret underground sexual experiment and offered a large amount of money to any male subjects. He finally found the right candidate, a young, single, straight male who needs money to pay off his college debts.

Jerry, a small man only 5 ft 5 inches tall, 24 years old, sees the ad and likes the money. He meets with Roderick and a young sexy nurse assistant, Molly. Jerry understands some of the details of the sexual experiment which includes some surgery for the computer chip that will be inserted into his brain and many months of controlled sexual experiments. Plus there is a promise of more cash incentives in the future.

Timelooper

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER TWO - A Mistress on Trial

By the time Doc got back from the restroom, the center of the ballroom had been cleared and set up again. This time, there was a big table sitting near David. Further out were two smaller tables with chairs behind them. To one side were a dozen chairs similar to desks used in schools. The writing surface was folded down on most of the chairs, but as people filed in and sat down, they raised the surface up and set small notebooks on them.

The Erotic Adventures of Batdude

Sun, 30 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Story 1: Yummy Cake

Main Cast:

Batdude: our fearless superhero with an extraordinary penis
CatLady: the sexy villainess who wants Batdude to submit to her
BatBabe: the sexy redhead crime fighter whose dark secret is that she is a nymph
Sweet Kelly: the young, pretty, pesky reporter who has a secret crush on the Bat Babe
Robin: Batdude’s sidekick who is sexually confused

The evil CakeMaker has been making illegal drugs right in Bat City. The pretty, pesky reporter Sweet Kelly got a tip about the illegal operation and went to investigate. Sweet Kelly is always dressed to impress with her tight black pencil skirt, ruffle sheer blouse and 3 inch heels. She arrives at the CakeMaker’s plant and quickly confronts the evil CakeMaker, informing him of the startling evidence that he is putting the illegal drugs right into the cakes. The CakeMaker knows that he must eliminate Sweet Kelly.

Chloe

Sat, 29 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part ten

11. Dinner Conversation

Ben started up the truck and pulled out of the garage. He drove to the steakhouse near the edge of town and pulled into the parking lot, parking a short distance from the door in a spot that he could pull into and not have to back out of. Ben climbed out of the cab and came around to the passenger side, releasing the seat belt and helping Chloe down out of the truck. Chloe turned her back to him, expecting Ben to release her bonds, but instead he pulled on her leash, leading her toward the restaurant.

In the Grass

Sat, 22 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Maria hadn’t changed and they settled back into their old routine. Gina had something she wanted to try, but she had no idea how she was going to do it. She wanted to give Carlos a weekend, where he thought he could do anything he wanted to her, and in fact he could. It was just that she didn’t know how to do it.

She had been in a classroom when some of the other students were discussing a recent event. Some woman had been given a date rape drug that people called ‘New Zombie’. Apparently, it made the person who took it fully suggestible, if they were given enough of it, and the victim was. So for about eight hours the woman did everything she was told to and the guy that had dosed her up had one hell of a good time with her. You couldn’t get your victim to jump off a building or shoot themselves but things like all kinds of sex were completely possible.

Hatsu Can't Catch A Break

Sat, 08 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Hatsu, you are late.”

That wasn’t how he wanted to be introduced. He stepped and stood at attention in front of the other serving staff. Each of them wore the same functional black polo shirts and pants they had been given. He was already eager to get out of it and the shift hadn’t even begun.

“I’m sorry,” he said sheepishly. The young man tilted his head slightly, closed his eyes and smiled. His shoulders rose as he shrugged. “I don’t know what happened, I’m -”

XeneRoberta Lives Forever

Tue, 04 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It was XeneSusan9984 that gave me the idea to write this. We were playing one night and I had driven her to her twentieth or thirtieth orgasm for the night. Susan is a painslut and I had her tied up tightly against a Saint Andrew’s cross and was flogging her with a Devil’s hair flogger. The strips of leather for a Devil’s hair flogger are cut so thin and there are so many of them that it is almost like flogging someone with a wig. Except a wig isn’t that heavy and the hairs of a wig don’t swing like the ultra-thin slices of leather do, especially when they are wetted down with a mixture of water and olive oil that has been marinating ghost peppers.

His First Mistake

Sat, 01 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

With the end of the school year and before any summer camps started, it was hard to do anything sexual with the kids hanging around the house. Finally, summer camp started, my wife and I could play.

One day I was in a mood for some solitary enjoyment. The wife had an appointment that day so I could play. I got the toys out and got naked. First I put on my combo cock ring and ball stretcher. Next I locked cuffs around my ankles and secured them to the foot of the bed. Next a strap around my knees. After laying down and getting comfortable, I locked cuffs around my wrists, then a strap attached to the headboard and attached a pair of handcuffs to the strap. Carefully, I placed the keyring on top of the head board along with my phone. I then gagged myself and put my blindfold on. Then feeling around I looped the handcuff through my wrists cuffs.

Implanted

Tue, 14 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The Beginning:

Donna Reynold’s nineteenth birthday had just passed. I-Day was less than a month away. She was rapidly approaching the most important day of her life. I-Day was exactly one year from the date of her graduation. She had to make her decision by then. I-Day was the deadline for her to decide whether or not she would be implanted.

It was quite an accomplishment for Donna when she graduated from her Third Level schooling. Only one third of the students made it that far. She remembered the culling when she finished First Level. At the end of First Level, the lowest one third of the students were selected as Drudges. Her parents had used the culling as a threat to make her study when she would rather be playing outside. “You have to study,” they would say, “or you will end up a Drudge.”

In the Grass

Sun, 12 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

–>

Part 3

He walked in her front door calling her name and wondering what he would find this weekend. She hadn’t yet met him at the door with a kiss and a hello since that first time. He wondered if she ever would again.

There was no answer but the sound of movement from the dining room area. He rounded the corner to see her completely naked and apparently ok, tied in high heels bent over the edge of the table.

My Indebted Slave

Sun, 12 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I was seated at the bar, fuming in silence, glancing at my watch and the clock on the wall. My submissive and fiancé Jill was late for dinner, and I was wondering just where she was. Has she been delayed at work? Had a car accident? I had tried to call her on her cell phone, but all I got was a recording saying that number was out of service.

The Body in the Basement

Sun, 12 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“What is it, Reynolds?”

“They found bones, Boss. While demolishing the foundations of The Sphynx. Definitely human, Doctor Gomez says.”

“A dead man under a Vegas casino? Not very original.”

The Sphynx was one of the original old casinos on The Strip, built during the Mob era. If you believe all the stories from that time, their foundations are a 50-50 mix of human bodies and concrete.

“Tell’m I’ll be there in 15 minutes”

Chloe

Sat, 04 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

The Interview

Chloe dressed like she was going out for the evening, her long sleeve red top which could be buttoned open to show plenty of cleavage, a short charcoal gray skirt and her 5 inch black high heels. She put on her makeup a little heavier, brushed and styled her hair and headed out. She stopped by the local bagel place and got a cinnamon raisin bagel with cream cheese and a green tea. She drove to the address programmed into Google Maps and arrived about 20 minutes early, so she sat eating her bagel and drinking her tea. Chloe entered the building which looked deserted but there was the company, Submissive Secrets, on the Directory, so Chloe used the ladies room in the lobby before heading upstairs to the 2nd floor where the Directory said she should go, Suite 204, sure enough there was a sign on the door so she entered.

Supergirl's Terrible, Horrible, No Good, Very Bad Day

Sat, 04 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“30 girls in the last two months Alex, that we know of!” Kara can’t help but look at her sister again, hoping for a different answer.

Turning away and shaking her head, Alex moves towards the door. “They were all human Kara, it’s horrible yes, but it’s a matter for the police or FBI, not the DEO.”

As Alex finishes putting on her jacket and grabs the door she doesn’t react to Kara’s last plea. “Well I never put a limit on who I’d protect, so I’m going to investigate and find out what’s happening.”

The Natural Slave

Sun, 14 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three

Chapter 4 – Captivity and Slave Training: Day 2

Tawny slowly awakened the next morning feeling very tired and somewhat stiff and sore. Another feeling was one of contentment and satisfaction, like a job well done. She noticed that just like yesterday morning, she was not tied or chained in any way and was free to move about the cell. She quickly folded up the cot and began getting the slave ready for the daily training she was sure would follow shortly. She looked at herself in the mirror and noticed the heavy makeup. Stepping into the shower she grabbed the washcloth there and tried to wash off the makeup using water from the sink. The makeup did not seem to be coming off. She added some shower gel thinking the soap might cut through the grease of the makeup and help it come off, but this was to no avail as well. As the panic rose through her body and her eyes stared widely at the slave in the mirror, the voice came through the speaker: “Slave, the makeup you used contains a staining agent that causes the color to remain on your skin for several days, it will not wash off. Now, get in the shower and cleanse yourself for today’s slave training activities.” Tawny just stood there staring. “Get moving slave!” barked the voice through the speaker she recognized as black pants voice.

The Natural Slave

Wed, 10 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter 3 – Slave Training

Tawny awakened to find herself completely unfettered. This surprised her, but she was still locked in the small cell. It had three concrete walls with bars across the front. It had just enough room for the cot she had slept on, the toilet, a sink and a shower with a clear glass door. She supposed the glass door was functional to keep the water in, but still be able to keep an eye on her. There was no one around so she used the toilet and as she finished washing her hands she heard a voice through a speaker say, “Good morning, slave.”

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part 3: Cabin Fever

Delighted to be wearing her Black Latex Maid’s uniform once again, Jennifer set about the business of cleaning Master Scott’s house. Saturday morning had been a repeat of Friday, with Jennifer rising early to bathe and clean herself after the night’s sexual activities!

There was nothing like a hot soak in the tub to clean herself of the dried sweat, come, and her own secretions after a night of domination and intense sex! She admired herself in the mirror, since she had not been whipped like that for years!

The Natural Slave

Thu, 04 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

Chapter 2 – The Abduction

Tawny’s life had changed forever. She was afraid of self-bondage but had since locked the cuffs and ball gag with her wrists locked behind her. The dildo did its work but she didn’t lock herself to the bed or put the key in an ice cube, just left it lying on the nightstand. This was okay, but not nearly as exciting because she could free herself at any time. She tried to imagine being completely restrained but it wasn’t the same and the orgasms were good but not like the intense mind blowing ones she had when she was completely helpless with no chance of escape for a while.

Crimean Girl In Exile

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

M/F, MF, anal, reluctant, sex, bond, cuffs, chain, corset, crotchrope, bed-tie, bodymod, reluctant, shackles, hood, insert, toys, captive, kidnap, revenge, transported, sen-dep,

After Anna realised that she was alone and being transported somewhere, she bent down and attempted to remove the hood. She found the zip and began opening it. The zip kept stopping where her hair was trapped and so opening the hood took her a few minutes.

The Gift

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Ginny glanced at her watch and wondered where her friend was. Standing outside the local Muggle electronics store late at night, she couldn’t wait to get it over with. She didn’t worry about what the girl was doing late at night alone on the street; Godric’s Hollow was a fairly peaceful village.

Today was July 30, which meant Harry’s birthday would be tomorrow, and she still couldn’t decide what to give him. She knew this was an important moment in their relationship. She had recently moved in with Harry, and they were already talking about spending the rest of their lives together. The dark-haired man had renovated his parents’ house in Godric’s Hollow and improved it. There were more rooms, a library, a spacious attic, a modern kitchen and a cozy living room. His 21st birthday was not only an important moment in his life, but also the first time they were able to officially celebrate the event as an adult couple. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t find anything suitable. She had already thought of everything, starting with a trip to the next Quidditch tournament, but that didn’t seem to suit her mood. She was always poor at choosing gifts. She knew that when opening previous gifts, he had put on an enthusiastic face so as not to upset her. But she could see his frustration when he picked up socks or a set of chocolates. On the contrary, whenever he gave her gifts, they always seemed the perfect thing for the moment, gifts that inevitably brought tears to her eyes.

Interactive Swimming

Wed, 20 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“All right, everyone. That’s everything for today, and the summer. I want to thank everyone for their participation in the class this summer. I’ll be emailing your grades tonight and hope everyone does well in their pursuits this fall,” Denise called out to the group of early twenty year old men and women she was instructing over the summer. The dark haired woman drew on her past experience as a lifeguard to instruct the group on all the rules needed for working in the lifeguard field. They spent a majority of the time at a local beach with the last week spent indoors at a pool set aside specifically for her course work.

Too Much Rope

Wed, 20 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

…I waited, helplessly spread eagled before my captors, for that inevitable first stroke, while wondering where my husband was. Or even if he had still engineered this somehow, although that looked all but impossible now. Did he originally select and invite these men, only for them to change the script and overpower him for some reason. Perhaps then gagging HIM and handcuffing him someplace so he would be forced to watch? Was this what I had thought I had heard earlier? If that were the case, what must my husband be going through, knowing he had specifically gift wrapped me for these men?

A Kidnapping Gone Oh So Right and Oh So Wrong

Tue, 12 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It started off as a simple plan between the three friends Leia, Marina and Bianca who comprised one of the three popular kids clicks in the senior year class at Gladsden High School. It was the last month of school before graduation and the three friends were looking for one last quick score that could help set them up for life without leaving a trace. They planned to kidnap the two most popular girls who came from very wealthy families at school, who were in the remaining two popular cliques in school and ransom them for a crap ton of money from their families. Brianna Bhadu a third generation Punjabi-American girl, and Illyana Proznick a second generation Ukrainian-American girl. Both were very beautiful, with Breanna having the bigger breasts and reddish-brown hair; while Illyanna had the bubblier booty yet sexy narrow hips with yellowish-orange hair.

A Model Pet

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

When female slavery became legalized and commonplace across the civilized world nearly a decade ago, it left the average woman in a tough spot. Freedom and citizenship rights could be maintained by renewing an annual license, although the yearly cost for renewal alone rivaled most middle class incomes. Most women couldn’t afford it, and if they could afford it free women were treated as second class citizens anyway. No voting rights and rampant workplace discrimination and harassment were only the start of a free woman’s worries in the new world. Marriage was now a literal trap, wherein a woman would become the legal property of her husband. With the cost of freedom as high as it was to maintain, it’s no surprise many girls sought out additional, less legitimate, sources of income. Ironically, prostitution was still illegal. Not for the same reasons of course; since slave relief stations were provided everywhere as a service, government sponsored corporations sought to control all revenue in the market. Any women found guilty of even minor legal infractions could find their freedom voided and sent off for slavery processing, training, and auction.

Mistress' Turn

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

You stand at the door. It is heavy, oaken, crossed with iron straps. Pierced solely by a tiny grille at eye level, displaying the merest hint of a glow from within. Buried in the cold stone basement of the old manor, its appearance alone fills you with trepidation, to say nothing of the step you intend to take when the door opens. The air is clammy, moist. You shiver in your thin shirt and bare feet. You gather your resolve and raise a hand to strike the iron knocker in the center of the door. Just as your hand is about to grip the metal ring, you hear –

The Fuckbox

Thu, 30 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The Fuckbox.

servitude@hotmail.com

I must admit that part of me has always been fascinated with the sight of women packaged or boxed, especially if parts of them are exposed. I think it is something about taking away the identity of the person and the focus is solely on their sex.

So I decided I would crate up my girlfriend and make my own fuckbox.

To save time and to get a better quality finish, I ordered from a local crate supplier a wooden box, 3 foot long, and 2 foot square. In addition I specified a smooth finish inside and out, one of the ends to be removable, the lid hinged and split in two, with one lid section 1 foot long with small holes, and the other lid section covering the remainder on the side of the removable end. I told the manufacturer that it was to store and carry sensitive equipment and that I wanted a series of ½ in square wooden rods in pairs on the inside ½ inch apart, these were to be able to slot in timber pieces shaped to fit my equipment to prevent movement.

24 Hours with Goddess F

Sat, 25 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I wake up in bed next to you. I am in a spandex hood with a mouth opening. I am working to recall the predicament that you left me in before turning in last night. My hands are in leather bondage mitts. When I move them I can feel they are padlocked on. I lift my covered hands to my face and they are stopped by a tug on ‘your’ balls. I do my best to feel through the leather of the mitts and there is a leather ball stretcher locked onto ‘your’ balls and seemingly chained to the mitts. Attempting to feel around a bit more there is a plug in this slave’s ass and clearly it has stretched me to the point where I can no longer sense it being inside of me for I cannot feel it from the inside. Moving my legs I discern that my ankles are cuffed and a short piece of chain links them together.

Hope in the Forest

Sat, 04 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Olya loved nature and walks. And on that warm summer day, she wanted to take a walk through the forest, away from the city. So she got into her car and drove. She wanted something new and she decided to go into the forest, where she had not yet been. Having driven enough distance from the city, she turned into the forest along the road and parked the car in a clearing.

Latex Suburban Housewife

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six

Chapter 7

It was a beautiful afternoon, the sun still high and the blue sky cloudless as my husband, Yusuf Barzigan, pulled the red Mercedes convertible into the driveway. The white house on Thistledown in the suburb of Smithtown was large, but not a mansion. I liked its appearance – classic, but not ostentatious.

“What interested you in this house?” I asked Yusuf.

“Oh, so many things. It just caught my eye – like you.”

The Last Free Man on Earth

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Liberty Island, 4th July, 2051

Richard groaned as a brilliant white light roused him from his artificially-induced sleep. He opened his eyes, and immediately realised the seriousness of his predicament. He was completely naked, his wrists secured behind his back by solid metal shackles. Through the glass windows all around him, he could see the ruins of New York City, the crumbling skyscrapers now repurposed as the Pleasure Centres of the System. Each tower block on Manhattan island probably held several thousand humans, now slaves to the System.

Revenge

Tue, 24 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I think Techie knew it would happen: namely her being on display as a serving slave for me (Techster) and six of my friends as we watched a soccer game.

It started off when she asked to see how bondage mitts felt. Of course I accommodated her wishes, but before she could say a word I pulled the laces tight, locked the straps around her wrists, using the small clips and chain her hands were bound behind her back.

Suffering for Mistress

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Mistress looks at slave with a scowl on Her face, which slave knows is not good. He is a little taken back because he does not know what he might have done to put that look on Mistress’s face.

Mistress does not say a word and takes slave to the bondage closet. In it is a single back chair with the seat in the shape of a Y. This allows slave’s ass to be readily accessible. That is the only piece of furniture in the room. There is also a camera in the upper corner focused on the chair and an infrared light. This allows the room to be darkened but with just enough of a red hue for the camera to function. Mistress likes to see Her slave suffer.

Be Careful

Mon, 16 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Be careful what you ask for!” people always said. “You just might get it!”

As part of his application to Madame V’s Dungeon to be accepted for a monthly appointment in Her private facility, Charles had been required to fill out a lengthy form that listed everything that gave him pleasure, or did not. After he had finally been accepted as a client many of these revelations had been used on him, to him or against him. He never knew what was going to happen to him at 9 a.m. on the 17th of each month. All he knew was that until 9 p.m. he was utterly Hers.

Sisters

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

By not meaning to, we have been doing a fair bit of property renovation work lately. It started some time ago when we moved house into a run down place that was in a pretty decent area, the old owner was just that, a dear little old lady who subsequently moved into a home. The property had been hard to shift as it literally had not been touched in 50 years. It was grotty, old fashioned and badly needed renovating. So we stuck in an offer below the asking price - before we knew who the seller was, don’t roast me. Our offer was accepted instantly.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten_

### Chapter Eleven: The Test

#### Part One: The Betrayal

##### Friday October 2, 1998

It was good, Janet thought, to get out of the house and her normal routine. The pressures of her job, her Domme duties, and now training Cheryl, all added to up a frustrating combination that threatened to overwhelm her. So Janet had asked Tina if she wanted to change and go into Greenwich for a little shopping as a break. Tina had declined, so Janet had gone alone, eventually finding herself at Saks Fifth Avenue.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six_

### Chapter Seven: Invasive Procedures

##### July 17, 1998

When the limousine arrived to bring Cheryl to Janet’s Estate, it was Mistress Janet herself who opened the front door. Cheryl had been picked up as normal, and driven to the Estate like any other week.

“Please come in, Cheryl,” welcomed Janet.

“Mistress?” asked Cheryl, puzzled that Tina had not been the one to greet her.

“Enter.”

Cheryl did as she was told, and Janet closed the door behind her. Janet looked over her slave very carefully. It had been just one week since she had disobeyed Janet, and Cheryl had been severely punished.

Ex-Girlfriend's Revenge

Fri, 06 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

One night I went out for drinks and to find a one night stand. I had too many drinks, passed out and then woke up to a nightmare!

I woke up and saw that I was in some kind of underground room. I was scared as I saw whips, paddles, bondage equipment, torture devices and many sex toys. I tried to move but I was bent over a table with my hands secured in front and my feet tied to the table legs. I tried to get my hands free, then suddenly someone said “It’s no use, you will not get free from those ropes and this room is soundproof… no one will hear you.”

Night Things

Fri, 06 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

People may wonder why the chief of the Psychiatric Department of a major hospital like Winterfield has posted a case log online. Let me assure you, the reason will become clear in time. - Dr. Vivian Sanders

Case Log WH-Sanders-2019-3793, Entry One, 20161030

I’m not sure where to begin. This isn’t my case, the patient– I mean client– isn’t one of mine. It’s not even a referral. A colleague came to me for help and guidance. I will refer to her as Doctor Kelly. That is not her name. Ethics require that logs such as this be anonymous except for a patient’s name, but technically, neither she, nor the man in question, is a patient or client of mine so I will use pseudonyms. Should her name be needed for some reason, it is cross-referenced in my contacts on my personal phone. I am making sure there is a complete chain of information because there are legal aspects to this record. Specifically, Doctor Kelly thinks that this might be related to the “Pajama Poser Abductor.”

Andreabound: is Kidnapped

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I hadn’t heard the door open and so the feeling that I was no longer alone in the room sent a strange chill up my back. I looked up and went even colder as I found myself looking down the barrel of a gun. I had thought I was alone in the building but I had forgotten about the security guard. Why a two-bit firm needed a security guard I don’t know, but here he was, all 200 pounds of him to prove his existence.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one_

### Chapter Two: Death and the Resurrection

#### Part One: The Debt

##### June 1980

For Alana Peters, life could not get any better this June day. The stock deal to take the client’s company public had hit the street this morning, and she had made it happen. She had worked for the investment firm on Wall Street, and this was her first big deal.

All the months of hard work, negotiations, nights spent in New York, all were paying off now. She had taken an old family firm public, and her investment firm was issuing the stock. For them and her it meant commissions, fame, and fortune. Already there was talk of an article about her in the Wall Street Journal, and she was sure to make partner.

New Uniform Policy

Fri, 28 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Abigail was a 28-year-old woman with shoulder length, chocolate brown hair. She was a fairly beautiful Caucasian girl, and being 1/4th Japanese gave a slightly exotic look to her already lovely face. She was somewhat on the shorter side, standing just over five feet tall and sported a toned body. She had cute, b-cup tits she was quite proud of, but considered her real money maker to be her hips. Abigail, or Abby to her friends, had an incredibly petite waist at 25 inches that made her 30-inch hips look dramatic on her frame, giving her a bombshell physique.

New Uniform Policy

Fri, 28 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

Chapter 2

Abigail, the most respected slave trainer and highly ranked woman in ControlCorp, found herself temporarily in the hands of two amateur slavers due to a series of unfortunate misunderstandings. She was fuming, as she stood before these two fools bound and naked wearing her new ‘company uniform.’ She stood there blindfolded, wearing the sluttiest 7-inch training heels the company produced, and her arms bound in a sadistic black rubber elbow binder. She also had the company’s sophisticated SmartGag in her mouth, preventing her from speaking unless spoken to by a male employee, and could apparently highjack her voice! That stupid thing was the reason she was in this mess in the first place. Then finally, she now had her poor virgin asshole stuffed with the largest training plug she’d ever seen, with another devious device stuffed into her pussy; both locked and sealed away by the chastity belt her captors had just secured around her waist. She couldn’t wait to destroy these assholes; she was just waiting for her chance.

Sleeping Beauty: Sweet Dreams

Fri, 28 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Sleeping Beauty: Sweet Dreams

or: Prince Charming and the Devil’s Thorns

Tiffany smiled and waved to the boy peering down at her from his bedroom window as she walked from her car to the basement apartment she had rented from his father. She entered the apartment and promptly forgot about the boy. Her thoughts were elsewhere: She was thinking about the new demands Buford had just made of her. She was going to have to perform in front of him, and the thought of doing so made her uncomfortable since she had never done anything like that before. She sighed. If she didn’t want to look awkward in front of him, she was just going to have to practice first.

Surprise for My Husband

Mon, 24 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Misty, and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party, and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself.”

To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my shortcut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self-bondage for years, even before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then. I have spent more than one weekend as his little slave pet. He makes me do all my chores, mostly naked or with bondage slave gear on. He sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores.” He makes me get him beers, give him a lap dance, get him food, and if I’m really good, he’ll make me give him a blow job, or he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on those rare weekends. In our ordinary life he really knows how to treat me like a proper woman, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy or slave in just the right ways.

Girls on Top

Thu, 20 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I don’t know if I am a lesbian or have become one recently but I find myself increasingly attracted to cute shemale traps, not especially real girls, you understand, and increasingly not men either. I find myself scouring the specialist TS clubs looking for small pixie like boy/girls with budding nubile breasts and limp little winkles that love girl’s clothes and look cute in makeup and do not need to wear wigs to have feminine hair. Perhaps I am after a fuckable daughter!

Bound in a Suitcase

Sun, 16 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part Three: The Barn

After the events of last week were the two of them had left me naked, bound and gagged inside a trunk and then stored away in a public storage facility, they had been forced to leave me there overnight as they had missed the closing time of the facility unintentionally, but to me, it was what they had planned for me all along, and I had enjoyed my night secured inside the trunk, and even more when they finally retrieved yours truly the next day from the locker. Once they safely got the trunk back home, they opened to find me still tightly trussed up, and with my arousal in spite of everything still high, I insisted that they take me for their pleasure and keeping me their bound plaything, using me however they wanted, my special reward for them both leaving me as a trussed-up package overnight. It was only after they had sated their and my own desires, that they told me the whole story of what had occurred.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six

Chapter Seven: A Terrible Phone Call

Janet Davis turned uneasily in her bed, as she had not been able to get any sleep at all that night. It was not the traffic or anything in particular that was keeping her awake. Rather, it was just a feeling that something was wrong. She had tried everything to get to sleep, even taking a pill. But nothing had worked, and the digital clock by her bed mocked her as it recorded the passing of time.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eleven

Chapter Twelve: Two Days Till Doom

The entire world had shrunk to the confines of the library. Janet sat behind the desk, a pitcher of coffee in front of her, a pile of Journals there as well. The television set was tuned to the financial channel, and Janet watched dumbly as the ticker scrolled across the screen.

‘I’ve lost,’ Janet thought to herself, ‘it’s the end.’

Now there was nothing to do except watch the clock tick away her last few remaining hours of freedom until the meeting with Blanca in Manhattan, which would decide who would inherit Erica’s estate.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter nine

Chapter Ten: The Recovery

It had been months since Janet had traveled to New York. For someone who had grown up in NY and spent their entire life in the shadows of Manhattan’s skyscrapers, Janet missed the city greatly. But now, on board the Metro-North train, she wondered if coming into the city had been a good idea after all.

In her purse were the things that she had collected. That Erica owned stock in her former employer’s company. The empty envelope that Janet had found from her employer to Erica. The letter that she had found in Erica’s computer directing them to fire Janet upon her return to work. Most important of all was the document outlining the contest for Erica’s legacy between Janet and Tiffany.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter Three: Janet’s Double Life

For the next few months, Janet’s life took on a strange double existence. After her first weekend with Mistress Erica, she had been given a strange looking ring that had a chain around it’s entire circumference. Janet had slipped the ring on her index finger, where Erica had ordered.

From Monday through Friday she worked at her regular job in NY as a secretary. On Friday night, however, when most people were looking forward to a normal weekend Janet would be preparing for something quite different. She would shower and clean up, shave her legs and eliminate as much body hair as she could. No bikini lines for a slave girl!

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven

Chapter Eight: The Competition

Part One: A New Life

Janet Davis sat her desk at her job in Manhattan. It had been a two weeks since Erica’s death and a week since she had returned to work. Chewing on a pencil, her mind kept returning to the events of the past two weeks. She had returned to work to partially continue her familiar life. Tiffany, however, had quit her job immediately.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: Bondage Introductions

Janet Davis had returned from work early from her job, as her girlfriend Sally Belmar was going to pay a visit. Janet had known Sally for a long time, and at their last meeting, her friend had said that she was going to make a special proposal to her.

That previous evening, the two women had gotten drunk together, and Janet had admitted that she had been rather dissatisfied with her sex life. Sally had listened to her friend’s complaint intently, nodding with each point that her friend had made.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five

Chapter Six: Role Reversal

Part One: Switch

When the limo left her in front of Erica’s house one weekend, Janet was eagerly looking forward to seeing Erica. Over the past few weeks, Erica had been placing her in more stringent and difficult bondage positions. In addition, the Mistress had been punishing her in many more different ways. Janet had learned the cat and the flogger, and had been able to stand many more strokes than she had before.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

Chapter Two: Introduction to Discipline

The next day’s beginning could not have been more surprising for Janet. She had slept deeply in her jail cell, and so had Tiffany. Janet had rolled over bed, finally coming awake.

Abruptly she realized where she was and what she had seen the previous night. Janet felt the collar around her neck, and the chain leading to the wall. Just for emphasis she pulled on the chain which had no effect. There was nothing that a naked girl could do against the implacable nature of steel.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four

Chapter Five: Return to Erica

Part One: Friday

The following weekend, Janet had her usual date with Mistress Erica. After her time with Stephanie, she wondered how she would feel about seeing her original Mistress again. There was no doubt that she had an exciting time with Stephanie. What could she say about a three-week period in which she had been treated as a slave girl, then given the opportunity to dominate another slave girl? In all of her time so far, she had never had such an interesting and painful time.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten

Chapter Eleven: Janet Ascending

Spring was giving way to summer, and the heat had begun to increase as the days got longer. Winter coats were shed for lighter spring ones, then finally for jackets and even going without. The heavy clothing of winter was gradually being replaced as the seasons changed, and Janet watched as the trendy women of Greenwich wore the newest fashions that season.

But not Janet, who would wear either a full blouse or dress, in order to conceal the scars on her back. Unlike the scarlet letter of colonial times, Janet wore hers on her back, and it was marked into her skin. Janet could only wonder about the reaction that she would cause if she were to wear a tank top or something else that exposed her back into a public place.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eight

Chapter Nine: The Ordeal

Janet looked outside her bedroom window at the dark winter sky. She had been sleeping in Erica’s bedroom now for months, and fortunately Tiffany had not made an issue of it. But it still felt strange sleeping in Erica’s bed, wearing her clothes, and living her life. It had been six months since her death last summer, and the time had gone by quickly.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three

Chapter Four: Slave Girl on Loan

Time passed as Janet continued to lead her highly unusual life. From Monday through Friday, she worked at her job and lived normally. She worked, shopped, did laundry. She refused the advances on men at her job, and stopped socializing with her female friends. Gradually, she acquired the nickname of Ice Queen.

When Friday came, she couldn’t wait for the arrival of the limo to take her to Mistress Erica for her bondage session. Little could her co-workers imagine just what she was doing on her time off. Normally, they would all go out for happy hour on Friday. Janet would refuse, since she had to get ready.

Chance Encounter

Thu, 06 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Meeting In the Park

I’m not a morning person. I was still up and it was near dawn on Saturday. But it was a beautiful, warm night and I decided to take a walk in the park instead of going to sleep. When I got to the park, the sun wasn’t up, but it was light enough to walk safely as long as I stayed on the trails. And this was a perfect time since it would get hot in a few hours.

Misfortune's Bracelet

Thu, 06 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - Introduction

On our drive home from a nice evening out my wife said, “I want to lose control… really, really lose control” This - coming from the mouth of my wife of ten years - was more than a bit of a surprise to me, but it was Christmas time and I wanted to give her everything she could ever want in the world.

Basically, my wife and I had a great relationship. Yeah, yeah, you’ve heard all this before, but this relationship was perfect from the start. Real good old-fashioned ‘love at first sight’. Life was perfect. No arguing, well nothing that could count as a good argument at least. The sex was great, fantastic to be accurate. But you don’t want to hear about that, so I’ll get on with my story.

The Kingdom

Tue, 28 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter thirteen

CHAPTER 14 – SYMPATHY FOR THE DEVIL

I woke up with a splitting migraine, lying on my back atop a hard surface. Groaning in agony, I lifted my hands to my throbbing forehead. My arms were heavy as lead and I felt as if I’d just finished running a marathon. My head ached so severely that I could barely open my eyes. Through blurred vision, I could see aged wooden rafters above me and the sound of running, splashing water could be heard.

Choker

Thu, 16 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Self Bondage Walk

Sun, 12 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I am of Italian descent, born in the south and raised in the north, I have been lucky enough to move to Nashville to pursue being a TV reporter. Now I know that the profession of reporting has fallen into the same category as being a politician, or a lawyer. I have always thought that exposing the wrong people do to help the little guy was a noble thing, but regrettably not everyone thinks this way. For example the bad guys, the politicians, and the lawyers that we expose. Sometimes for the good and sometimes for the bad. Now this being said, let me explain what I look like. I stand 5’ 4" tall, I weigh 110 pounds, my measurements are 36C-30-36, I have long straight black hair down to my waist, I have coal black eyes, and what one boyfriend called DSL’s (dick sucking lips). My job is to report the traffic on a morning news program and I do this with style and the tightest little dresses and high heels I can get away with.

Bubble Bath

Wed, 08 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

A few hours ago I was taking a nice calming bath, letting myself relax and sink into a warm bath. One of my girlfriends had given me a bubble bath that she said I would really enjoy. The liquid bubble bath had turned the water milky white, and totally opaque, then after a few minutes, as instructed I added the pink powder to the bath and the bath turned to what looked like lightly flavored strawberry milk. It smelled like strawberry milk too. Next I put on the swim cap she had given me to protect my hair and submerged myself fully in my 6’ soaking tub. The only part of my body that was out of the water was my face. She had told me to lay in the bath and get myself fully under the water leaving on my face above so I could breath and relax and enjoy the soft skin effect that it had. She had also told me to lie completely still and to get in a comfortable position so that I was not straining to stay under.

All Dolled Up

Sat, 04 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Ron noticed a glimmer of blond hair next to his pool in the backyard through a small opening in his living room window shades. He darted outside to see what was happening, and there on the ground was Mrs. Thompson. Laying down in a very strange position on her side, almost like if someone had thrown a stiff mannequin on the ground and it was propped up by its extended arms and legs. Shocked to see that Mrs. Thompson had fallen in his backyard Ron ran over to her to help, more shock was soon to follow as his mind registered the fact that her very shapely body was bare naked.

Rubberized

Thu, 12 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continued from Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Lifestyle Changes

The first thing I noticed waking up was a sucking sensation. My mouth was wrapped around something, and out of habit—or maybe it was programming now—I was sucking on it automatically. It was the long dildo from the night before, still sticking out of my mouth. By now only a few inches were showing between my lips. I tried not to think about how much I had deep-throated in my sleep and pulled it out with a wet popping sound. It left me feeling strangely empty.

The Ice Queen

Wed, 04 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Charles becomes Charlene as she joins the Ice Queen’s harem.

A wimpy young man finds his place in life when he is invited to go on Spring Break with the Ice Queen. This is a gay / trans story involving Female domination, Female-male sex, male-male sex, and male-Female oral sex.

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part seven

Part 8

(Day 26)

Cindy woke up with the damn power cord wrapped around her ankle. Rob must have plugged her in after she fell asleep. She still couldn’t believe that she had to be plugged in like her phone to recharge each night. She twisted around and tried to unplug the connector, but with her limited flexibility and her long nails she just couldn’t seem to reach it properly to disconnect it. She cursed, and woke Rob, even though she didn’t really mean to.

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part nine

Part 10

(Day 32) Change of plans, change of life

In the morning they had a large room service breakfast and took their time getting up and about. They figured it would be their last in this place as they were set to leave early the next morning to catch the train.

Cindy began packing her now, much larger collection of clothes in the set of suitcases needed, two new ones had been purchased just to fit everything.

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part eight

Part 9

(Day 29)

They started stirring well after their normal breakfast time. Rob crawled out of bed first and used the toilet.

Cindy flagged him down as he came out and pointed to her mouth, still gaged from last night.

Rob, devilishly just nodded and pointed her toward the bathroom. “Clean your insides first, then come back out, and we’ll remove your outfit.”

Cindy gave him a dirty look, as much as she could with only her eyes exposed through the mask, and paraded over to the door. She closed it behind her with a slight slam, indicating her displeasure.

Trucebreaker

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

*= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Would you swear on your sister to make and keep a truce?

Five gangs come up with a unique way to create and enforce a truce. But what happens when someone breaks that truce and your sister is the one who will bear the brunt of the punishment needed to restore peace?

Into The Game

Tue, 12 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Sabrina was giddy with excitement as she fumbled to get her keys into the lock of her apartment door. The package she had waited for so long was finally there, laying at her feet. The small yellow padded envelope was unassuming, but she knew the box inside was the beginning of the future: and she would be one of the first to try it out.

Sabrina burst into her apartment making a hobbled path to the kitchen island as she removed her shoes mid stride and threw them towards the bedroom. Reaching the island, she unceremoniously tossed her purse and keys onto the counter and began to tear into the envelope. The small box she found within was no bigger than a wedding ring box, black, and non-descript. A folded piece of paper was the only other thing in the envelope. She unfolded the paper and began to read.

The making of a Femboi

Tue, 12 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Our son, Steff, is so cute. When he was younger, my wife, Angela, always dressed him in white or pink but now, with his permed, blonde, pixie cut hairstyle and his pierced ears, he looks like a real pixie cherub. The female hormone regime Angela prescribed nine months ago has softened his curves and given him rosebud breasts with large nipples that poke out amusingly under his shirts and his tight high waisted pants emphasise his growing hips and sliming waist lines.

The Quickie

Wed, 06 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It has been wonderful to have been able to wear a bikini on holiday for the first time this year. I have been alone in the South of France for almost a week and it has been heaven to have been free of all constraints and able to be a true holiday girl.

I rented a two bed villa with a terrace and a small private pool. I have been able to wonder around, inside and outside, nude if it suited me, but usually wearing a bikini. The weather has been wall to wall sunshine every day and on this, my last day, I decided to top off my tan in my new St Tropez bikini.

Rubberized

Sun, 27 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continued from Chapter 1

Chapter 2

New Home

“And that’s the last one.” The doctor—whose name I learned is Rhea—leaned back deeply in her chair. She flexed her writing hand, probably to work out the soreness. I realized my hand felt fine, sepite signing just as many waivers as she did.

“So what now?” I asked.

“Well Evan, that’s up to you. As your physician, I suggest taking at least a week or two just to collect yourself. As property of SurrealTech, we’ll give you a place to stay in the automated dormitory until you’re settled, then we’d be happy to give you a working position in A-wing if you’d like.”

Old Git

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter 3_

### Chapter 4

#### SATURDAY

Tina’s arrival at the house was quite spectacular. She got out of the car in dawn’s early light totally nude. I was gobsmacked.

She noticed my reaction and laughed. “Well, master, I don’t expect to be going out much as a prisoner of the state.”

We’d arranged for her to come early, as she wanted to be placed under lock and key from dawn to dusk. We kissed and she looked at me, asking, “What now, master?”

Something Within Me - A Halloween Story

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Halloween, Fantasy, Oral, Anal, Orgy, Male-Female, Female-Female, Male-Male, Ancient Myths

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Philip’s flat mates attend a very interesting Halloween Party

Philip Westmont has samhainophobia, the fear of Halloween. So he spends Halloween in his bed, cowering in fear while his flat mates go out to a very interesting Halloween Party. They come back the next morning to tell him all about their adventures.

The Realm of Pleasure - A Halloween Story

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Fantasy, Oral, Anal, M/F, F/F, M/M, Flogging, Witchcraft, Exhibitionism, Imps,

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Dabbling with magic on Halloween night can lead to trouble.

A young man and his buddies come up with a sure fire way to make a Halloween party extra interesting… and get their girlfriends naked at the same time. But be careful messing with magic, especially at Halloween. And be very, very careful what you ask for, you just might get it.

What's a Girl to Do? - A Halloween Story

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Halloween, First Time, Group Sex, Male-Female, Female-Female, Daisy Chain, Deep Throat

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young woman narrates her Halloween Tri-Delta adventure.

In this story we follow a young woman’s adventures as she crashes the Tri-Delta’s annual Halloween party. She has heard that it would be the greatest fuckfest of the year and is determined to experience it all.

23 and Me

Mon, 26 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Spanking, Fantasy, Anal, Wagers, Public Exhibition, Public Orgasm, Romance

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Joan-e meets Sailor and gets the spanking of her life.

This is a spanking fantasy story with touches of amputee fantasy mixed in. It is primarily about spanking and it is totally a fantasy. If you are dumb enough to actually try this at home, you will discover that your breaking point is well below Joan-e’s 460+. But if you are smart enough to read this as a fantasy– and accept it as such– you will enjoy it. And whether you enjoy giving or receiving OTK hand spankings, reading this story will give you a nice, warm, internal glow as you think about Joan-e’s glowing red ass.

The Master of the Kollar

Mon, 26 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Non-Consent, Reluctant, BDSM, Oral, Anal, Detective, Toys,

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W is called upon to help catch the Master of the Kollar

This is a sequel to “The Redhead in the Killer Kollar”. It stands on its own, but makes a lot more sense if you have read that first. I don’t normally write sequels, but several public and private messages indicated that many of you thought I left too many threads hanging in The Redhead. So, I decided to wrap a lot of them up in this story.

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

A couple create new lives in 40 days

A long, day-by-day account of a happy couple living out their fantasies and fetishes on a life-changing trip to Paris.

(Latex, Chastity, Humiliation, Reluctance, Chasti-Permalock)

Author’s note: This is, of course, pure fiction. In a couple of cases the timeline is somewhat unrealistic (for example: for surgical recovery), but necessary to maintain the flow of the story. Stories of the Chasti-Permalock company and their product offerings have been around for a while, I take no credit for them (I’m not aware of their inventor/author). Please suspend disbelief as necessary and just enjoy the tale…

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part 2

(Day 6)

The next morning, after a quiet breakfast, and a stroll around yet another quaint neighborhood, Rob and Cindy returned to the latex shop.

They entered the store to find the same sales-girl waiting for them. They were both surprised when the girl said that it would be a couple of hours before the measuring process would be complete.

“Madam,” she said, " our technology is first rate, and must take its time to gather every measurement. It will ensure that any and every piece we make for you will be perfect. You wouldn’t want anything else, would you?"

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part five

Part 6

(Day 20)

It was a bright and sunny morning when they woke. They too felt bright and sunny.

Happy and comfortable, they ate breakfast and dressed for the day.

Cindy’s check-up with the doctor was scheduled for early that morning. The doctor had predicted that the swelling would be almost completely gone and that the bandages would be coming off. They were impressed by the rapid recovery. The doctor was good!

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part three

Part 4

(Day 12)

When Cindy awoke, she realized that she was sucking gently and rhythmically on the plug locked into her mouth. She couldn’t believe that she was barely awake but already so aroused.

When she turned over, the movement woke Rob, who had apparently only been lightly dozing. Cindy pointed toward her mouth and Rob obliged and removed the plug. He then started reaching for the lock at the back of her hood. Feeling impish, she reached up and stopped him. He looked into her eyes questioningly, but she ignored him, sliding down his body until her head was at his waist, she slipped her hands around his cock and began massaging it slowly and sensuously. As soon as it began to harden, she slipped it into the socket that was her mouth and began licking and sucking it through the cuff that was held in place by her hood.

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Part 5

(Day 15)

Cindy woke up early, her bladder screaming for release. She rolled over and nudged Rob. When he opened his eyes, she grunted at him and pointed at herself and then at the bathroom. He nodded his understanding and began the process to unlock her from her latex. It took a while, but eventually she was naked, dancing around and holding herself to avoid an accident. Rob chuckled at the sight told her to go and get cleaned up, inside and out, and to do her make-up and hair – the same old story. When she started for the bathroom, Rob stopped her and handed her the high-heeled mules that she was supposed to wear, whenever she wasn’t wearing a pair of boots.

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part six

Part 7

(Day 23)

When Rob awoke and turned over, he found Cindy sitting up in bed, staring at nothing. She blinked and looked at him and gave him a weak smile.

Rob took it as a good sign.

“How are you feeling this morning my love?”

“Hungry.” Was her only reply.

“Well why don’t you go get cleaned up while I order a room service breakfast? The douche and enema tubes are in that Chasti-Permalock bag. You’ll need to use them.”

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part 3

(Day 10)

In the morning, Rob sent Cindy to the bathroom to get cleaned up, ‘inside and out’, and to do her hair and makeup. With a sigh she prepared and administered her enema before taking a quick shower. She found that if she relaxed and made sure the water was warm, that the enema was not as bad as she had thought. In fact, it actually felt a little good. After drying off, she then performed the familiar rituals of hair and makeup. When she came back out, Rob presented her with the white latex panties and bra. Before he had given them to her, Rob had mounted the remote controlled, vibrating plugs into their respective sockets.

A Place to Crash

Mon, 03 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It’s Friday night and I have ignored the damn phone ringing for about an hour and a half. I see it’s Karen, one of my old run around girl friends that I used to hang out with. I’m sure she’s drunk again and wants me to come pick her up. I finally pick it up, “Hey Julie it’s me Karen. I need a ride and a place to stay.”

I’m like really. “Shit, I’ll send an Uber to bring you here.”

Encounter in San Francisco

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Boredom and Randomness It was beautiful and sunny Friday morning. Golden beams of light cascaded across the hardwood floor and slowly creped across until it worked up the frame of the bed and snaked into the eyelids of J. Grunting and bringing his hands from the blanket he reached up to his face and slowly wiped his eyes and coaxed a tired set of eyelids open. This was the first day of a well earned four day weekend, and J really needed the break from work and the stresses associated with it. The bed felt empty as he was newly single, and adjusting to this new life.

The Abusive Bastards Sticky End

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The Abusive Irritation Finally Ends.

So, let me introduce myself, I am Gabriella. I am the epitome of a well to do modern lady. My wardrobe is full of designer clothing, I have access to every exclusive spa and gym. I drive a hot little sports car which is replaced like clockwork every year. So why am I writing this, well I wanted to share a little story about how everything is not always as it seems. The grass is not always greener.

The Student and the Soldier

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twenty-four

Chapter 25

“It’s not right, Suzi. You know that tomorrow is your wedding, and your plan to spend the night with Paul is just wrong!” Mom was giving me the business about my decision to spend the night before our wedding in Paul’s bed.

“Mom, I’m going to say this once and only once: my life started when I met Paul. I have no intention of pretending that I want to even spend one night without him by my side. Everybody knows I’ve been living here with him. Why should I spend tonight alone?”

The Student and the Soldier

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twenty-two

Chapter 23

“Suzi, are you in here?”

A voice woke me from my groggy, tear-filled sleep. I stayed silent and still. I shuddered in fear and pulled in on myself.

“Suzi, are you in there?”

This time the voice registered. It was Paul. Thank Gawd, it was Paul. I looked up at my master; he smiled down on me his eyes crinkled with concern.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

The Student and the Soldier

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twenty-three

Chapter 24

The candlelight shone in Suzi’s eyes as the waiter bent before her offering the dessert tray. She looked stunningly happy. She was dressed in a low-cut dark number, her hair silky and smooth glistening and reflecting her healthy tan. Sun beds are quite useful in a British winter.

“Well darling, not long now,” I smiled at her as she declined a Pavlova and asked for ice cream instead.

The Student and the Soldier

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seventeen

Chapter 18

For once, I woke up before Paul. We were cuddled up spoon-style. His arms were wrapped around me and his hands were holding onto my breasts. I wiggled my bummy back against him and felt the little soldier coming to attention. That gave me an idea.

“Atten…HUT!” I yelled.

“What the bloody hell?” a bewildered Paul woke with a start.

“Your little soldier was standing at attention, and I just thought…well, you know,” I trailed off, embarrassed at my forwardness.

Everything You Always Wanted

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

You finally have everything you always wanted. You’re not human anymore.

You rub your new body up and down. It’s perfect, slender, and shiny, and it’s all yours. You’ve got a small access panel in your lower back. It contains your SRPI port, some status lights, and your power and reset buttons, all locked up with a key hidden in a place only your girlfriend Liz knows about. Even you can’t get in. You’re designed this way so a stranger can’t change your settings after they have been set and the panel has been locked back in place.

Her Desire to be Trash

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Although everything ends up happily for this story’s characters (despite that seeming unlikely at some points!), trash play can be quite dangerous. Don’t try to replicate anything found in this story for real. Though, some of what is described is unrealistic enough it really CAN’T be replicated, so there’s also that. Enjoy! I hope at least some readers will enjoy this as much as Robert and Michael did…

Robert and Michael looked out over the processing floor. There was trash everywhere, most of it bagged up in hoppers and sitting on conveyor belts all waiting for the two guys to fire up the machines which would destroy it. But today, there was something more—something special. One of the trash bags, one of the ones on the conveyor right over there, had a very special piece of trash in it. Her name was Lindsey. The guys had met her the previous night, at the bar, and had taken her home. It had been a long, lovely, lustful night, but things didn’t get really interesting until she found out that they worked in the disposal industry.

'Layers of Love' Doll

Tue, 07 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I still wasn’t used to the size of the mansion. By all means it wasn’t oversized or anything, but as a new place, it wasn’t like the small bachelor apartments I was used to at this point in my life.

My name is Tyler, I’m a young guy—about 5’8” with an athletic, slim build from years of swimming. At 25 I was doing just fine for myself at a medium sized tech startup building websites for all manner of clients. The job paid well, but definitely wouldn’t have been enough to afford something as lavish as the three story modern mansion I found myself the new owner of.

I'm His Dolly

Thu, 02 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Part One

Thanks to Rubberdolly4000 for the suggestions

Part 2: Hypnotherapy

Katelyn wanted to increase her ability to be her partner’s Sexdoll, to be more realistic for him to enjoy her and for her to enjoy the wonderful feelings that she gets when he uses her. So she secretly starts seeing a hypnotherapist to program her mind into one of a Sexdoll, one with a trigger command that would make her just like the other sex dolls, unable to move, speak or respond, but still be available to her owner to use for his pleasure, just like all the other dolls she thought.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Finally! I had the day off from work and I planned to spend it indulging two of my favorite activities… crossdressing and self-bondage! I’ve been dressing since I was 10 years old, and about the only thing that was more exciting than getting all femmed up… was locking myself into some strict bondage and struggling to get free!

I lived in a small apartment complex on the edge of town. Being on the outskirts meant I was able to get a place on my own, finally! After college I got a nice job and was making some decent money, sure I was mostly paying my college loans, but I could afford to have my own apartment. After having roommates all through college, this was my first time really living on my own. So, I was able to get dressed whenever I wanted, which was just about any time I was home!

Fetish Factory

Sat, 02 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I feel this story needs a quick intro. This was inspired by one of the first pieces of erotic fiction I ever read, The Factory by Tr_Veller. It’s a similar story, but its with a genetic girl and not as much sex, still it was an amazing piece. I tried reaching out for permission to basically borrow the idea and take a trans spin on it, but haven’t heard back. So, if anyone knows Tr_Veller, I’d love to connect again. So, on to the story…

Call Me Mistress

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter ten

Chapter 11: This could be fun!!!

Update 5 from my prison

“So, you want to participate in a domination session with Jules and me, is that correct?” I asked.

“Yes, I would,” Master replied.

“Very well then, but first you must learn my name. Call me Mistress,” I ordered.

“Yes, Mistress,” he replied.

“Good, let’s get started then,” I said. “Jules! Jules get in here. I have a surprise for you,” I hollered.

Call Me Mistress

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter nine

Chapter 10: Master’s Humor

This is update 4 from my prison

Life has definitely settled into a livable routine now. Master rarely beats Jules or me. I can’t even remember the last time he struck me. Of course, I am not counting an occasional spanking or playful session with the riding crop. Those things only cause temporary pain and it only lasts a short time. I suppose that I am a little bit of a pain slut because I actually enjoy an occasional spanking. In addition, the fact that Jules is here with me has made my life so much better. I really do love her very much. We have become very close and I never want us to be apart. I believe that I have found my soul mate in her.

Slave Robots For Women

Sun, 24 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Zara and Cecile sit on the terrace of a small French chateau, looking out onto an olive grove basking in late afternoon sunset. Zara’s husband is away so Cecile, her good friend from university, has been invited to stay. Zara has opened champagne and they’ve enjoyed a delightful afternoon, catching up on news. Now, as she fills the glasses once again, she says,

‘My dear Cecile, I have something rather extraordinary to tell you. I have a good friend called Rosa and she’s a scientist. She’s very clever and she’s been working for a company in Lyon that has been trying to produce a robotic male sex doll. Well, after many years of research, it seems they’ve just come up with a prototype. Rosa asked me if I want to take part in some sort of testing and market research and I said yes. Basically that means spending a weekend alone with this sexbot and then filling in a consumer questionnaire afterwards. I had arranged to do this next weekend. However, it was delivered this morning, about an hour before you arrived. I called Rosa and she apologised for the mistake. She said the girls from the lab will collect it tomorrow morning at ten. So, Cecile, I don’t know how you feel about this….’

Fuck-Doll Fantasy

Sat, 02 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

A while ago, I was a waiter at a restaurant. There were only 3 guy waiters among 20 or so girl waitresses. After work one day, me and a bunch of co-workers were having some drinks. As the evening wore on, many of us, including me, got fairly tipsy. In the end, it was just me and this other waitress left at the bar. Jessi was a very pretty girl, with long, platinum-blonde hair, nice, quite huge tits, thickly rimmed black glasses, and a gorgeous, friendly smile. She had a wonderful, shapely ass, and her figure was very trim. It was nice to see her out of her waitress uniform (which was a tight short-sleeved shirt and short skirt) for once. She had on jeans and a long-sleeved tight white shirt undone at the top few buttons. Also, she usually wore her hair up while working, but she had let it down now. She looked great. Somehow, the conversation had gotten around to our sexual fantasies. She told me she had been the bartender at a strip club, and she seemed to be quite well acquainted with the kinkier side of life. She said she swallowed, did anal, liked some costume play, and so on. I told her I sometimes liked a girl to wear a schoolgirl outfit, I loved anal, and so on. After too many drinks, and our conversation about sex, I was fucking horny! We were getting really friendly with each other, I might even say flirting. I wound up deciding drunkenly that I would get a hooker after I finished hanging out with Jessi, because I was so horny, and I actually told her this! Normally, I wouldn’t either get a hooker or tell anyone about it if I did, but I was pretty drunk. But instead of telling me off for it, Jessi said that there was no need to call a prostitute. She could ‘service’ me, if I liked. Whoah, snap! It was totally unexpected, and my answer was like, “Fuck yes!” We sipped our drinks. I was pretty excited about sleeping with Jessi and I confided to her, “Jessi, I’ve never been with a hooker in my life! But I had in mind something that I normally wouldn’t know how to ask a girl, and I probably wouldn’t…” “OK,” she smiled confused, playfully. “Well, I kinda want her to do something a bit special for me… I want her to be my real live fuck-doll for the evening!” “Go on…” “I guess I’d like her to dress up sexy and basically just hold still as I fuck her or whatever. I know it sounds a little weird… It’s just something I’ve wanted to try.” After a slight, pensive pause, Jessi said, “Mister, you’ve got yourself a fuck-doll. Let’s go!” I paid the tab, my cock nearly bursting outa my pants, and we grabbed a cab back to hers. “Make yourself at home, I’m just gonna go get changed,” she said inside. The place wasn’t too big, but it was nice; cozy. Actually, I was too drunk and horny to look around much, so I just sat down and stroked my hard cock through my pants. … The next thing I knew, it was morning, and I was laying by myself on Jessi’s couch with a blanket over me! ‘Oh god!’ I was thinking, ‘how fucking embarrassing… I must’ve passed out!’ I was roused by the delicious smells of eggs and coffee so I got up. In the kitchen in the next room (which I hadn’t seen the night before) Jessi was making breakfast… wearing a sexy schoolgirl outfit! “Oh, hello,” she said musically, smiling. “Thanks for puttin’ the blanket over me last night… Man, I’m so embarrassed!” But she cut me off, “No worries, we’d both had quite a bit to drink! How do you feel?” “Great, I mean, I must’ve slept well. And you?” “Fine… Horny.” “Horny? Well, I might be able to help you there…” “That’s just what I was hoping. Do you like sex in the morning? What do you think of this outfit?” “You look fucking hot,” I said, my dick getting harder in my pants by the moment. “Breakfast can wait. You still remember that little fantasy you told me about last night?” “Yeah sure, I think so…” She came over to me slowly, swaying her hips. She had on the typical short, red-plaid schoolgirl sex-outfit skirt, a skimpy white top tied together between her tits in a loose knot, her hair in two, gorgeously cute pigtails, white socks up to her knees, shiny, black platform shoes with buckles and the heels raised, and her sexy black glasses. She smiled at me seductively as she knelt before me undoing my fly. “Oooh!” she said in mock surprise as my lengthening snake uncoiled from within my pants in her slender, exploring, hands. Her fingernails were tiny pink shiny candies. She took my cock in her hands, and then straight into her hot, wet, schoolgirl’s mouth; an early-morning blow job. I was still waking up and it was all a bit too wonderful to believe. I had often jerked-off imagining my gorgeous co-worker in just this exact position, and wondered momentarily if I might, in fact, be dreaming. She sucked my now rock-hard cock like a pro, kneading my balls as she sucked my shaft. Her dark red lipstick came off onto my rod as she sucked me hungrily. Looking down at her looking back up at me, I realized how much trouble she’d gone to for me this morning, and it made me horny as hell. She had on lots of makeup and looked just like a gorgeous super-realistic rubber fuck-doll. After sucking my cock for some time she popped it out of her mouth and said, “OK, you seem ready now. You just tell me what position you want me in.” It was fucking incredible! I told her, and she stood up with her palms on the wall, her ass out-thrust towards me as I’d asked.

Call Me Mistress

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter six

Chapter 7: So this is my station in life now……

In case you don’t remember from previous chapters, my b/f, now ex b/f, has sold me to a man who keeps me locked in a cell in his basement. So my story continues….

I have been held captive for about seven months now and have settled in to a routine which is tolerable. Actually, tolerable is too nice of a word. Survivable would be a better description of my life. The first five or six weeks were terrible. I was very defiant and downright angry all the time. If I was rude, I was beaten. If I was loud, I was beaten. If I was defiant, I was beaten. Food was withheld from me, as was sleep, whenever I did anything that annoyed my Master. I was forced to perform oral sex on my Master whenever he chose and was raped whenever he felt like it. My life was basically a living Hell.

The Student and the Soldier

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Chapter 4

‘God I love this girl,’ I stop at that thought. Shit, I haven’t felt like this for ages. I moved my hands to cup her buttocks. Pulling her close and kissing her hard I asked if she wanted to play a little before lunch. She grinned and asked me to go get a couple of tickets to the pictures. She said she didn’t care which movie, but that she just wanted to sit in the dark theatre with me. I threw a pair of handcuffs onto the bed and ordered, “Be ready when I come back.”

Bachelor Party was Crystal Clear

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I’m minding my own business at work one Wednesday night, phone rings. “Hey Rick, this is Neal Smith, what the hell have you been doing?”

“Just work man, what the hell have you been doing?”

“Man I have been trying to find you. Some friends of mine are having a bachelor party for me Friday night. Haven’t seen you in years, Rick. Come on by the Hilton room 320. Be great for you to come by. Gag gifts are optional. See you there at 6.”

A Completely Consensual Reluctant Gangbang

Tue, 15 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Rape Fantasy, Semi-non consensual, Oral, Anal, King’s Crown, Queen’s Crown, Public Nudity, Public Sex, MMM/F, MMF/F, M/F

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Modern technology helps solve a modern problem.

The #metoo movement is helping to right many wrongs in our society, but it is also making it much more difficult for men and women to interact, especially in flirting or casual pickup situations. But modern technology is always ready to offer a solution to any problem.

The Beachfront Bar

Tue, 15 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Gay, Transgender, Non-consensual, Oral, Anal

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Tracey gets the job of his dreams.

Sometimes it takes a little push to help someone become what they always wished they had the guts to be. In this Gay fantasy, Tracey gets that push.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * *

My Fantasy Come True

Sun, 13 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part three

Part 4: Harem Girl

Snake swallowing female

I had wanted to act out a scene that I had been fantasising about for a while, one that had brought out many wonderful orgasms whilst the images had flooded through my mind. I had made sure that the snake would next need to be fed when Jerry, my husband, was home from work, he would become part of my fantasy scenario, though he didn’t know that just yet.

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter five

Chapter 6: What Goes Around……

I had a special treat lined up for Richard tonight. After he was stripped naked, I led him to the guest room where I had installed four large hooks in the wall, about four meters apart with two near the floor and the other two near the ceiling. I put his leather cuffs on his wrists and ankles and tied him standing, spread eagle style with his legs stretched apart as far as I thought they would go without causing serious injury. I then played with his cock until it was very hard before tying a thin cord around the base of his cock, winding it tightly about ten times. I then gagged him with a large ball gag and told him I had a treat for him and to just be patient. I put a pillow case over his head, disabling his ability to see, yet not making him uncomfortable.

Recyc-ALL

Wed, 09 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Recyc-ALL Chapter 1: Shared Interests

“You want to WHAT?” Sarah asked.

Mary repeated herself. “I want to get recycled at Jeff’s factory.”

“That’s… that’s crazy! What are you talking about?”

“Well, I’ve always had… I guess it’s a fetish… about people being turned into normal objects. It started with forniphilia and such… you know, girls being bound in place and used like furniture. But I’ve come across a lot of websites which show people actually being transformed into things, like clothing and such, and that just really turns me on somehow…”

Sam's Brexit Relief

Wed, 02 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“Oh god OH god OH GOD”.

As another huge orgasm crashed through Sam’s body she realised that maybe she didn’t look her best. She was looking in the huge mirror at the end of their bed. The face looking back at her was flushed and snot and sweat flowed down from her forehead and nose across the layers of gaffer tape that covered her mouth and lower face.

Breasts bound and dark red dripped with the mixture that dropped off the end of her chin. This mixed with the sweat that glowed on her body.

New Way of Banking

Mon, 17 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I was the person who approves the mortgage loans at the bank where I work. Actually, seeing as though there is only one bank in town, you may as well say I controlled the financing of most of the construction in the town. I had held this prestigious position for over 4 years and was held in high regard by all the bank employees including management. While not really one a fast track, I expected further promotions to come. My long term goal was to become the first female bank President. Then I made a career ending mistake.

Grandma's House

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Chapter Four

It was cold; very clear and frosty.

Claire was standing looking at the trees as the morning’s light glowed off the sun’s first rays as it reflected off the shiny white sheet of the lawn. I saw her in silhouette as she pulled the curtains back.

Her breasts were white and topped with those nipples that I’d kissed and sucked on only a few hours before. The curve of her hips and buttocks showed gloriously in the shadows. Seeing me looking at her, she moved to the bedside and slid under the covers.

The New Spring Line

Mon, 26 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe.

continued from part 8

Part 9

Bulldyke sat back in the limo’s back seat. She caressed the rubber upholstery. It was soft and slick for it had recently been cleaned and polished. She looked at William and Andrew kneeling on the floor in front of her. She felt a little strange. Lady Quirt had rarely allowed her to assume the dominant role in all the years she had served her. It was going to take a little time to adjust, but she was looking forward to it.

Doll Suit

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

She must have tried twenty different doll suits trying to find the perfect suit for her to feel like a real toy and give him total control over her anytime he wanted. Each suit had been a disappointment leaving her still able to control herself and feel everything he was doing to her. Only once did she feel out of control and could not make out exactly what he was doing and that was when she had used three of her suits the last one being a double layered inflatable suit.

The Special Gift

Mon, 05 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll

Part 4 .

story continued from part three

Janice had felt all of the movement as the two men had carried her crate out to Stevie’s vehicle, and then everything went quite for a short while. Dolly was pleased to be inside of her box, that’s where dollies belong she thought to herself. She felt the movement of the vehicle as it drove away, though in her dolly mind she had no reference to fall back on to describe what she was experiencing. Her mind then went into her dolly-state, her mind cleared of all thoughts, and she was just an object inside a box now waiting to be played with again. The doll suit continued with the reprogramming of Janice’s mind into more of a doll-like sex toy, something to be used and played with, that she would only find joy and pleasure in keeping her owner happy. It was her purpose, her sole reason for her existence, nothing else mattered. Back at her former home, her husband was frantically cleaning for his Mother’s visit and was dreading the questioning that he would be facing, knowing that his Mother would have no end of questions as to where his wife was, what was she doing and why Janice wasn’t here for her son’s special day. He hoped that the day would end quickly. Meanwhile, Stevie had driven out to his cabin in the woods; he always looked forward to getting out into the wilderness and doing whatever he wanted to, without neighbors and other people telling him what to do. He was especially excited now, because he had the doll from his best friend to keep him company and he would be putting the doll to good use this week. Janice felt the movement stop, the bumping road that led up to the cabin had suddenly awoken her from her doll-like state, her now clearer mind was wondering what was happening to her. She found that she couldn’t move her body, several straps where holding her down, in what appeared to her, the inside of a wooden crate. ‘How did I get here?’ She thought. ‘Why am I inside this thing?’ But once that she was fully aware and awake, the doll side of her mind began to exert its presence over her own mind. ‘Dollies belong in a box.’ She heard in her mind, ‘All good dollies come in a box, we’re delivered to our owners that way.’ ‘But I’m a woman…’ Janice thought, ‘I’m not a doll…’ ‘Of course you are a doll, silly thing; why else would you be inside a box?’ Her dolly-self thought in reply. ‘If I’m in a box, then I must be a doll.’ Janice thought to herself, ‘I’m confused, was I really a woman?’ ‘No, you were made a dolly in the factory, don’t you remember your time in the doll factory as you were made?’ her dolly-self thought. ‘Yes, I remember the factory.’ Janice had visions inside her mind of her time in the factory, she remembered hanging there after leaving the spray booth, and then being processed down the production line, along with her sister dolls. ‘There, see, you remember now dolly, you were made to please your new owner.’ Her dolly-mind continued, ‘that’s what dollies are made for.’ ‘But, I can still recall thoughts of being a real woman.’ Janice thought. ‘No silly, real women don’t have barcodes printed on them!’ her dolly mind answered, ‘you remember them putting on you?’ ‘Yes, I guess you’re right, how silly of me…’ Janice responded. Her thoughts were interrupted by the movement of the crate from the truck tray bed, she felt herself being moved at a funny angle. And then several bumps before things calmed down and she was lying down again. Stevie had arrived at his cabin; he couldn’t wait to have some fun with the doll. He then thought that he wouldn’t be able to carry the crate on his own, and came up with the solution of using a trolley to move the crate from the truck to the cabin. Moving the crate on to the trolley, he leant it back at an angle and then wheeled the trolley into his cabin. Happy now that he was inside, he wasted no time in getting the lid off of the crate, there still laying as she’d been left was the sex doll, now his exclusively for the week. Not that he’d told his friend that he would be keeping the doll for the entire week, he doubted that Janice’s husband would have allowed him to keep the doll for that long. Janice eyes looked up at the face before her, this was the dollies other owner she thought in her dolly-like mind. But inside her head Janice was thinking, ‘Why has Stevie got the doll? And where is my husband?’ The doll inside her was just delighted that one of her owners, as she thought of them, was about to play with her again and was happy inside. Stevie took off the straps that were holding the doll inside the crate; he didn’t want to waste much time in getting to use the doll. He then picked up the doll and carried her towards his bedroom, placing the inanimate doll down on his bed, he looked over the naked body presented to him, as the doll just lay there waiting for her owner. He quickly stripped off his clothes and soon joined the doll on the bed; his rough workers hands began exploring the soft, silicone skin of the doll. The soft, rounded breasts felt lovely to his touch, he couldn’t resist giving them a hard squeeze. The nipples on the doll were hard and erect, his fingers ran over them and soon he placed his mouth over them and began to suckle on them. Janice lay there after being carried to Stevie’s bed, her mind awash with conflicting thoughts, one was of her dolly mind being delighted at the prospect of her owner playing with her, the other was her own mind being repulsed being used by Stevie. Though she had already been used by him, that was in her own home and mostly contained to her doll-like mind, now she seemed to have regained more of her own thoughts, she wasn’t sure that she wanted to allow him to use her this way. Whilst her mind was in conflict, none of this showed itself to Stevie, he was blissfully happy that he had the doll now, and was enjoying sucking her breasts and playing with the dolls pussy. He imagined that this doll was Janice, he’d always had fantasies about having sex with Janice from the moment he first saw her in college, but she went off and married his best friend, so he could only dream of her at night as he masturbated in his own bed, whilst lately sniffing her old dirty clothing that he had managed to steal when nobody was watching. Janice was again losing herself to her dolly mind, her conflict thoughts, now began to recede along with the rise in her own pleasure, the touching of his hands playing with the soft folds of her doll sex and the sucking of her breasts, all sent wonderful feeling through her own body. With her body betraying her it seem to her, her dolly mind had more opportunity to increase its control over her and she let herself drift off into the pleasure that awaited her. Stevie played with the doll for many hours, taking his time and savoring all of the delights of the doll’s body, he even went down on the doll, even though he knew in his own mind that the doll would not respond as a real woman would have to his ministrations. In his own lost fantasy this was Janice, not the doll laying here and he wanted her to enjoy herself, even though he knew that she would never in a million years allow him to do this in real life. But, he was doing just this to his fantasy creature; still unknown to him, that inside the doll suit was the object of his sexual desires, her body now awash with sex hormones from the time taken by Stevie to arouse her own sexual being. On the outside she laid there still, she was just a doll, unmoving and not seeming to respond to his touches, but on the inside her mind was lost in the sea of sexual bliss, she was ready for whoever wanted to use her at this moment. Both her and her dolly mind were for once in sync, they both wanted to be played with. Stevie didn’t disappoint the doll much longer; as he soon climbed on top of the doll and pressed his hard member inside the dolls vagina, the soft outer folds giving way to allow him to enter the welcoming depths within the doll. He pumped himself in and out of the doll for a long while, his eyes never leaving the face of the doll, he still envisioned his fantasy woman lying there with him, Janice, her eyes sparkling up at him as he had glorious sex with her. Janice couldn’t close her eyes, and could only see the face of Stevie as he used her for his pleasure, his face close to hers, she could feel his breath as he exerted himself. His penis felt wonderful between her legs, she felt delighted as he pistoned himself in and out of her tight hole, her dolly mind joining hers as she orgasmed for the first time as a doll, lost in her own world as the climax ran through her body, tightening her grip on his penis as he continued to pound away, lost in his own fantasy. They both blissfully fell into a deep slumber later that night, after Stevie had used her twice for his own pleasure and unknown to him given Janice not only her first dolly orgasm, but also her second and then her third. She felt worn out and let her mind be taken over again by her dolly-self, now they were both happy that they had been played with by their owner, and Janice could see why being a doll was such a wonderful thing. The Next Day The factory sent their delivery guys to swap the dolls over as arranged, they had expected to find Janice, still in her suit, well it was glued onto her to her so she couldn’t get out of it herself. But after looking through the house they couldn’t find a trace of Janice in her doll suit, nor the crate that she was delivered with. The two guys were on a tight schedule and weren’t bothered to check back with the factory, they wanted to finish, so they just left the new Real-Sex Doll™ that Janice had ordered in its own crate for her hubby to find. Janice hubby returned home later that day to find the crate, and inside was the doll, thinking that Stevie had returned his doll, after keeping her out of sight of his own Mother for the unexpected visit. He did not notice that this was the Real-Sex Doll™ his wife had bought for him, not Janice, wearing the doll suit that she thought that she would surprise him with. Meanwhile, Stevie still away in his cabin, he was having a great time exploring all of the features of the doll. He had used all of the pleasure holes in the doll, he used it orally and then anally, which he’d liked and would try more of later. He even dressed the doll in some of Janice’s own clothing, which he’d taken from her laundry basket and kept for himself. He had propped the doll up in a dining chair when he has his breakfast to keep him company, dressed now in her own underwear and negligee, Janice could only sit there and watch him as he ate his breakfast. *** The factory on hearing from the delivery guys, when they returned to the factory, that Janice wasn’t found when they dropped off the other doll to replace her, Maggie contacted her boss. “Sir, it seems we have a problem.” She said on the phone. “There is no problem that can’t be fixed.” He said, and then waited to hear what Maggie had to say. “Well, the woman that was wearing the doll suit that we sent out on Friday hasn’t returned.” She explained. “The delivery guys couldn’t find her.” She continued, shifting the blame onto someone else. “Maybe they went away somewhere, some hotel room where they could play out some fantasy or something.” Grahame replied. “I wouldn’t worry, they’ll contact us soon.” And then hung up the phone. Later that day, Grahame, the owner of the doll factory was again disturbed, this time by his minion, in reality the designer of the doll suits that were worn by people wanting to experience being a doll. “Sir, we seem to have a problem.” The minion began. “There is no problem that can’t be fixed.” He said, fond of repeating himself. “It’s that new suit.” Was the reply he heard. “What about the new suit?” the boss asked. “It hasn’t returned, the wearer still has it on.” The minion whimpered. “So what is the problem?” Grahame asked, blissfully not knowing what could happen to the doll suit wearer. “If you recall, I said that the wearer would possibly remain in her doll-like mind state, unless we can get her out soon.” He sounded concerned. “Could or would?” Grahame asked, “If she stays inside the suit.” “We don’t know, it has only been played out in computer simulations, this was the test suit that you wanted me to make.” Minion replied, trying to shift the responsibility on to the boss. “And, I still don’t see a problem.” Grahame replied, thinking that he’d have to fire this idiot for getting him into some form of trouble. “She remains a doll; her owner can use her for longer.” “Yes, but what if he doesn’t realize that she, is really a woman inside a dollsuit?” Minion replied. “And, all the better for him then, she remains a doll, which she wanted in the first place, and he gets to have a sex toy that he can use anytime he wants to, with none of that troublesome foreplay and headaches to stop him. It’s a win-win situation.” Grahame said, remembering the days back when he was married to that horrid, ogre of a wife of his, now replaced with a couple of pleasant dolls to keep him company. “But…” Minion started to say. “No, that’s all for now, I’ll get Maggie to chase up the doll suit wearer or her new owner, which ever that is now.” And hung up, to return back to his pleasant thoughts about using the two dolls waiting for him at home. Maggie looked at the email in front of her, “Why do I always get the difficult jobs?” she said to no one in particular, and began looking up the contact details that Janice had left on the contract. Meanwhile In the cabin Stevie had finished breakfast and had bent the doll, still dressed up as Janice, over the table so it was face down and he had entered her rear pleasure hole, as the dolly called it. The dolly was delighted that her owner was using her again; she loved this owner better than the last one, as he seemed to want to play with her more. As he banged himself fully into the rear hole of the doll, he could see the head of the doll banging against the hard wooden top of the dining table, “Yeah, take that bitch!” he yelled as he climaxed again inside the doll. Janice had watched as Stevie had dressed her in the clothes that she now wore, ‘I had wondered where that went?’ she thought to herself as Stevie dressed her in the negligee. ‘Cheeky sneak, he must have taken this from my laundry basket.’ She giggled, her dolly mind joining her in the thought. ‘I wonder what else he has of mine?’ Then Janice watched as he moved around the dining table and felt herself being lifted from the chair, hands held her on her waist and she was spun around in the air, and soon found herself face down on the table. ‘Oh, my owner wants to use me again, dolly likes being used by her owner.’ Then she felt the hard, firm penis probing against the outer rim of her anus. ‘Oh, my owner wants to use my rear hole again, mmm…’ her dolly mind thought. ‘Dirty bugger, he’s going to push himself into my butt again, didn’t he do that last night, and again this morning.’ Janice thought to herself, her mind cleared slightly from her dolly self with the slight pain of his entering her rear. ‘I’m going to be sore down there when he finishes with me.’ But she was surprised within herself that she actually started to enjoy having this dirty thing, as her mother had called it, shoved inside her rear hole, though it wasn’t the same type of pleasure she felt with vaginal sex, she found that she had some wonderful sensations go throughout her body as he continued to use her. Once he had finished himself off inside the rear of the doll, Stevie felt satisfied now, he’d had a good breakfast and had some great quickie sex with the doll of his dreams, now all he wanted to do was get outdoors and start fishing. Cleaning away the dishes, he left the doll laying where it was on the table, her head twisted so her face could watch him as he cleaned up the cabin. Janice watched Stevie as he cleaned, ‘I wonder what he’ll do to me next?’ she thought. ‘I hope that he continues to play with me.’ Her dolly mind interjected, ‘Dolly loves to be played with.’ Janice had to agree, ‘I like it when he plays with me too dolly.’ ***

Intruder

Sun, 04 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

SciFi, Alien, BDSM, M/F, Spanking, Bullwhip, Oral, Anal

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = An Intruder takes over Starship Invincible for some BDSM fun.

The Star Council Starship Invincible is exploring the furthest reaches of the galaxy when it encounters a unique lifeform which takes over the bodies of the crew members. The female crew members are bound naked to various BDSM devices. The male crew members are then forced to do what many males would do normally when presented with bound, squirming, extremely turned on females. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * *

Harriet - sex slave and pony

Wed, 31 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

Synopsis: I serve Lady Marlow as a BDSM acolyte - then Pony Sally and I service Lord Marlow with our arses

It seemed only a few minutes later that my trainer Philip walked into my stable and pulled the blanket off me. “Wake up Pony, time to start a new day.” He bent down and, using a special key, released the steel ring around my neck. He gave me his hand and lifted me to my feet. My body ached all over from the excesses of the previous day. “Follow me, Pony,” he snapped and we walked out of the box and headed towards the barn. When we got inside he stood me under the chains and attached the cuffs to my wrists and pulled the chains taut. “Let’s get your beating out of the way first.” he said, more gently now, “Now, do you want to scream or shall I gag you?”

Harriet - sex slave and pony

Wed, 31 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Synopsis: I was just a secretary - then my Mistress’s obedient slave - now I am a pony girl

Of course I let him fuck me on our first date. How could I not, we had been talking in this bar for only five minutes but already I could feel my pussy getting damp – he was so HOT! Then he calmly took my hand and placed it on his crotch, and I could feel the gorgeous outline of a simply massive prick – bigger than any cock I had ever experienced - I knew I had to have him inside me as soon as possible.

Harriet - sex slave and pony

Wed, 31 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3

Synopsis: Teaching Joanne the pleasure of anal sex - culminating in Race Day and the Marlow Cup - and the Epilogue

Sure enough, his Lordship continued to bugger me splendidly for a long while and eventually I felt his lovely prick pumping still more of his spunk into me – for those of you who haven’t experienced sodomy, get your man to do it to you as soon as possible - it is the most exquisite pleasure for both of you. Sally squirted her piss copiously onto us both as we climaxed, but by then it was clear that his Lordship’s energy was waning and we needed to make our way home. He carefully replaced our pony tackle and fitted us back into the cart and we set off down the hill. As we were trotting, I could feel a steady stream of spunk running down the back of my thighs, and glancing at Sally, I saw that she too had legs covered with cum and spunk – everyone at the House was certainly going to know what we had been up to!

Deal with a Horny Devil - A Halloween Story

Sun, 28 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Is Stan Satanowski truly a Son of Satan

Impersonating a Devil can be dangerous, but it has its rewards. Especially if you are a horny Devil.

* * * * * * * * * * * *

Stan Satanowski stepped out of the state of the art spray tanning booth in his basement. It was a computer-controlled, fully-automatic model and should have cost much more than he could possibly afford, but he had gotten it basically for free.

Deal with a Horny Devil - A Halloween Story

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Is Stan Satanowski truly a Son of Satan

Impersonating a Devil can be dangerous, but it has its rewards. Especially if you are a horny Devil.

* * * * * * * * * * * *

Crazy Ex-girlfriends

Tue, 09 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Carrie, Angie, and I have been best friends forever. We do everything together, concerts, shopping, sleepovers, just about everything. We even decided to go to same college. We also have the same taste in guys, which is the reason for this story.

Brad is a great looking guy, every girl’s dream guy. Six foot three, quarterback of the football team, Homecoming king, President of the class, just about perfect. He only had one serious flaw. He thinks he is God’s gift to the world.

Louise

Tue, 09 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Louise didn’t take to kindly to the handcuffs I handed her. She turned them in her hands and looked at me.

“What the hell am I supposed to do with these?”

I smiled at her with my best trust me I am your lover smile. “Put them on for me and see how they feel.”

I was really only playing with her I didn’t quite expect her to do so. I hadn’t ever plucked up the courage to ask anyone to be tied up for the benefit of my dirty mind yet. But Lou seemed to be the most open and kindest and also understanding of my latest girlfriends, so if I could ask anyone to do so it would be her. You see I have written about bondage using my imagination, books and the web for sources of reference. But I have longed for someone to try my ideas out on and now seemed like a good time to ask.

The Cabin Incident

Sat, 06 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It is not something I do often but I do on occasion like to cross dress and try out different looks to see how they coordinate and how they feel. It helps me to get an idea of what it is like for my wife and the other ladies that I costume and tie for photographs. It also allows me to indulge in my fetish for hosiery and silky, shiny things. It is something that I keep hidden deep down for fear or shame, ridicule, rejection and abandonment. I have always been attracted to girlier things, and I find men’s clothing rather boring and uncomfortable. They always have the same drab colors. Plus, nothing feels like nylons or Lycra running tights on your legs.

A Bad Bet

Mon, 01 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

When I started college, my new roommate, Carol, and I became good friends right away. She was tall and slender, had long blonde hair and a very pretty face. Of course we both wanted to do well in school, so we made a little bet. The bet was simple, whoever had the higher GPA at the end of each semester, was the winner. The stakes were simple as well; the loser had to be the winner’s slave for the entire weekend after grades were announced.

Tammy's Bondage Application

Thu, 13 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part Three

Chapter Five Tammy awoke behind the wheel of her car. She couldn’t recall how she got there, but was very much relieved not to still be in Sweet’s Bakery. She knew she would have to deal with Natasha and the humiliation of the cake molds in the near future as well as the ‘Sweets’ revised impression of her. However right now, her main concern was getting this ordeal over and making sure Chandra was okay. “That was very entertaining, Mrs. Dufrane…” James VanNorkin’s voice suddenly filled her ears. “I’m going to be the first to order a special cake from Natasha. Perhaps, I’ll send it to Mike as a Christmas gift… That way he can have his cake and eat you too…” His laugh grated on her and there were several things she would love to say to him, but none of them would be of help to her. And trying to speak would be useless, she could feel that the gag plug had been replaced and re-inflated. She also thought she felt more and raised her hand to her cheek. The smooth rubber of the mouth corset gave hint of the underlying presence of the strap for the ring gag beneath it. Now she was triple gagged. “I see you modified your dress. I must say it’s not quite as subtly erotic as before, but I like it. By the way I see my hormone mixture is working very well… I must inform Karl, he’ll be very amused to hear so…” he continued. “They’ve grown even more. And it appears they are continuing to do so. I could enjoy staring at them all day, but time is passing, Mrs. Dufrane… You need to be moving on. Your next stop is all the way across the city…” Tammy blinked several times in disbelief as she used the rear view mirror to look at her exposed breasts. She had already taken enough grief from all her male co-workers and clients, with their eyes continually turning down from hers to stare at her D-cups. There was no way now she’d be able to get any of them to look away from her chest. “OH NO!” Tammy gasped into her gags. The GPS coming to life with Chandra’s image well bound by bandages lying halfway submerged in liquid on her back in a tank grabbed her complete attention. “As you can see I decided to keep the bandages thoroughly soaked with Karl’s aphrodisiac.” James VanNorkin laughed. “You were very much occupied, so I felt Chandra should be as well. Of course your desires for constant sexual release come naturally. Chandra’s on the other hand will be given a push. A rather large push once she has absorbed all of the liquid in the tank into her system. I seriously doubt if Nora and Gina combined will be able to satisfy her…” The tone of his words more than the actual threat they imposed sent a wave of anger through Tammy. “MU MAMAMD!” She screamed into the gag looking directly into the GPS with flames of fire spurting from her green eyes. “Bastard? Did you just call me a bastard, Mrs. Dufrane?” His voice was now sounding irritated. “Well, if I’m such a bastard then I suppose I need to adjust such comfortable surroundings…” Tammy grimaced as soon as she spoke. Her desire was to help Chandra not make matters worse for her. However the sound of the car heater shutting off told her Chandra wasn’t the one he was directing his ire at this time. Not only did the heater quit, but the air conditioning system jumped to life and directed a blast of near artic air at her chest and very wet nether region.

What Did You Do In The War Granny?

Sat, 08 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

She should have known better really.

Her memories were her own and she had suppressed them for so long now.

It all started on a trip the Imperial War Museum in London. Grandchildren are such a blessing and she loved then dearly. The youngest, Julie, was doing a big project about the blitz on London that happened during the Second World War. Her woman through the ages project for her O levels was coming along well and granny was the perfect subject coming from an age where women had moved out of their homes and become factory workers and pilots and all the myriad of men’s jobs they now had to cover to let the men go off to fight the Nazis.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Thu, 30 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part nine

Part 10: Nun But The Best

She is dressed, all in black and white rubber, as a nun.

He is familiar with this motif in the fetish scene, the rubber nun, along with the nurse and the schoolgirl, and he has seen Emily in these two other roles. But for some reason seeing her as a rubber nun, no doubt a very naughty rubber nun, makes his mouth go dry.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Thu, 30 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part eight

Part 9: Just One More Stop

It is still raining, which is fine, considering how they’re dressed. Emily is silent, as he passes his hand through the slit in her cape and grips hers. She’s still silently fuming, but now has to contend with the dildo doing all kinds of stimulating things to her. After a couple of minutes, he stops and turns her to face him, her back against a wall. They stare at each other for a few seconds.

Summer at Pond Cove

Sun, 26 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mistress Gloria decides to visit The Club. Walter and holly are taken to The After Hours Social Club where they participate in a couple of very interesting contests.

This is a long story at over 9,000 words. The preparation in advance for the visit to the club involves some difficult, almost punishment, enemas, etc, but there is no scat play or anything like that. At the club walter is involved primarily in M/m sex. If any of that turns you off, you can catch the next chapter, Chapter 08, which will be, I hope, the last chapter of this saga.

The Investigative Reporter 14: Little Fugitive's Racing Career

Sat, 18 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Investigative Reporter 13)

Part 14: Little Fugitive’s Racing Career (part one)

(Sorry for the delay on this story, I have had a few projects running at the same time and thought that there wasn’t all that much interest in my finishing this particular one… I have since been corrected, Jackie.)

Little Fugitive looked tan and more muscular in her stall as I inspected her the following day, endless paperwork and a tiny bit of apathy keeping me away until then. She didn’t recognize me though, again her eyes told the tale with her vacant stare and accompanying mindless expression, but this time for me face to face. Sam was with me and evidentially proud of his work, I praising his resourcefulness and clever use of her harness time in front of Little Fugitive’s stall just in case some small part of her humanity were still in there (as unlikely as that was), she then knowing I was ultimately responsible for her new lot in life and not he.

The Special Gift

Sat, 14 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll

Part 2. *story continued from part one*Janice woke up the next morning, she found herself laying on the carpet in the lounge room, she could see the soft tuffs of the carpet pile in front of her face, she was lying face down it seemed to her. Her body felt used and abused, her sex throbbed and ached, but in a good way, one where she had been through lots of sexual acts, her desires sated for now it seemed. Her limbs were out at odd angles from her body as she lay there as her owner/husband had left her last night after he and his friend had used her for their joint pleasure._

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part four

Part 5: And Emily Is Very Pleased Too

Emily is awake, always an early riser, and already on her laptop, checking her emails, organising any appointments.

Emily has always prided herself on understanding the human psyche, partly through her profession, where that psyche is often hidden under many layers. She thinks they hit it off very well during the first session. She watched them on the cctv after she had left them, how could they think she hadn’t thought of that? She hopes they did meet, and as she is thinking that very thought she sees a skype call coming in, and it’s from Carol. Oh, this could be interesting, thinks Emily, smiling. And suddenly, on the screen are two identical heads, well not heads but shimmering black rubber masks with eyeholes and, where the mouth should be, two very large rubber balls. She holds her breath for a second, but Emily has always been an expert in keeping her cool and adjusts immediately.

Bookstore Bound

Sat, 07 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My Master, ever the gentleman, held the car door open for me. I smiled at him as I turned to get out of the car. I made sure to spread my legs in a very unladylike manner, giving him a good peek up my short dress. He simply shook his head and took my arm. We made our way over to the entrance to the adult bookstore.

A small bell jingled as we came in, making sure that everyone turned to look at us as we came in. The clicking of my high heels making me feel even more self-conscious. I tottered along on my 6" heels, feeling like everyone knew why I was there. Of course, it was pretty obvious what I was there for. I was dressed like a complete vinyl slut, in my black PVC mini dress and black patent thigh high boots. Fishnets stockings peeked out the tops of the boots, while the dress was so short, the garter tabs from my black PVC garter belt were quite visible. Not as visible were the red PVC corset and red PVC panties I had on.

Summer at Pond Cove

Sun, 24 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A new D/s pair drops in on the Mistresses & subs of Pond Cove. Walter tells of the events of the Fourth of July weekend at Pond Cove.

This story stands on its own, but makes a little more sense if you have read the previous chapters.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Mirror of Desire

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It was late a few nights after my long time girlfriend had broken up with me. I guess she had had enough of me asking for random blowjobs, anal sex and latex clothing. I had a girlfriend in high school that liked random blowjobs and the occasional anal sex. Had latex clothing been around then, oh I’m sure she would have loved it. She was one kinky girl and I liked it a lot. This last one though just didn’t go for any funny business. She said, “I’ll set you up with someone just like you” when she stormed out. “You kinky ass sick bastard.” I was thinking, you have no idea what goes through my head!

Self Bondage Vignettes

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

This collection of vignettes contains a shameless plug of my Patreon page. I will continue to post some stories to free sites like this - I love contributing to the community. Please enjoy these vignettes as much as I enjoyed writing and sharing them with you. You can support me and find more of my writing (in several genres) at https://www.patreon.com/Baubleheadz

Vignette: Poke-her Night (Week) Sbf+; bond; basement; naked; chains; prize; game; sexslaves; cons; X

The Drive

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

As the car sputtered and died she was able to get into the driveway just out of the road. Mary had decided to go for a drive while she indulged in her favorite past time of self bondage and now she was stuck out in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night. Mary was wearing a boned leather half hood neck corset that had a large leather phallus filling her mouth a tight black latex hobble dress with a corset matching the hood laced tight enough to make her large breasts push against the rubber trying to hold them in and showing her aroused nipples with each gasp. The knee high ballet boots were laced tight over the latex leggings holding her twin vibrators deep inside her, the ankle and wrist cuffs were like everything else locked on and the keys were at home god knows how many miles away.

Dawns soft light wakes me up

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Dawns soft light wakes me up. My head is banging and I feel very sick as I gently move and lift my head up off the pillow and groan softly. Even this hurts. I’m shocked by a muffled groan that echo’s mine. I move my head and look over my shoulder and nearly have a heart attack. A woman’s eyes look back at me, startlingly bright blue, they are very wide eyes and very pleading. They were the only thing on her face that I could see. The lower part of her face was covered by shiny duct tape from just below her nose across her face and under her chin. Lots of layers of it stopped her from making much more noise than a grunt. A leather collar with rings on it at all four points of the compass encircles her neck.

The Penalty Box

Tue, 01 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Alexandra applauded, almost giddy over the last minute goal, as the conquering hero skated in her direction. She stood up and waved from behind the plexiglass barricade that separated her front row seat from the action on the ice. Suddenly, Alexandra winced as number 23 leaned back sharply, sending a wave of ice crystals pelting against the clear shield in front of her. Looking around in embarrassment, Alexandra saw that most, if not all of the people in the sparsely populated stadium, had not noticed the blatant display of bravado. She turned back to the ice just in time to see the devilish grin that had melted her heart on so many occasions. But this time, Alexandra made a mental note of this incident, filling it away even as she went back to cheering for her boyfriend.

My New Husband

Fri, 27 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“Wanted: Tall muscular well-hung man to become the live-in husband for a glamorous crossdresser and a lover for his sexy wife. Please send your details, desires and erect photo”

Chapter 1

What could we lose. We didn’t need to go through with it but my wife needed stiff cock now that the hormones were going to emasculate me. For my part, as I was becoming more feminine as every day passed, I needed a man to love and cherish me and to satisfy my changing sexual needs. But, my wife and I were still desperately in love and enjoyed being more than just lesbian girlfriends so we needed a “Ménage à trois ” to satisfy us both.

Caught on Camera

Thu, 26 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My ex college boyfriend Brad was going to be in town for a few days for business so I suggested he stay in my guest room rather than an Airbnb like he had planned. It would save him some money and we could catch up a little since the last time we were face to face. Our breakup had been amicable and mutual as following graduation jobs took us to different cities in different states. We tried the long distance thing but it just did not work out so we just maintained our friendship on social media. His flight was due to put him at my house somewhere after 5 P.M. at the earliest if everything went perfect for him and I told him there would be a surprise waiting on him when he got here. It was rather flirtatious of me as I meant his favorite comfort food, pizza and beer, but I could not help myself with a little tease. I gave him my guest code for the community gate and electronic lock to my front door so that he could just let himself in during his stay and gave security his name and description. I knew he had a new girlfriend and I told myself to keep my flirting down to a minimum and absolutely no sexual activity. To help curb my libido I decided on a bit of self bondage before he arrived and a cam show.

Fujiko's New Reality

Thu, 19 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Fujiko woke up early this morning in an incredibly happy mood, not because it’s Friday, but because she and her friends were going out this evening after classes to celebrate her birthday! She really turned 21 last Tuesday, but her parents, who were paying her college tuition and letting her still live at home, made it abundantly apparent that there will be no shenanigans during the school week. Her friends understood her situation, and there wasn’t any way they were going to make waves between Fujiko and her family, so they gleefully postponed the party until that Friday. It worked out better in the long run for the girls, because they could now drink to excess and hopefully find a guy without missing any classes the next morning. Fujiko just wanted the opportunity to escape her family for a few hours and have some fun! It’s not that Fujiko had a problem with her family, it’s just that they’re pressuring her to go into the family business, like her brother, Andrea. Andrea’s bachelor’s degree in business management was beginning to pay dividens on their little ‘Mom and Pop’ business in less than two years after his graduation, and the business was about to have a major expansion. To be honest, Fujiko wasn’t interested in joining the family in their work, mostly because of the ridicule she had to endure as she grew up, knowing that her family sold sex toys and erotic clothing. Her father tried on several occasions to explain to her that what they were really selling were ‘Marital Aids,’ but her uncouth schoolmates called her parents ‘Perverts,’ ‘Smut Peddlers,’ or ‘Immoral Sinners.’ Fujiko took it all in stride, and even made a few friends as she grew up. Now, here it was, Friday afternoon, and she was eager to get home. She wanted to wear her new latex cat suit she ordered online, and it was supposed to be delivered at home while she was in her morning classes. Fujiko loved the feel of latex on her skin, the tightness, the smooth texture, and even the light rubbery smell. She had worn latex jackets before, but this would be the first time wearing a complete suit, and she couldn’t wait to try it on. She had been given a ride home by one of her friends, and she rushed home to get her new outfit. The sooner she slipped it on, the sooner they could go out and party. It was already after six in the evening, and it was getting that much closer to the bar’s closing time. Only six more hours to drink, and to meet a well hung guy! Her friend parked her car by her home’s front door and then they both ran into her house. Fujiko’s family were all gathered around the dinner table and eating their supper. They knew Fujiko had late classes on Friday, so they always began without her. Also, they already knew of her plans to go out tonight, so they didn’t even bother setting a place for her. Her mother, already knowing this, couldn’t figure out why both girls rushed in like gang busters, with Fujiko tearing through the house as if she was looking for something. “Mama, did I get a package today?” Fujiko asked as she started to look under the living room furniture. “Why, yes, dear,” her mother replied, “The postman delivered it to the store today, thinking it was new merchandise. I forgot to bring it home with me. Was it important?” This reply infuriated Fujiko. It was addressed to her, so why would it be sent to the store? “Mama! That was my new outfit! I wanted to wear it tonight!” Fujiko whined like a seven year old. Her father, who couldn’t stand to see his little girl cry, simply took the store keys out of his pocket and tossed them to her. “Here, la mia piccola colomba,” her father said to her in Italian, “Get your outfit. Go, have fun with your friends, just don’t forget to reset the alarm, si?” Fujiko grabbed the keys out of the air, hugged her dad, and then ran back out the door with her friend. Then it was just a quick ride back to the family store. Fujiko quickly unlocked the door and turned off the security alarm, and then she and her friend entered the darkened store. The two of them cautiously walked down the aisles, through the darkness, towards the back where the light switches were. Normally, the sun offered enough light to open and close the store, but it was already past sundown, and it was almost pitch black in there. Fujiko was a little thankful for that because she thought the place was creepy to begin with, with all of the fake penises and inflatable dolls all over the place. She joked that the place was like Dr. Frankenstein’s lab if it was designed by Lego. The two made their way to the back room and Fujiko turned on a nearby table lamp, just inside her father’s office doorway. It illuminated the office, as well as half of the stockroom, and her brother’s work table. Her brother, aside from being an excellent accountant, was also an amateur chemist. He wanted to concoct a softer plastic to mimic human flesh to make their sex toys from, and, in the process, make a fortune on the international patent. On her brother’s table sat her package, and she ripped into it like an insane person. She tore off the wrappings and opened the box in less than ten seconds. Inside the box was a pair of shiny black latex pants with a zipper up the right thigh, a shiny seafoam green latex long sleeve turtleneck shirt with the zipper halfway up the back, a pair of shiny black palmed gloves with seafoam green fingers, and a pair of shiny black and seafoam green high heeled women’s biker boots. She immediately placed her new outfit on the table and began removing her clothes. “Y’know, these clothes are going to make you look like Shego from ‘Kim Possible,’” her friend quipped, “You better make sure you have your I.D. on you if you want to be served!” Fujiko ignored her as she stood there, fully nude, and prepared to slip into the pants. Just then, she thought of something. She dropped the pants and began to rifle through the box again. “Did Dr. Drakken forget to send you something?” her friend quipped again as Fujiko frantically searched through the box. Fujiko threw the box across the room in frustration. “Damn!” she said as she tossed the box, “They forgot the baby oil! How am I supposed to get into these tight clothes without some kind of lubricant?!?” She turned and dropped her head on the desk with a light thud in despair. “Well, you can either put your regular clothes back on, or you can go naked,” her friend said slyly, “Either way is fine with me. I always thought you had a great ass!” Her friend reached out and gave her tush a light slap, which caused Fujiko to raise her head. That’s when she saw it. On the shelf above her brother’s table was a clear glass jar filled with some white cream, almost like coconut butter. It looked like about two pints worth, and, if it was slippery, it would be just enough to cover her body so she could slip into her latex cat suit! She grabbed the jar without hesitation and stuck two fingers into the goo. It didn’t smell like coconut, nor did it have any scent, but it was viscous enough to do the job. She began to slather it onto her legs as fast as she could, going all the way up her thighs, every inch of her ass, and even into her netherregions. It went on a little cold, with a little bit of a tingle, but she didn’t mind. She picked up her new latex pants again, and, with a little help from her friend, she was able to get into the skin tight clothing. She then repeated the process for her chest and arms, going all the way up to her neck. Her friend swabbed her back by using her discarded cotton panties as a loofah, so’s not to get any of the oil on herself, and soon Fujiko was slipping into the shirt. They had a little difficulty with both zippers, but they eventually pulled them closed. Fujiko found that the pants had little hooks along the waistline that locked into the hemline of the shirt, making an almost water tight seal between them. Fujiko walked around the stockroom, trying to get a feel of the latex suit. It was tighter than her own skin, yet it felt right. It was confining, yet so freeing. She made a light sqeaking noise as she walked as her thighs rubbed together, and the sound turned her on for some reason. She walked around for about five minutes, until most of her joints worked out the stiffness of the new latex, and then she walked over closer to the light source. “How do I look?” Fujiko asked her friend as she did a little pirouette. Her friend put her hand to her chin and thought before answering. “It looks like it was painted on,” her friend replied, “I mean, it leaves little to the imagination. You might even herniate yourself if your nipples get hard, but, besides that, you look hot enough to melt glass.” Fujiko giggled in delight, and then ran over to put on her boots. She had to grease up her feet with the end of the white goo to get them on as well, but they fit her perfectly. Her hands were already greasy from applying the stuff to the rest of her body, so the gloves slipped on without any effort. She then threw the empty jar into the trash, picked up her old clothes, and then she and her friend went out to have a whole lot of fun! They went to the local night club and had the time of their lives. Every guy in the place stared breathlessly at Fujiko’s outfit, eyeing up every curve on her body, but only the bravest among them summoned up the courage to talk to her. They drank, they danced, and they even smoked a little weed. Sadly, as the night wound down, neither she or her friend found a guy worthy enough to take home. Ah, well. Sometimes you catch the fish, sometimes you don’t. Anyway, both girls bade their goodnights to their many admirers and left the club a half hour before it closed. Her friend dropped off Fujiko off at her darkened house at two thirty in the morning, and then she sped off into the night. Fujiko staggered through her front door, trying hard not to wake anyone. The store was closed on the weekends, and her family preferred to sleep in on Saturday, and she wanted to be courteous. She crept up the stairs to her room, quiet as possible despite her squeaking thighs, and closed her bedroom door behind her with a heavy, beer scented sigh. She wanted to just plop down on her bed and go to sleep, but she wanted to take her latex cat suit off before the white greasy stuff she used as lubricant dried up. If it did, she’d then have to scrape the clothes off with putty knives and spatulas. She reached over and clicked on the lamp on her vanity and then sat in the matching chair. She undid the buckles on the right boot and, with a little effort, worked her foot out of it. Her foot felt great getting out of the tight confines of the boot, and she wiggled her toes around to let the blood flow through them again. She looked at her foot and found that her skin had a bit of a shine to it, and was a minor shade darker than her normal skin. It perplexed her for a moment, but she decided to chalk it up to a mix of being drunk, having the grease still on, and the restrictive nature of her new clothes. Her skin will return to normal in the morning, after a shower and the return of normal circulation. She removed her other boot and her gloves, and those parts of skin were also the same as her foot. With her hands now free, she found that her skin was now incredibly smooth as well. She also found that there weren’t any kinds of wrinkles on her hands, and she could almost swear that her fingerprints were gone, but that’s impossible. Another thing to chalk up to being drunk. It took her several minutes to peel the shirt off of her buxomous torso. It was a lot less difficult to put the shirt on, but it was like her breasts didn’t want to let the latex go. Her nipples even felt a little funny when they hit the night air, complaining that they were no longer covered, so she did a quick inspection of herself in the mirror. Her breasts were swelling a bit, and her nipples were engorged with enough blood to make them as hard as diamonds. The skin on her chest matched her hands and feet, but it stopped where the turtleneck ended, and her face still had her normal color. She couldn’t wait until her circulation returned! She wanted to go to the beach tomorrow, and she would not look good in a bikini with her skin like this! She was able to shimmy out of her pants fairly easily, and, lo and behold, her legs matched the rest of her body. While she still sat in front of her vanity, she gathered up her new latex outfit and threw it on top of her hamper, with the intention to clean it in a few days, but she was way too tired to do it right now. All she wanted to do is to go to bed, get some sleep, and allow her body to regain its look from this morning. She stood up, in all of her nude glory, and felt like she was going to float away. She lost her balance and fell forward, but not because she was dizzy, but she felt too light for her body. It was a strange sensation, feeling like an inflated balloon, but, again, she figured it was the alcohol. She ‘Floated’ to her bed, climbed underneath the covers, and immediately fell asleep. She woke up the next day, feeling stiff all over. It took a little effort to turn her head to the clock, and found the day had slipped to a little past noon. Looking past her clock, she noticed the sun illuminating through the window around the mirror of her vanity, and the fact that she left her desk lamp on all night. She felt incredibly stupid in doing such a thing, and forced her stiff body out of bed to turn it off. She slid to the edge of the bed, threw her legs over the edge with a lot of effort, and tried to sit up. Her back and neck felt like they locked together, and that her shoulders were stuck in the resting position. She did finally sit up and, with even more effort, made it to her feet. Her hips also felt like they were locked, slightly apart to boot, and she felt like John Wayne as she strutted to her vanity. She felt like she was floating with each step, her feet barely touching the ground. She reached out to turn off the light, but her fingers seemed to be stuck together, and they wouldn’t move independently. She took a peek at her hand and found a flesh colored plastic mitten instead. Fujiko was confused at first, thinking that she was still drunk from last night. She rotated her wrist, but her whole arm turned instead, and she found what looked like a seam running up the bottom of her arm. She lifted her stiff arm to follow the seam up to her armpit, and that’s when she glanced at the mirror. The shiny, plastic looking, slightly darker skin that the rest of her body had from her clothes last nigh had somehow spread up into her face, making her lips the gaudiest ruby red she had ever seen. Her eyes looked like vacant glass eyeballs with lifeless brown irises, and her eyebrows looked like they were now fake hair. There was another seam, one that ran from her hairline at her left temple, down her cheek, under her chin, up her other cheek, up to her right temple, and disappear back behind her hairline, perfectly framing her face. The hair on her head was the same length and color as normal, but now it looked like an artificial wig. Fujiko tried to scream, but no sound came out and her lips barely moved. Her face didn’t change expression either, it still had the same peaceful look she woke up with. She began to panic as she looked down at her body. She found seams running down both sides of her ribs going down to her thighs, as well as two continuous seams surrounding both of her now enormous breasts. Her nipples were now permanently erect and made of dark pink plastic. Her legs looked like they were spreading apart slowly, and she seemed to be beginning to stand on her toes, although her toes had looked like they merged into extensions of her feet. She quickly realized that she had to do something, and do it fast. One quick look into the mirror again and she saw her mouth was beginning to open into a strange position. Fujiko hobbled as fast as she could out of her room, still completely naked, and heard her parents downstairs. She did her best to navigate the stairs, but ended up sliding down the railing. Her joints were locking up fast, and she was running out of time. She reached the first floor and tried screaming for help, but, again, she made no sound. She hobbled into the living room where her parents were sitting, watching a soccer match on the TV. Her mother saw her as she entered the room. “Oh, my God, Fujiko, what happened to you?!?” her mother screamed as she sprang from her seat in horror. Fujiko’s legs had finally locked into their new permanent position, and she could no longer maintain her balance. Her mother grabbed her around her waist, and Fujiko made an airy, squeaky noise like a dog’s chew toy. Her father got up to help his wife and daughter. “Fujiko, what’s wrong?” her father asked as her mother tried to sit her down in a nearby chair. Her stiffened body was pliable, like an inflatable pool toy, but it sprung back into it’s original shape when the pressure was released, so she rested on the very top of the chair and the very edge of the seat. The entire time, Fujiko kept on waving her plastic hands all over the parts of the body her stiffening frame could still reach. “Piccola colomba, we don’t understand!” her father said as he took her hand, making her give off another plastic like squeak. While this was going on, her mouth kept on contorting, and it was soon in the shape of a large O. “What’s going on?” Andrea asked as he entered the room, carrying a large bowl of nachos and cheese. Fujiko heard him come in, and she immediately began to pointing a plastic mitten at him. Andrea froze in surprise and dropped his bowl, letting it crash to the floor all over his shoes. He then rushed over to his sister and grabbed her other hand, just in time for her arms to stop moving. He immediately surmized what had happened. “Fuji,” Andrea asked his sister, “Did you dump that jar of white gel above my desk at the store onto yourself?” His question wasn’t what happened, but it was close enough for Fujiko to answer yes. So, with her last ounce of free movement, she nodded her plastic head in agreement. Andrea closed his eyes tight in despair, and then lowered his head. “What? What happened?!?” their father demanded. Andrea stood up, stepped back, and took a full look at his sister. She now looked like an inflatable sex doll, complete with open vagina, anus, and mouth, waiting for a willing penis. Her legs were spread open for easy access, and her arms were slightly bent up to give her patron a loose hug. “My artificial skin,” Andrea said under his breath, “She found my artificial skin formula.” Both of their parents looked confused. “I was working on a new kind of latex skin, one that felt more like human skin,” Andrea continued, “I was going to use it first on a new type of sex doll, but then offer it as a medical replacement for burn patients, after I worked out all of the bugs. It’s a mix of chemicals and nanites right now, and it was supposed to harden into latex when it was spread two centimeters thick, but it wouldn’t harden. I was going to work on it some more next week, but she must’ve dumped it onto herself!” Their father immediately grabbed his daughter with another loud squeak and carried her towards the front door. “Come!” he yelled to the rest of the family, “To the store!” The family climbed into the car and sped off to the store. Their father reasoned that if Andrea did this, even if inadvertently by accident. then he can undo it, so they needed to be where Andrea did his work. Their mother asked why Fujiko was so light, and Andrea explained that the nanites were programmed to be used to make inflatable sex toys, so they had to have converted Fujiko’s internal organs into either oxygen or some other natural gas. Their father and mother really didn’t care about any of that, they only wanted their daughter back to normal. They reached the store, and they all hurried inside, with Andrea carrying his sister. They rushed into the back so fast, they forgot to lock the door behind them. Andrea, knowing his limited space to work, placed Fujiko on the counter near the register, and then rushed into the back himself to begin working. Fujiko was now alone, laying on top of the counter, resting right against a pyramid display of factory made sex dolls neatly folded in their display boxes. She was looking out across the store, having a stuck line of vision, and saw all of the depraved things the perverts of the world would buy. She was a little envious of the size of the dildoes on the shelf across on the other wall. She would love to find a guy with a cock that big! Just looking of it made her plastic pussy ache for some attention. She stayed there, by herself, listening to her family move around in the back room, occasionally arguing about what they should do next. Fujiko was wondering if she would ever be normal again, in spite of the Three Stooges that were her family, and she began to think that what happened to her really wasn’t all that bad. As long as they change her back in time for her college finals, she could stay like this for a while. Ding Ding!! Fujiko was interrupted by the entrance bell on the door. She couldn’t see who came in, but she did hear three different male voices. “I thought they were closed on the weekend,” one voice said. “Maybe they changed them,” Another voice added. “Who cares?” a third voice argued, “If we can find one good enough, this’ll be the best rush party ever!” Fujiko heard what all three of them, and immediately understood what they were talking about. A ‘Rush Party’ is a college fraternity razing party, where they make this years pledges perform humiliating and disgusting stunts to prove their loyalty to the fraternity. The question is, what were they in here for? “Look at that one, over there on the counter!” the second voice exclaimed, and then Fujiko heard hurried footsteps rush over to her. Suddenly, three well built men in their early twenties sprang into her view. They all had blue blazers on, with three familiar greek letters embroidered over their hearts. Fujiko recognized the fraternity letters, and she shuddered. The frat they’re from is known to be full of sexual predators, the kind of guys that won’t take ‘No’ for an answer. One of the three reached up and grabbed one of Fujiko’s tits and gave it a nice, firm squeeze. She gave out another little squeak, but despite the coldness of someone nonchalantly grabbing her boob, she loved how his hand felt. It surprised her more than anyone that the sensation turned her on to no end! “Hey, you gotta feel this!” the guy who felt her up exclaimed, “It don’t feel like plastic!” He gave her tit another squeeze, and Fujiko shuddered in sexual excitement. One of the other men grabbed her other tit, while the third one slid two fingers into her open vagina. Their touches drove Fujiko up the wall in ecstacy, and she suddenly had an intense orgasm. Unfortunately, her inflated body had no outward reaction. “May I help you three?” Fujiko heard her father sternly ask as she heard two sets of footsteps approach along the rear of the counters, “Please take your hands off of the merchandise,” she heard her mother say from the same direction as her father. All three men quickly retracted their hands from her body, to her heartfelt dismay, and took two steps back. “Yes, how much for this inflatable doll?” The man who had his fingers in Fujiko’s pussy asked as he pointed at her. She felt slightly aghast at his question, but strangely excited when he asked. “That one is not for sale,” she heard her father, who was still behind her by the cash register, “But we do have a wide selection of other inflatable sexual companions available…” “No,” one of the other frat boys interrupted, “We want that one, the Asian looking one with the lifelike plastic skin and huge tits.” Fujiko had another mixed burst of disgust and excitement. “Gentlemen, I’m sorry, but this particular one is not for sale,” Fujiko’s mother insisted. “Five hundred Euros for it, cash money,” the first frat boy exclaimed as he reached for his wallet. Fujiko’s heart jumped. She knew that the most expensive sex doll they sell in the store is almost one third of the five hundred Euros the guy just offered. She would be blushing with erotic pride if she could. “No!” her father reiterated. “Seven hundred,” the frat boy upped his price. “You boys don’t understand, we can’t sell you this one!” her mother immediately replied sternly. “One thousand Euros,” the frat boy exclaimed as he pulled five two hundred Euro bills from his wallet. Fujiko was waiting for her father to throw all three men from his store, but all she heard was silence. After an incredibly long brief moment, her father spoke up. “Will you three give us a moment, please?” he said, and then Fujiko heard some scuffling feet followed by muffled whispers. Apparently, her parents had backed away to talk privately. Are they actually thinking of selling their daughter as a sex toy? The thought infuriated Fujiko, but the thought of it excited her into another orgasm. She felt a little lucky that her new plastic body doesn’t show any signs of her cumming because the embarrasment of her parents watching her undulate while in the throes of orgasm on their store counter would make her want to die! As the waves of pleasure slowly faded from her plastic body, she heard her parents return to the counter behind her. “Gentlemen,” Fujiko heard her mother start in a professional manner, “Sadly, we still can not sell this particular doll. However, we can let you rent it for one thousand Euros a day, or fifteen hundred for the remainder of the weekend.” The three guys faces all lit up with joy, and they started to high five each other. Fujiko’s parents and the three men agreed to terms on the rental, to both her dismay and horny excitement. What they worked out was that the three men would sign a hastily written contract that Andrea typed up, agreeing to take extreme care of the Fujiko sex toy, but use it in any sexual way they wished. They were forbidden to write, burn, mark, scuff, or mar it any way shape or form. They were also forbidden to release its air or to add any more. They were to use it only as it is intended, and they were to clean it up before they return it, which was to be before ten AM Monday morning. They had to leave their student IDs, drivers licenses, and the one guy had to leave the registration for his car as a deposit, which they would get back once the sex doll was returned. If, by chance, any damage is done to the sex doll, specified or not specified in the contract, each of the three would be liable for two hundred and fifty thousand Euros, totaling seven hundred and fifty thousand, owed to the sex doll’s shop of origin. All three horny college frat boys read the contract and willingly signed it. An hour later, Fujiko was being carried into the frat house where the party had already started. The house was full of college kids, some who Fujiko knew. All of the frat members were there with their girlfriends on their arms, drinking down cheap beer and liquor, mulling about the place and laughing or belittling the frat’s pledges. The eight pledges were ordered to stand in the center of the main hall, wearing nothing but their underwear and socks. To add to their humiliation, they were also wearing women’s sun bonnets. “Hey, Everyone! The guest of honor is here!” the one frat guy who paid for Fujiko yelled as he entered the room, and he held her naked, plastic body up for all to see. Everyone there cheered as if they had met a long lost friend, and held up their glasses up as a toast to her. Fujiko was a little scared about what was going to happen next, but deep down she hoped that someone would just fuck her. “Attention, Pledges!” the man holding Fujiko announced, “In order to prove that you’re worthy to carry on our frat’s high standards as men, you are all going to show all of us that you know how to satisfy a woman! So, in order to do that, you are all going to please our beautiful guest here, with all of us watching, and you’re going to do it three times! If you can’t fire three loads into our volunteer here, then pack up your shit and leave! Understand?” Everyone there cheered again over the announcement. Fujiko was held out in front of the eight underwear clad men, and she saw fear in their eyes. She also saw boners in some of their drawers, and, if her pussy could become wet again, her legs would have little streams of fluid down to her knees. One of the pledges reached out and cautiously took Fujiko around the waist. He lifted her up slowly, and then gently began to suck on one of her plastic nipples. The sensation was exquisite, more intense than any other time her nipple had been sucked before. She didn’t know if it was because she now had a plastic nipple or if she was that incredibly turned on, but Fujiko almost passed out from the pleasure. Suddenly, she felt another hand on her ass, and it slowly worked its way to her gaping plastic asshole. Her fixed vision wouldn’t let her see who it was, but she did notice it was someone with experience handling asses. She felt three fingers dive into her ass, and then slowly retreat, and then plunge back in again, and Fujiko loved every minute of it. The room went silent as everyone watched two of the pledges begin to molest Fujiko. One was sucking on her nipple while another was playing with her ass. She felt another hand slip around from behind her, probably the second guy’s other hand, and it slowly made its way to her clit. It began tapping out a gibberish morse code message to her brain, and she instantly had another, yet more intense, orgasm. This one lasted quite a while, and she reveled every second of it. As the pleasure slowly rolled away, the boy sucking her nipple took a big bite on her tit, and it caused her to squeak like a mouse on helium. The silence of the moment broke, and everyone started laughing! The faux pas was not noticed by the two pledges, however. The first one was now turned on enough to want to fuck, so he lowered his underwear with one hand. The second guy noticed what the first one was doing, so he released his grip on Fujiko’s clit and lowered his own underwear. With two quick, simultaneous thrusts, both pledges shoved their hard cocks into both of Fujiko’s pussy and asshole, respectively. They weren’t the biggest dicks she ever had, but they both made her cum again instantly. The boys began thrusting, first together, but slowly reverting to a tandem piston thrusting motion. Fujiko didn’t care what pace they took. She was still cumming from when they first put their cocks into her. She wished to God that she could contract either one of her holes to make them tighter, enhancing the pleasure for the boys that were fucking her brains out. The two men stopped, to Fujiko’s disappointment, but this was only a brief respite. She found that the guy fucking her ass had laid down on the floor and was already pulling her back to fuck her ass some more. The guy pounding her pussy got down on his knees and re-entered her once the guy on the ground had already started thrusting again. She was now laying on top of one guy with the other on top of her, and they were both going like adrenaline jacked up rabbits. Fujiko had resumed her constant state of orgasm as they pounded her lower holes, but now their hands were free to play with her tits. Each grab elicited another little squeak, and the absolute pleasure was driving her insane. She never in her wildest dreams had she ever imagined anyone could feel this blissful! However, she didn’t expect what was going to happen next. Fujiko’s vision was now spinning from the ultimate amount of pleasure no other human could ever endure. She was in a Moebius orgasm, a continuous state of cumming, no respite in sight let alone requested. Through her climaxed induced drunken sight, she was able to hallucinate another huge cock headed straight for her nose. She giggled at the thought of it, but then she felt the warm, fleshy knob of another cock against her O shaped lips, and then a sudden thrust of a dick down her throat. She felt a set of balls hit her chin, and throbbing veins of a hot, hard shaft driving in and out of her mouth. Another pledge had decided to get in on the action, and chose to get a blowjob from Fujiko. Her pleasure senses were in overdrive before, but now they were into hyperdrive! It was at this point that Fujiko lost all her senses of reality. Wave upon wave of pleasure assaulted her body, and it got to the point where she was in ecstacy overload. The best way to describe it is when a hard narcotics addict does enough of their chosen drug past the point of normal use but below the point of overdose. This is basically happened to Fujiko’s mind. She was joyfully led into a state of pure bliss, and the rest of the real world melted away. She did have an occasional flash of what was happening to her, like when one of the other pledges wrapped her inflated hand around his cock for an impromptu hand job. She vaguely remembers one pledge using her hair like reins as he plowed her from behind. She has a hazy vision of one of the girls at the party pulled up her shirt in front of the sex doll and stuffed her tit into Fujiko’s open mouth. Stranger still, she thinks someone was licking her well fucked plastic pussy for some time, but she didn’t know if it was a boy or girl. Fujiko didn’t regain her senses until the next day, when she awoke to find herself on someone’s bed in a dorm room. Although her mouth couldn’t move, she was still able to taste and her mouth tasted like a mix of beer, salty semen, and rubbing alcohol. She was propped up, but all she could see was a door, the bottom half of the bed she was on, and part of a dresser. She had no idea what the time was, but the sun was a little dim through the window. She wasn’t entirely sure what had happened yesterday, aside from miniscule bits and pieces she remembered, but she did feel the most sexually satisfied she had ever felt before. She was basking in her afterglow when the door in front of her opened, and in walked the frat boy who fingered her pussy in her parent’s store. “Well, baby, I guess it’s you and me until tomorrow!” he said as he closed the door behind him and immediately began to remove his clothes. Fujiko’s heart skipped a beat in anticipation, knowing that she was going to be fucked unmercilessly in a few seconds. Her heart almost stopped completely when the guy removed his trousers, and she saw one of the largest human cocks she had ever seen. It was already fully erect, and it must have been eleven inches long and almost three inches in circumfrence! The guy put his knee on the bed, grabbed Fujiko by her foot, and pulled her closer to him, and so she was now flat on her back. The man pounced on top of her and shoved his cock inside her pussy. Fujiko went into another instant orgasm, but they guy wasn’t finished. He snaked his arms around her sides, ran his hands up her back, and grabbed hold of the top of her shoulders. And, with a fast, open mouth face dive to her tits, he began to fuck away on the plastic sex doll with all of his might. It was incredible, and Fujiko loved every minute of it, but it wasn’t the same as last night. She was having several back to back orgasms, yes, however it wasn’t like when she had all three of her holes plugged at once. She rode each of her orgasms with reckless abandon, savoring every millimeter of the guy’s cock as he went to town in her. She never wanted it to end, but, without any warning, the guy suddenly shot his semen inside her plastic pussy. She didn’t have the chance to feel any of her admirers cum inside her yesterday, and she wished she did. Feeling his hot baby batter paint her interior womb was another incredibly orgasmic sensation for her, and she almost passed out again. As most women will attest, once a man reaches orgasm, he usually has no longer need for the woman. This guy is no exception, especially the fact that his current woman is a piece of plastic. He shot his load, pistoned out the rest of the erection, and then unceremoneously rolled off of Fujiko. She didn’t have the chance to finish off her own last, most intense orgasm of the afternoon, and this limp dick was done. It wasn’t long before he was snoring, and she was laying there, frustrated, and no way for her to take matters into her own hands. Fujiko was eventually able to fall asleep, although having permanently open eyes and an insensitive jerk snoring next to her. She was awoken the next morning by cold water splashing all over her body, snapping her out of her slumber in the most vile way. She was able to focus enough to find herself in some kind of communal shower, and she was surrounded by a bunch of guys that looked like the frat pledges from earlier. They were all naked and wet around her, and they were all armed with toothbrushes. The eight boys were scrubbing her body clean with the toothbrushes, and they covered every inch of her. They even scrubbed out her three orifices, which unexpectedly gave her yet another orgasm, and one of the guys even shampooed her wiglike hair. Once the frat brother supervising them was satisfied that Fujiko was clean, he ordered the pledges to dry her off and put a white tericloth robe on her, and then put her back in the main hall. The pledges did what they were told, and they leaned Fujiko up against a sofa in the same room she was literally screwed senseless a short time ago. Seeing the room made her a bit wistful and teary-eyed, knowing how much physical pleasure she had here, and wondered if she would ever hit that height of sexual bliss again. This made her pussy tingle, and now she wanted to be fucked again by anybody with a hard cock. Sadly, the three frat boys who ‘Rented’ her in the first place came into the room, picked her up, and carried her back out to a waiting car. After a short ride, they were all back at Fujiko’s parent’s store. The store was open for business like any other Monday morning, and the three men carried her in. The door’s entry bell dinged, and her parents came to the register from the back room. The guys removed the white robe from her and put her naked form on the counter. She was in the same position she was in when she was first rented, facing away from her family and looking out across the store. “Welcome back, gentlemen,” Fujiko’s mother greeted the three boys, “How was your weekend?” All three of them chuckled out loud. “Ma’am, that was the best fifteen hundred Euros I’ve ever spent!” the first frat boy gleefully cheered, “We had a ball with this doll! Everyone used her, and no one complained! In fact, some of our brothers used her more than twice!” Fujiko was astounded when she heard that! Did she really get fucked by the whole frat house, and some more than two times? It wasn’t so much the quantity of cocks that were inside her that bothered her, it was the fact that it felt sooo good that she couldn’t remember most of it! Fujiko let her mind drift, resavoring the weekend of sexual submission and multiorgasmic induced amnesia, completely ignoring the rest of her family’s transaction with the other three men. She laid there on the counter, trying as hard as she can to remember how many cocks fucked her, aside from the eight pledges obviously, and how each one added to her blissful state. Then one of the frat boys said something that brought her back to the here and now. “How much for me to rent her for Wednesday night?” Fujiko’s life has never been the same since that one Friday that she wanted to celebrate her birthday. Being transformed into a latex plastic sex doll had become both a blessing and a curse for her. Her family had found it incredibly lucriative to rent her out, and there were hundreds of horny perverts that gladly handed over the Euros to fuck her for the night, or over several nights. Fujiko loved being fucked by every cock that entered any of her three holes, and she loved being banged into blissful oblivion on a near daily basis. The downside was that she couldn’t complain, refuse someone, laugh at a small cock, or request which hole of hers would be fucked first. And, worse of all, she couldn’t move. Her family became blinded by the money they made off of Fujiko almost overnight. Andrea, who had spent the first weekend of her transformation tirelessly searching for a way to reverse the process, instead found ways to upgrade her. He put a hole where her belly button used to be and installed an inflation valve. This way, she could be completely deflated and cleaned more easily, mostly by her mother throwing her into the washing machine. He also reinforced her seams, making sure they could hold more air pressure, ensuring that her holes would seem tighter. Her father began a tasteful advertising campaign, having a photographer taking pictures of her in various states of dressed and undressed poses, specifying to the public that she was a sex doll, the most realistic ever created, and it was one of a kind. The ad specified that the doll was for rent only, and that all interested had to sign an extremely stringent contract to rent her. The ad campaign became an overnight sensation, and perverted men came from all over the country and the continent to spend the night with her. Soon, Fujiko was booked nearly every day, in more demand than most pop musicians. Her family even stopped calling her by name, referring to her as ‘It.’ Thanks to her, however, the family decided not to expand, and to keep only their humble little sex shop. She has made the family into millionaires, so they no longer had to think about the hassle of more stores. Fujiko now gets blissfully fucked on average every twelve hours, and she wouldn’t have it any other way. Her family loves the money their prize fuck doll brings in. And everybody is happy.

Alternative Medicine

Sat, 10 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

After closing the final sale of my multimillion dollar petroleum engineering company to some investors in London, I stopped by the closest bar I could find to plan my retirement. After several whiskeys over ice, I figured I better head to the hotel. I turned up my glass to finish it off, but my eyes focused on this beautiful blonde coming in the door. Dressed in a tight black latex pencil skirt with a white latex blouse. She looked like someone I once knew but I could not place her. When she made the order for a glass of Chardonnay, I knew it was her. I made my way to the bar, right up behind her. “Put it on my tab barkeep.”

Caged for Freedom 3

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Caged for Freedom 2)

(Previously posted as part two)

Part Three

I awoke slowly, reaching for that moment when waking and sleeping cross over and the waking part is the more prominent. It was very quiet throughout the neighbourhood and it seemed almost that I was the only one there. Not a sound.

I rolled over luxuriously and had a look at the clock. 9:15am. I had slept in again.

Institutionalised 7: Knowing My Position

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Part 7: Knowing My Position

They returned a half hour later or maybe less, I had lost track of time, and without preamble they unhurriedly released me. My bum was still quite tender and my nipples and breasts tingled. And my inflamed clit was released and slid back behind its hood.

I was returned to my room by Tyra, holding onto my elbow as I was still a bit wobbly in my hoof boots. She stayed and tenderly rubbed some cooling salve into my tender sphincter. It was a great comfort having her there. She said nothing during this, but I could tell that I had passed another “test” and she was pleased with my performance. That first time was a bit of a shock obviously, however after that the general discomfort lessened to the point that I hardly noticed it, as my anal muscle, and I, simply got used to it. It sounds like an odd thing to say, but there it is.

Institutionalised 8: A Snug Plug

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part seven

Part 8: A Snug Plug

I stood and moving in front of her, took the butt plug and theatrically smeared some lube over its full length, with an extra blob on the tip.

“I find it hard to believe you are an anal virgin, and such an expert too.” I said coolly as she glared at me, saliva already forming around her lips. “Well, best get on, we’ll take our time.”

Creating a Fantasy Girl

Wed, 24 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Dollybot TF (This story idea originates from some roleplay I was doing with ’lustycatgirl2003’ on Yahoo chat, she gave me the original premise and idea, and I have developed the rest, but just wanted to say thanks to her for planting the idea in my ‘circuits’.)

The telephone rang in the office and Stephanie’s boss picked it up and answered it,“ Certainly Mrs Duval, I will send Stephanie across to collect the fax you wish to be sent straightaway. ”

Creating a Fantasy Girl

Wed, 24 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The telephone rang in the office and Stephanie’s boss picked it up and answered it,“ Certainly Mrs Duval, I will send Stephanie across to collect the fax you wish to be sent straightaway. ”

The Special Gift

Mon, 08 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll

Janice decided to give her husband a very special birthday present this year, she’d given him many gifts over the past few years they had been married and even given herself to him dressed in eye popping lingerie. But this year she wanted something extra special and after looking at some of his browsing history Janice knew the perfect gift – a full size realistic sex doll.

Shock Collar

Wed, 20 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

At twenty eight Justine had already been in a long term relationship with Tim for six years. They were in love and both shared a passion for bondage, he as her dom and she as his sub. Justine was a beautiful red head, flawless pale skin covered her small frame and her body was perfectly proportioned and she kept it very fit. Tim was always stunned by her beauty and being a jealous type watched over her closely. Justine had always liked his constant attention and even though she had never done anything to make him jealous she knew he could become overly protective of her if he even saw another man do more than look at her.

Institutionalised 6: My Turn

Thu, 14 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6: My Turn

“Connie, you will have fifteen, yes fifteen.” I moaned into my mask, but Tyra carried on as if nothing had been said. “More than your schoolfriends here, why, because you are the reason we are all here in the first place. So your lesson will be considerably more painful I’m afraid. And remember, the same rules apply, move a step, raise yourself, move your hands, and that strike doesn’t count. I want to see real discipline from you. All right, deep breaths now.” The first strike was so shocking that I lurched forward, MMMM!, I screamed.

Hard Dreams 2

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Hard Dreams)

Part 2

Thirty minutes later, the succubus was dozing on a very comfy couch. She was pretty happy with how things were going. The feeling she was getting from the man were absolutely intoxicating.

His ass and legs were stripped with red marks, some bright and some dark, reaching all the way from the top of his ass to the bottom of his thighs. She had taken her time, ensuring that every part of his backside had been given attention, all at a punishing nonstop pace. There had been no breaks, only pauses between each blow. It took quite a bit of time, but she had eventually felt satisfied with the caning. At that point the heat radiating off his ass had been strong enough for her to actually warm her hands with it.

K-Agent

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Mark Sorenson typed furiously, trying to complete the document prior to his 10:30 meeting. His subordinates kept trying to convince him that it would be faster if he simply dictated and let the computer do the work of getting it down into letters and words, but he was “old school”. While voice recognition had come a long way he still preferred to do it himself. “Old fashion” they call him. That’s okay, at least he knows that what gets written was really what he wanted to say, and not what the computer thought it heard. He was proud of being ‘old fashion’ in other areas.

Donor X

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

James discovers that he is very special… and very desired. In a future world, not that distant from our own, overpopulation is no longer an issue… but the survival of the human race is. Eighteen-year-old James Wiseman reports for his first monthly “deposit” and finds out that he is a very special young man. I normally don’t write stories based on others people’s ideas, but when Literotica member dimimis1991 proposed this to me, it struck a chord deep within my twisted mind and I could see this story unfold. His idea was a young man whose sperm was so special that he becomes effectively a captive slave. I put it in the future to give context to the story I built around the idea. I will leave it to the reader to judge whether James has ended up in a heavenly or hellish situation.

The Passion Flower

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

She loved her Passion flower. Ever since she had seen the all but dead thing in a pot at the garden centre. She took pity on it, she planted it into her garden, fed it, gave it space to climb.

Over the years it grew stronger, each year it grew more and more. Secateurs no longer tough enough to cut it back and the end of the season. Instead she had to attack it with a power saw.

Right or Wrong

Sat, 21 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Darius & Delores appear on a BDSM game show, Right or Wrong. When a couple just graduated from college and burdened with debt decide to appear on the BDSM-themed game show “Right or Wrong,” interesting things happen.

“We can’t go on that show!” Delores Tucker exclaimed. “We don’t have the thousand dollar entry fee… … and what if we’re wrong!?”

“We have at least that much coming in our income tax refund,” Darius replied in his most soothing voice. Then he added, “And we don’t have to go to the highest levels.”

I Love Wearing Leotards for Halloween

Thu, 12 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I have always had a long tradition of wearing leotards and tights for Halloween. This started when I was 12 years old and continued every year. I would wear a costume that used a leotard and tights as a foundation and then my sisters and sometimes my mom would design a costume around that leotard and tights base that they had given me. I was several traditional costumes. When I was 12 it was the alien costume in a green leotard and green tights. When I was 13 I wore a yellow leotard and yellow tights for a banana costume. When I was 14 I wore a black leotard and black tights for a dice costume with a cardboard box covered with white paper and black paper dots. When I was 15 I wore the same black leotard and tights for an executioner costume. When I was 16 I wore the same black leotard and tights for a monster costume which was actually just the executioner costume with a monster mask instead of a black hood. When I was 17 I wore a royal blue leotard and royal blue tights with red cheer briefs over them for my superman costume. When I was 18 is when things really started to change. I had been very excited when I was wearing all those costumes and I think I masturbated in every leotard and tights I had ever worn. But the year I was 18 started something completely different.

My First Leotard and Tights

Thu, 12 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I was eighteen years old when I moved out of my parent’s house and got my first apartment. I lived on the third floor across the hall from a real cool guy named Don who was twenty-four years old. Two days after I moved into the apartment Don invited me over to watch a movie and get high. I went over to his apartment but I told him that I had only smoked a joint once in my life and I was a little nervous. So we sat and had some beers and talked for a while and then he asked me if I was ready to get high. I told him the four beers had helped but I was still a little nervous. Then Don asked me if I had ever heard that wearing a leotard and tights while your getting stoned makes the experience more intense. I said that I had never heard that, and asked him if he was kidding.

Lightening can strike twice or more! 3

Sun, 08 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lightening can strike twice or more! 2)

Part 3 - Therapy

As the weeks wore on, it became clear however that their sex life had been affected again, and they agreed to book another session with their therapist. Ann Reilly worked from her home just outside Oxford on the other side of the city from their house. She agreed to a 2 hour session the following Saturday, curious to hear how they had got on with their “homework” over the last month or two.

A Visit to the Rubber Clinic

Sat, 07 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Barbara’s story.

Barbara More sat in the outer office of the clinic, watching the strange people come and go. Ushered in and out of the door by the latex clad nurse and wondered (not for the first time.) what she was doing here. Her husband-to-be Ralph Steadmore was a strange one too, he loved her, she was sure of that. But, he always seemed preoccupied with any woman who walked by them, wearing the weird latex clothing that seemed to catch his eye and she knew that he sweated more and his pants tented with a large erection for a long time afterwards.

How I became a Maid-bot

Thu, 05 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Sex-bot

The next morning I awoke refreshed with what seemed to me to be the best sleep ever, my body felt more alive than it ever had and I really felt good and looked forward to my day as a maid-bot. I had spent the night still dressed in my maid uniform, I straightened myself out as I disconnected from the machine, something seemed in my mind to be missing but I couldn’t yet place what it was.

Wrong Motel Meeting

Sun, 24 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Tonight, I was stepping out of my comfort zone. We have spoken by e-mail several times working out the details of our intimate night. I wanted to be bound and used like a dirty crossdressing whore and he want to experiment with being a dominating lover for the first time. We both agree to wear black spandex hoods to preserve our identities.

We agreed to meet at a motel two miles from my house at 6 P.M. I arrived three hours early. I had butterflies in my stomach and felt dirty as I paid for my room. Once checked in, I walked straight to my room. For sixty dollars, I was pretty impressed with the room’s condition. It was clean, provided bare essentials and privacy. I immediately went to work making myself look feminine. I took a quick shower and shaved my entire body.

Kyle’s Bad Idea 2: The Cabin

Wed, 06 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites

Psychiatrists Help

Sun, 03 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs.

A Real 'Fun Party'

Tue, 22 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My wife had been putting on those Fun Parties; you know the ones were all the women buy sex toys, books and other stuff, for a few years now. One day she tells me that she needs to add something to my sales line, something different. “Like what?” I asked.

“ I don’t know” she said.

“You know how we like latex, why not some of that. It really works for us. Maybe some cheap catsuits or something.”

Jessica’s Torment 5: Trial and Error

Sat, 29 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Jessica’s Torment 5: Trial and Error

Jessica pulled Angela’s legs up to her wrists and locked a short piece of chain on the chain between her ankles and the chain between her wrists. Angie was now hogtied in hard steel, her nipples painfully pinched and pressed between her weight and the mattress, and her mouth stuffed and silent. The only means of her escaping being set well out of reach on Jessica’s dresser.

Jessica’s Torment 6: Revulsion and Karma

Sat, 29 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Jessica’s Torment 6: Revulsion and Karma

Carl ended his evening by returning the women back to their machines; but, with Jessica being on the spanking machine and Angela getting her pussy fucked by something much smaller than what she had in her earlier. Carl had no idea that he had just completed the women’s original plan.

Jessica’s cuffs would release her in three hours and allow them to finish the night well fucked, well spanked, but most importantly; free.

Tonya's Entanglement

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction from the imagination of the Author. Any resemblance to; persons, places, and/or events, are purely coincidental. This story is intended for Adults of legal age and contains descriptive text of an adult nature. Do not attempt any of the scenarios described within this story as there is a risk of injury or death and is for literary amusement only. Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites.

Tonya’s Entanglement

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Blizzard

Sun, 02 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Non-consensual, Public Nudity, Public Spanking, Public Sex, Public Exhibition, Oral, Anal, Cabaret Setting = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

What is the cost of any port in a storm during a blizzard?

Winters in Northern Iowa can get pretty brutal when the wind is from the west and the moisture is coming in from the south. The resulting blizzards can shut down everything– except, as Mandy would soon discover, Big Jake’s Erotic Emporium. It is there that she finds herself the center of attention during a Midwest blizzard. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * *

Leotard & Tights Bondage

Sun, 02 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My Name is John

I am married with children and very happy. My wife knows about my fetish and tries to help me in sessions. I have been wearing leotards, tights, pantyhose & ballet slippers since I was 6 years old. My sister used to dress me in her ballet outfits to play around the house, I grew to love the feel of these sexy clothes. As I got older and sexually excited at about 11 years old I have got a huge erection under my leotard and tights. When my sister saw this she laughed and said she will fix it. She slipped her shoe off and rubbed her pantyhose covered foot over my bulge and I came real hard for the first time filling my tights. My sister said ok now you’re better and went about her business.

Selma's Recollection

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Trial

I held my breath as the eleven men and one woman entered the courtroom through the door which led down a hall to the jury room. My fingers on both hands were crossed, and, if my toes were looser in my conservative three-inch pumps, my toes would be crossed as well.

The jury foreman; an older white male with dark hair; greying on the sides above his ears, making him look quite distinguished; handed a slip of paper to the bailiff, which the bailiff promptly handed to the judge. The process seeming to take forever; though my lungs still held the air they had taken in when the door on the side of the courtroom first opened and the jurists returned. The judge unfolded the piece of paper, glanced at it, then set it on his bench.

A Weekend at The Club 2: Target Practice

Thu, 11 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Target Practice

And how about a game of paintball? Well not strictly paintball, as this is not a combat situation, more target paintball. On one side on an expansive lawn is the target. She is female, and sitting astride a narrow U shaped saddle that passes between her legs. It is supported on a single steel post fixed to a plinth and she sits on the narrow U while her legs are stretched wide, with her ankles chained to the base. Within this cushioned U are two plugs and she is impaled on them. The narrow front of the U curves up to below her waist, covering her pudenda, and the back, after separating her cheeks with the rear dildo, extends vertically up to her steel collar, and is locked there. Her arms are pulled back in a back prayer and also locked to the collar. She is therefore incapable of any movement. She is dressed in a body-hugging suit of white rubber from neck to toes, only her shackled nipples are on display.

A Weekend at The Club 3: Vacuum Packed

Thu, 11 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Vacuum Packed

The members have always taken full advantage of the fine old oaks in the vast estate, and today is no exception. Like the two slaves described earlier, suspended in inflatable bags, suspended from another branch of a huge oak we come upon two more slaves. They are also suspended, side by side, this time in a vertical vacuum bed, a few inches above the lawn. The beds comprise two thin but strong sheets of transparent rubber within a steel frame and connected to a powerful vacuum system. The two slaves, again one female and one male are naked and stretched out, with just a one inch breathing tube their only connection to the outside. They are unable to move an inch; such is the unforgiving grip of the two rubber sheets. The male is well-built, quite muscular, but, like all the male slaves, completely hairless. Interestingly he is erect, perhaps they have slipped him a potion earlier, and his cock lies flat against his stomach, his steel ringed balls clearly visible underneath.

Man - Woman - Pony 2: Training

Thu, 11 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Training

It was with mixed emotions that Olivia and Tanya, or 11 and 23, emerged into the bright sunlight of a summer’s morning. They had followed each other up the back stairs of the west wing of the huge mansion in which they were being held. Olivia had followed Tanya and had admired her shiny tight rubber rear, and the wiggling of her tail as she took the stairs carefully. Now they stood docilely, side by side as their mistress clipped a short steel rod of about 9 inches to the D-rings on the sides of their belts, leaving them locked together, but not touching. They both breathed in the warm sweet air, something they had not done for a long time, and took in the limited view from between their blinkers.

Man - Woman - Pony 3: Meeting the Family

Thu, 11 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Meeting the Family and Final Training

The next two months were hard toil, not for their mistress of course but for the poor ponies. It was as if they had to start all over again, and to a certain degree they had. It’s true that if you lose one of your senses then the others become more acute, but it took a torrid first week for them to become more sensitive to the bit, reins, and worst of all, the vibrating butt plug. The first day was a bit of a shambles and mistress called it a day at lunch. She had taken them upstairs and outside to the vast gardens, lined them up in the arms of the buggy, and then simply said.

Birthday Surprise

Wed, 10 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

He heard the clicking of the metal stiletto’s she was wearing coming into the room. He shook…. looking into the mirror in her walk in closet… bathed in a pink light.

On his knees, bottom up, he could see himself, purple hair with pig tails, smokey eyes, whitish face foundation, plastic face harness that made his lips into a perfect circle… all shiny pink and swollen with with puffing permanent lipstick she had painted on them… a thin rubber tube and inflation bulb coming out….

The Boy in the Iron Mask

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“You trust me, boy, don’t you?”

Your question is rhetorical and, sitting on my knees, I quietly stare at the floor between them. You are my Master, of course I trust you. How could I not, you rule every aspect of my life. I love you and I trust you absolutely.

“Well?”

“Yes, Master.” The question wasn’t rhetorical after all, it seems.

Our relationship wasn’t always like this. It started with a curious leap into the unknown on my part three years ago. I’d turned 18 and I had just realised that I had a fascination for bondage that badly needed to be fulfilled. We met on the internet forums and you offered to introduce me to the subject; it took a month of doubt and all my courage to accept your offer. When I returned home after a painful afternoon of stocks, whippings and slappings, I decided that maybe it wasn’t for me after all.

The Contract

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Sue was always short of money, so when she read the add in the morning paper, it looked like an answer to her problems. It asked for slim attractive females with supple bodies and an open minded attitude. Sue was only five feet one inch tall and weighed forty nine kilograms, so she thought that she fitted the bill as far as her body went and she was, she considered, very attractive. All in all, she was gorgeous with her short blonde hair and hourglass figure, so she picked up the phone and dialled the number.

The Country House: The Climax

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

continues from Part 4: ‘The Parties Start…’

The Country House Part 5: The Climax

I couldn’t tell whether I has been shivering, waiting for an hour, or if it could be three. When it is dark and you are trying to block out the dumbness of aching limbs and appendages time tends to stand still.

Mistress had put me on all fours on the bondage table. My face was pushed down flat whilst my wrists were snapped into the cuffs at the front corners of the table. Pushing my feet into place, my legs were pushed wide open and my ankles were then snapped into the cuffs at the back of the table. The first thing I realised that this position left my rear end exposed and in the air without me being able to move more than an inch.

The Art of Touch

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I don’t know why, but I’m slightly nervous this time as I ring the familiar doorbell of Miss Campbell’s practice. Funny really, as I’ve been here so often it feels like a second home. It’s Miss Campbell of course.

Her inviting eyes and gently prodding questions always make you tell everything that’s bothering you, making her a confidante, a pal. And what her casual talk doesn’t release, her hands do, either with a full massage or just a foot-reflexology. That has never failed to calm me down, soothing my swirling brain from whatever is haunting me at the time, stopping it tensioning my body.

The Abduction

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

As he slowly became aware of sounds around him, Brian realized something was desperately wrong. The first thing that struck him was how fuzzy his head seemed to feel. Very slowly, he tried to lift his head from off his chest. That was when the second thing struck him. His head was totally covered in what seemed to be a snug fitting hood, possibly leather. The only opening in the hood was just below the nose and he breathed deeply.

The Abduction of Amanda 2: Taken and Sold

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This my third posted story under my bondage modelling name this time as I model for bound Kathy and friends and on fetlife. The way it is written may seem strange but please bear with me I have done it as I would replies to the online game I play from my perspective as the story is based on a game my hubby ran.

Chapter One: The Abduction

The Adventures of Agent Suzzanne Midsummer

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(I’d like to acknowledge the great work by Trent Wolf in his “Domino” stories for the inspiration to pen this style of story and to the “House of Gord” for ideas of some of the predicaments that befall Suzzanne)

The Adventures of Agent Suzzanne Midsummer (The perils and torments of a sexy female Spy)

CHAPTER 1

She heard a soft click and then something cold and hard pressed against the base of her skull, and a cold voice she spoke close to her ear “Hello Agent Midsummer, we’ve been expecting you”. She shifted her weight and the gun barrel pressed harder, “Ah Ah, no sudden moves, keep very still”

My First Flogging

Sat, 29 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

As I climbed out of the shower and grabbed a towel to dry myself off, the bathroom door open and Mistress Jo handed in a pair of leather cuffs and a pair of frilly ladies knickers and told me to put them on and present myself in 5 minutes in her room.

I put on the knickers and the feeling of the smooth nylon was sort of exciting but trying to put a pair of leather cuffs on is easy, joining them together is a bit of an exercise in contortionism. Finally completed I presented myself in Mistresses room, head bowed waiting.

Selfbondage for a Stranger

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

This morning, I wasn’t working, day off and started about doing some housework. It’s chaos around here at the moment and having about keeping up with housework the house tends to get dusty and horrible. Not to mention the dog coming in and out of the house with wet or dirty paws. Anyway in the morning I received instructions via sms from hubby to open all the curtains and blinds in the front of the house and strip naked, which I immediately obliged. I love being naked around the home.

Two Guys and Suspension

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

23NOV2015

This took a couple of days for my online Master to organise this inconjunction with an old friend of mine who works at the same hospital as I do. My Husband had gone away with his work once again and my new Master organised an encounter with my friend, someone I can really trust as well as an extra friend of his. There was going to be another women but she pulled out at the last minute. My instructions were quite detailed and explicit for the preparation. The time of the encounter had been arranged for 5.00pm.

Rubber Robin

Mon, 03 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

There was a new villain plaguing Gotham City, a prankster called Sissyboy. People assumed that he was a protegé of the Joker, because whenever one of his pranks distracted people, the Joker and his henchclowns took advantage of the confusion to pull off one of their capers. It seemed as if Sissyboy could work a strange kind of magic. On one occasion the poles holding streetlights turned to rubber and sagged into the street, blocking traffic. On another occasion the walls of the shower rooms at the Gotham City Country Club turned to the clearest of glass. And during the consequent disruptions the Joker and his crew, cleverly disguised as ordinary people, performed a little magic of their own by making money and jewelry disappear.

Honey Baked Honeys 2: Randy's new job

Thu, 02 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Please note; this story is fantasy. As of this writing the means to make this fantasy safely come true do not yet exist. Until such safe measures do exist it is HIGHLY recommended that this stays a fantasy, as the situations described can cause anything from lifestyle complications to SEVERE DEATH. This is for Erotic Imagination only. This is a work of fiction; none of the companies or names listed within actually exist or bear attachment with anything in real life. This story takes place in America, and all measurements are SAE. This story is presented with the strict understanding that the reader is comfortable with adult themes. story continued from part one

Psychiatrists Help

Thu, 02 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Frankie's Fable 2: Will They Accept Me As I Am?

Wed, 01 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Frankie’s Fable 1: Tea With Mother)

story continued from part one

Part 2: Will They Accept Me As I Am?

It’s true, when you have had good sex, and I had had good sex, strange at first, but it was very good, when I come to think of it, your outlook of just about everything improves. I gained in confidence again, and for the next couple of weeks I was just happy to chill, walk the neighbourhood, go to the gym, and generally have a relaxed time. I was adjusting to my new life every day, getting used to my body, getting used to behaving, well, being a woman. The gym was interesting, for obvious reasons I left my old one and found an all-women’s one close by.

Husband’s Hard End of a Day

Wed, 01 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

Chapter 1: Husbands hard end of a day

This was at the request of Master Jonas to carry out this task

I had been busy all day catching up with housework and some odd jobs outside in the garden. I had been naked for the whole day. Being inside the house or outside in the back yard naked tends to arouse me, turning me on. I think it may be a sense of vulnerability, the chance of being caught and not being able to do anything about it. Our local postman who is always delivering parcels to our front door has gotten use to the fact that I am usually answering the door naked that he no longer batters an eyelid.

Monica’s Night

Wed, 01 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

A prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening”

This story is written as the prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening” for readers to understand why Monica put Amy in the predicament she woke to find herself in. It takes place several months prior to Monica’s revenge and she and Rick had not yet met. Here is why Monica decided to put Amy into her situation…

“Let’s see… ankle and wrist cuffs, thigh straps, chest straps, hood, gag, blindfold, padlocks, nipple clamps, labia clamps, anal hook… I think I got everything.” I said to myself as I looked at my toys lined up on the floor, basically set up in the positions they would be attached to my body when I was finished.

The Old House

Wed, 01 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I push open the heavy front door with some effort… the hinges hadn’t been oiled for a while and the door had little use for the last year. Once in the front the hall, I dropped my bags and pushed door shut, I’d finish unloading the car later. The hall was clean, with just a little dust and you could see a few patches on the walls where furniture and pictures had been. It was a large old house, on expansive grounds, well back for the road. It had been owned by the parents of my friends, Jennifer, who had passed away the year before. Jennifer was travelling overseas and I had volunteered to help with the house, making sure the few remaining items of furniture were picked up and removed and the house was clean and ready for sale.

I Tricked Myself

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story of how I really tricked myself and not my boyfriend. I, Lisa knew my boyfriend, Brad had a latex fetish. I had checked out his phone history one day to find all this out. Oh yes, he had it bad. Latex clothing sites, latex porn sites, you name it. He had gone on a two day business trip to New Orleans, so I had time to look around in his closet. Well, it didn’t take long to find his stash of fetish clothing. Catsuits, hoods, gloves, goggles, the whole deal.

I Tricked Myself

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Lucky Find

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Girls in shiny clothing have always been a fetish of mine. Spandex was the real awakening for me, then the latex era. Catwoman in Batman Returns was the last straw. I never could find a girl that liked latex and rubber the way I do.

I thought that I had found the one, but Sara did not like me wearing it. She really only liked herself in latex so I could do all the rubbing and polishing. Don’t get me wrong, I liked that part a lot. The sex was great too. I showed her a few pics of the doll suit from Simon O. That I wanted to get her and that was it. She said that she enjoyed the fun, but was not that freaky.

Lucky Find

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The Loft

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I’ll keep the usual, obligatory preamble as brief as possible – the juicy bits of this retelling are coming but without the establishing shots, much of the deliciousness is lost.

I’ve been roommates with my friend Alyssa for just over three years now. We are both reasonably successful, driven, motivated and coincidentally both on the dominant end of the spectrum. The combination of circumstance, close friendship, and accidental discovery of a massively undervalued loft space in the exciting elbow of the city led to us entering into a co-habitational partnership.

Fuckdoll for both of us

Fri, 10 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Jack and I had been married for about 15 years, just cruising through life, jobs and the mundane stuff. I was not able to have children, but boy did we practice a lot at trying. We used to screw like rabbits in heat, I mean. Jack really liked for me to give head, but I thought I was not too good at it. He would always move my hair out of the way so he could watch, and I would act shy by letting it fall back in the way. It was tough to get his cock in my mouth, let alone try to go all the way down on it. Always trying to cum in my mouth too, sick.

On the Assembly Line

Fri, 10 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Here’s a story told in the first person from the female’s point of view. - Julien

I’m lying on a conveyor belt. I’m on my back, and I’m completely naked. I can’t move any part of my body - all I can do is stare at the ceiling. The conveyor belt is taking me somewhere. Sometimes I pass under a reflective surface and catch a glimpse of myself, staring into space with no expression, totally exposed.

Pleasure Engine 3: Training

Thu, 09 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Please note; this story is fantasy. As of this writing the means to make this fantasy safely come true do not yet exist. Until such safe measures do exist it is HIGHLY recommended that this stays a fantasy, as the situations described can cause anything from lifestyle complications to SEVERE DEATH. This is for Erotic Imagination only. This is a work of fiction; none of the companies or names listed within are meant to resemble what actually exist or bear attachment with anything in real life. This story takes place in America, and all measurements are SAE unless specified. This story is presented under the assumption that you are comfortable with adult themes. Continued from Part Two

Married Life

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

So getting out of work on a Friday and the wife says she’ll be late and wants to stay in. I say to myself, “hmm, I’ve got all this time, maybe I’ll dress up a bit”. I walk to my vehicle with the beginnings of quite a hard on, glad no one else was in the lot. As I drive home I text my wife to make sure she didn’t have plans and told her mine. She replies “Sounds fun. I’ll join you when I get home.” She says “We have a pretty lazy weekend, impress me.” I nearly came there, but figured I’d save it.

Kneeling Waiting

Sat, 03 Dec 2016 00:00:00 +0000

My knees were hurting a lot now, carpet may be quite soft, but when you are stuck in one place for a few hours it gets very uncomfortable. But, the pain in my knees was taking my mind of the pain in the shoulders and lower back, I tugged again with my wrists and felt a little movement. My wrists were handcuffed behind me with a chain attached to an ice lock, which in itself was attached to one of the corner posts of my bed.

Surprises

Sat, 03 Dec 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The bondage Kara and Sarah had placed themselves in was very elaborate, restrictive, unyielding, inescapable, and, most of all, uncomfortable and painful. Its inescapability was temporary by the use of a timer system and would eventually be removed from the equation. As would the painful element as it too was part of the timing system and would be disarmed once the timer reached zero. The rest would work itself out as the girls were able to free themselves. Kara and Sarah were both on their knees, ass to ass to one another, on the rack in their basement. Both had leather cuffs on their ankles locked to the smooth and lustrous wood top of the rack. A leather strap was also secured tightly behind the bend of their knees, holding their legs splayed wide and secure. Their thighs were held tightly together with leather straps just above their knees and high on their thighs, ensuring they could not separate themselves from each other. Straps tightened around each of the girl’s waists and connected by another strap gave final insurance they could not pull themselves apart. Being so tightly and securely bound with their asses together ensured the double-headed dildos in their pussies and rectums maintained full penetration and kept them impaled upon each other. Both the anal and vaginal dildos were bipolar electro-stimulation devices, each end working independently of the other. Their wrists were cuffed behind them and to each-other’s wrist cuffs by a loose strap. The strap between their wrists attached to a hoist system which pulled their wrists uncomfortably high. The hoist was their release system. Once the timer run down, the hoist would lower and allow the girls arms to lower to their waists and reach the keys attached to their waist belts and remove their wrist cuffs. Both girls had eight labia rings, a clitoral ring, and, nipple rings. The labial rings on each side was connected by wires, the top rings having wires running to a micro-switch mounted to the wooden table. Each girl’s nipple rings were also connected to micro-switches. The wires leading to the micro-switches each had about a quarter-inch of slack and if either girl moved enough to pull the wire taut, the micro-switch would close and cause a very painful electric shock to each of their metal rings; however, not to the one that closed the circuit, but, to the other girl’s rings. If Kara closed the circuit, Sarah would get a nasty and painful shock to her labial, clitoral, and nipple rings along with an equally painful shock deep in her vagina and ass. Visa-versa should Sarah be the one to activate the circuit. This usually leading to a vicious cycle as the shock would make the recipient buck and activate the other girl’s circuit. Both girls were hooded, gagged, blindfolded, and, bud-style earphones filling their ears with white-noise deafening them of any other sound. Kara and Sarah were completely cut off from communication with each other, and, any attempt in communication was picked up by microphones embedded in the hoods locking collar. Any sound picked up by the microphone also activated the torturous shock, however, no matter who made the sound, both girls were punished. Without any form of communication with each other it was up to both Kara and Sarah to have the will to still themselves against the pain in order to stop a vicious torture cycle once one begun. The torture cycles started quite frequent as almost any movement by either girl to try to ease the painful pull on their shoulders or any other discomfort of their bondage would take up the miniscule amount of slack in the wires and close the circuit, sending painful shocks and starting another cycle of shock induced bucks. Their bondage was not all pain however. When the two girls were able to keep from tripping pain-inducing zaps of electricity, the electricity sent into their bodies produced very sensual and pleasing tingles. The dildos in their vagina’s and asses felt like they were slowly moving in and out, their clits feeling like they were being softly stroked and caressed, their labia being softly fingered, and their nipples being sucked with an occasional mild bite thrown in here and there. During the girls testing of the sensual shocks they had found both could easily and quickly be brought to orgasm. The girls found this to be a double-edged sword however as neither of them was able to have a quiet orgasm. They found as they fell deeper into the throughs of lust, their vocal cords had a mind of their own and would activate the microphones shock and break both of their orgasmic cycles with torturously painful electrical shock. During one of these cycles however, Sarah had been so close to orgasm that the painful shock forced her into a violent and loud orgasm and Kara paid the price. The screams Sarah produced during her orgasm shocked both girls, only seeming to strengthen and prolong Sarah’s orgasm. Sarah continued to buck and shake long after her vocal cords had quieted pulling on the wires and shocking Kara long after Sarah’s own shocks had stopped. Kara had wanted to make Sarah pay for her pain but knew if a cycle of ‘revenge movements’ was begun; they could both be in pain during the whole session. Kara did not want that, nor to be the cause of it, so she stilled herself as best she could so they could both get back to the pleasure shocks. They had agreed six-hours would be a difficult but manageable amount of time for their session. As none of the cycles run in timed intervals and were solely reactionary to the girls’ sound and movements, the amount of time which had elapsed in their torturous bondage was impossible to calculate with any accuracy. Six-hours-forty-five minutes after the time they started their session, an email would be sent to their unwitting backup. The girls figured forty-five minutes gave them plenty of time to release themselves and stop the email from being sent. As the email system was independent of the timer system, they felt it to be a reliable backup. * * * * * At 5:45 in the afternoon, Stephen’s phone notified him that he had an email marked URGENT from Sarah’s email account. Stephen opened the message… Stephen, If you have received this email, then Kara and I are probably in a very bad situation and desperately need your help. It could be a matter of life and death. This plea is VERY SERIOUS and I sincerely ask that you help us out IMMEDIATELY! I know you have not been to our house. The address is 19955 El Dorado Drive. GPS it and you will find it without a problem. When you get here, you can find the door key in a plastic key-box buried under the fourth rock to the right of the walkway. It will open both locks on the door. Upon entering, there will be stairwell to the right of the door which leads to the basement. The key-code to the door is 55991. Yes, the house number in reverse. Believe me, we will be as mortified by you finding us as you will be surprised. We hope you understand. Both Kara and myself will be forever in your debt for your help! Sarah Stephen had to reread the email over a couple times. The fact that Sarah said it could be a matter of life and death scared him into action. He had only met Kara a couple of times but had made love to Sarah when they were young and she was still trying to figure out her sexuality. It hurt Stephen when she decided she enjoyed sex with women more than she did with men, but, they still remained friends and he cared for her deeply. Stephen did not want harm to befall his ex-lover nor her new lover. Stephen entered the address into his phones GPS. The drive would take him about fifteen-minutes. It was in a part of town he was not familiar with but was savvy to the neighborhood and it meant that Kara must be quite well off. Sarah was from the same side of the tracks as he was and knew she could not afford to live in that area any more than he could. Stephen drove like the devil was on his tail… * * * * * The email Sarah had composed to Stephen had; due to the improper setup of the auto-email program; been sent two-hours earlier than it should have. Kara and Sarah’s programmed bondage session was not set to end until 7:00 pm and the email wasn’t supposed to be sent until forty-five minutes after that. However, Sarah forgot to take into consideration the programs default time-zone being Central Time and had never reset it to Pacific Time. Neither girl knew the email had been sent or even how much time had elapsed or how much was left. Kara and Sarah’s minds become lost to the passage of linear time and focused only on the number of orgasms; two for Kara, three for Sarah; the cost of each orgasm upon their bodies, and the pain wracking their uncomfortably positioned bodies. Both Kara and Sarah were independently hoping their time was nearing the end and looking forward to several hours of convalescing rest. * * * * * Stephen pulled into the long driveway of the address he was given and thought the place to be somewhere between a house and a mansion. It was a three story Colonial complete with a large front porch and columns on either side of the main entry door. He didn’t ponder long at its size or its exterior amenities however and wasted no time finding the rock Sarah had mentioned and digging three inches beneath it to find the plastic box buried below it. Stephen removed the key from the box while bounding up the front steps, taking two at a time. He unlocked both locks on the large double-doors and swung the main door open, not bothering to close it behind him. He didn’t bother looking around the large foyer but focused on finding the stairwell down to the basement. Stephen found the stairs to the basement in short order and wasted no time getting to the closed door below. He quickly keyed 55991 on the keypad on the door and heard a click. Stephen pushed on the door and it opened easily though he could tell the door was quite sturdy and heavy. “Sarah, Kara, are you down he…” he began to ask loudly, the question dying on his tongue before being fully uttered. Neither woman turned their head to the sound of Stephen’s voice but he could see they were quite lively… and, quite bound. Stephen slowly made his way to the large wooden table the two women were bound upon, unable to take his eyes off of them and unable to fully comprehend what he was seeing. The luminosity of the room was neither extremely dark nor bright; only light enough for him to make out the two bound women and how tightly and entirely bound they were. He could not see, however, the wires leading to each of their sexes or their nipples. Finally understanding neither of the two girls, whom had somehow sent him a dire plea for help, were not actually in direct danger, Stephen began to look around the room. The first thing he noticed was a computer screen with large numbers counting down…00:46:22…the seconds steadily counting down. “A timer?” Stephen mused quietly to himself though he was sure if the girls knew he had entered, one or both would have turned their heads in his direction when he spoke as he entered the room. He was not sure how deaf they were but he knew something had kept them from hearing him. “Emergency email has been sent.” Was displayed in smaller window below the one with the timer. Stephen turned his gaze back to the bound women. As he peered closer he finally caught sight of the thin wires leading to several different locations of each of the girl’s bodies. He also noticed the four boxes the wires ran to and watched the displays. Each display had power-output indicators which, at the time, seemed to be nearly to their highest level. Stephen scratched his head without being aware of doing so. He was trying to figure out what exactly it was that he was seeing. Stephen noticed the winch holding the two girls arms tight and high above them, then, he noticed the keys clipped to the black leather belts snugged tightly around each of their waists. Stephen slowly began to grasp what the girls had done, how they planned to be released, and, furthermore, that he was not supposed to have received the email he had been sent quite yet. Stephen looked closely at the clips which held the keys to the belt and decided with the thickness of the belts and the style of the clips, he should be able to remove the keys without the girls knowing if he was careful. He unclipped the keys from each belt and, as he thought, the bound women never made a flinch of acknowledgement of the action. Stephen decided he would sit and watch as the two lovelies game played out. He decided he had plenty of time to go upstairs and close and lock the front door now that he knew the girls were safe and secure the basement door when he returned. While he was upstairs however, Stephen decided to find the kitchen. He hoped the girls may have some beer in the fridge. He was not disappointed, pulled two out then headed back down to the helpless beauties in the basement. When Stephen made it back into the basement he noticed one of the girls bucking more than the other. Though he had slept with one of them, their body shapes and sizes mixed with the moderate level of light and the full hoods over the girl’s heads, Stephen was not sure which one it was. Stephen looked at the power levels on the boxes. Following the wires, Stephen figured his initial reading of the power levels must’ve been wrong as the boxes leading to the bucking woman seemed to be on low and the boxes to the woman remaining more still, though only slightly, had what he believed the high power. While he watched the displays, the bucking woman began to moan and scream loudly into her gag, and Stephen watched as both displays showed the power level bars nearly light-up fully once again. * * * * * Kara exploded with her third orgasm while Sarah did everything she could do to hold herself from pulling on the switches and causing another battle of wills against the torturous shocks. Sarah was happy that Kara was able to achieve another orgasm even if her own body was paying a painful price for it. Sarah was sure Kara had suffered terribly through the three orgasms she herself had enjoyed and was quite willing to endure Kara’s orgasms. Sarah knew her body was completely spent and she would not enjoy another orgasm. She also hoped their time was almost complete. She felt as if they had been bound here together for days and was not sure just how much longer she could endure the pleasure cycle, let alone anymore of the pain cycles. Sarah’s shoulders were on fire, her knees felt as if they were rubbed raw and bleeding, her pussy and asshole felt as if the dildo’s had been replaced with baseball bats, of which she had the thick end stuck in her, and her hips felt as if the baseball bats had been used on them before being shoved into her. Sarah prayed this was almost over and cursed herself for agreeing to six hours. Kara couldn’t help her third orgasm. It came very unexpectedly and quickly rose within her. Actually having the orgasm felt great and it was the most explosive one she had today. She did, however, feel bad for Sarah as she knew how much pain she was putting her through. Kara had learned herself that there was no getting used to the pain. She hoped she would but she had not and was very sure that Sarah hadn’t either. Kara knew her body has endured more pain than she had ever intended to undergo during the session. She never took into account how much pain the actual bondage would put her through. Her shoulders feel as if they have been torn from their sockets and is very concerned that she may have sustained serious and permanent damage in them. Her hips ache terribly, her back feels as if she has knots in the muscles the size of Texas and her knees feel as if they have been worked over Nancy Kerrigan style. Kara couldn’t help but think that her ex-Domme; whom she believed to be the most mean and wicked bitch on the face of the Earth; had not treated her this badly. Close, but not quite. Kara was never so happy as when that contract had ended. She thought it to be the worst year of her life. However, she is quite convinced, this is by far the worst six-hour block of her life. But, Kara is even more concerned for her lover bound to the rear of herself. She hopes beyond hope that she has not hurt Sarah too much. Unlike herself, Sarah had never had a Domme; either good or bad; and hasn’t been tested to her fullest. Kara is worried that since this was worse than she had ever been through, what could Sarah be thinking? Both Kara and Sarah screamed in unison as they felt the electricity stop and the hoist begin to first, release the tension on their arms, then lower them slowly towards their backs…and to the keys they desperately needed. Though neither girl knew the other was thinking the same thing, they were both frustrated by how slowly the hoist descended. Now they each knew how long they had been tied and tortured and each were ecstatic their six-hour ordeal was complete. As the pressure was released from their shoulders, they could tell each other began to sob as each of the others stomach contractions resonated through the dildos they shared. And, even though both girls wanted nothing more than to obtain the keys on their belts, they allowed their heads and upper torso’s to be lowered to the top of the wooden rack before pulling their arms down toward their waists. Both girls were much too spent to hold their shoulders up and bring their arms down. Bending at the waist placed much more pressure on the dildo’s stuck in them, almost painfully, but that too didn’t matter. They would soon be free of their restraints and free of the phalluses deep inside. Each of the women felt around for the keys as their arms finally reach the belts around each of their waists. Kara and Sarah could feel each other’s bound hands pulling here and there, moving the strap attached to the other wrist restraints around on their bare asses. Each could feel the strap move ever more as they each search proved futile. Both had found the clip which should be holding the keys, but, no keys were there. They screamed and struggled and searched. Kara was sure the clips held the keys securely and that they could not have fallen off. Sarah tried to remember if she had indeed clipped the keys to her belt, assuring herself that Kara and she had checked one another and confirmed each other had. The two women began to fight and struggle against their bonds with renewed vigor as they felt the hoist begin to pull their arms towards the rafters once again. * * * * * Stephen was taking the last couple sips of his second beer when the timer finally reached three sets of zero’s. It didn’t take him too long to understand the bucking which one of the girls was doing when he came back into the basement was the result of a strong and intense orgasm. He was also able to discern that the movement of one girl caused the other to be tortured by electricity. The one thing he wasn’t able to quite figure out is why these girls would do this. Sarah never asked Stephen to do any kind of bondage while they were together and never considered she would be open to it. He surely would have. Stephen has always been fascinated by bondage and would’ve loved to have Sarah as his sub. While he waited for the timer to count down, Stephen looked around the basement and found it to be a dungeon. He finally realized that the two girls were bound upon a medieval styled rack. There were two wooden stocks in one of the corners, two studded torture chairs in another. Against one wall was an X-cross. There were several large eye-bolts in the rafters, one set having single manacles dangling on chains, obviously to chain someone with their arms held high and wide above their head. Others had handcuffs attached to a chain hanging down. Looking about the floor, Stephen found eye-bolts mounted to pop-ups in the floor which could pop-up for use but stowed to keep from tripping over. He thought this to be quite ingenious. The more he looked the more complete he found the dungeon and even found things he was not exactly sure what their use was but figured, with time, he could figure it out. As the timer counted down to within one minute of what the girls believed to be their release, he chose a red leather covered and studded paddle, pulled it from its hook on the wall and sat back down in the chair near the computer. Stephen really wanted to see what the girls would do when they realized there were no keys to release themselves with. Stephen sat watching as the timer hit zero and the girls tensed muscles relaxed as the electricity quit assaulting their body’s. He had noticed the rings on each part of the girl’s sexual parts and how each one had electrical wires attached to them. As both of them had the piercings, it was an addition Sarah had acquired since they had separated a few years ago. Stephen watched as the hoist slowly lowered the women’s arms and how they allowed their body’s to be lowered to the table before making an attempt to grab the keys. He figured they must be exhausted. He had no way to be certain how long they were enduring this before he got here but knew they were in it for more than two hours. Stephen also figured they had to be in it well before the computer sent him the email, but, he couldn’t believe they had been bound and tortured for much more than four hours. Not the way they were being assaulted while he was here. He watched as the two searched their belts for the keys; the search becoming ever more frantic as the reality sunk in that the keys were not where they had been when they started this adventure. Stephen somewhat felt bad for doing what he had and was doing—but only somewhat. He allowed the women to search and panic for several minutes, listening to the frantic and frustrated cries from their gagged mouths, before he pushed the button on the hoists control pad to pull their arms up once again. Stephen somewhat chuckled as the girl’s fought ever more heavily against their restraints and the hoist pulling their arms back up. He could tell they were in utter terror. Once the hoist stopped and the girl’s arms were once again pulled tight, Stephen noticed that the electrical torture cycle had also begun again. Their muscles began to convulse. He waited until they could let themselves drop the power down. Stephen didn’t know if they thought something went terribly wrong with their system or if they suspect someone was here with them, though, Stephen planned to remove that uncertainty very shortly. Stephen allowed them to enjoy the lower power setting for a couple of minutes before he gave either Kara or Sarah’s ass a hard swat with the paddle. Still having no idea of which one was which, Stephen landed the same smart swat on the other’s bare ass-cheek. Stephen wished he could get a swat lower on each cheek, but, the way they were bound only allowed for him to land them just below their waists. Each swat he landed, which he alternated between each ass and each cheek, caused the girls to buck and step the electricity up to the high setting. Stephen also noticed their nipples elongate as they pulled hard against the wires connected to the table, sure that the pull had to be hurting almost as much as the shock. He worked on each of their asses until he could make out the red glow of their skin even in the dim lighting. Again, Stephen allowed the two bound beauties to relax and allow the power to drop down before moving on to his next action. As they began to gain control of themselves, he tried to decide which girl’s hood he would remove first. Stephen hoped he would remove his ex-girlfriends hood first. Then he could just leave his ex’s new love’s hood on and not have to deal with her. Stephen decided he would flip a coin. Heads…girl on the left…tails…girl on the right. Heads. Stephen walked around and looked through the keys. There was no way for him tell which key was for the lock on the collar so he decided he would just have to try each of them until he found the correct one. Stephen wished he would have kept track of which keyring was attached to which girl. He made it through the first set of keys without any of them working. The third key on the second set made the small lock click open. Stephen decided he would put this set of keys in his left pocket and the other in his right, keeping them separated now. The blindfold was attached to the hood but the gag was under the hood. Stephen was happy since when the hood was removed the girl would still be silenced. He released each of the buckles running up the back of the hood and slowly slipped it off of her head. Stephen looked into fearful but angry eyes of emerald green. It was Kara. Sarah’s eyes are deep blue. Kara’s eyes opened as wide as they could possibly open. Obviously the painful shocking had begun again. Kara screamed howls of agony into her gag, forcing Stephen to believe the wires leading to the hood was what made the girls to remain quiet. During the whole time Stephen had been there he had not heard either of them make the noise that Kara is now. Stephen pulled the set of keys from his right pocket and walked to the still hooded Sarah. The lock on her collar opened after two failed attempts with the wrong keys and finished unbuckling it, pulling it free once it was loose enough. Sarah’s beautiful face had the same tear streaked cheeks as Kara but Sarah’s tugged at his heart whereas Kara had made Stephen feel nothing. Sarah’s eyes were filled with more pain than he had ever seen in anybody’s. Kara’s eyes probably showed the same pain, but, Stephen knew Sarah’s eyes; he didn’t know Kara’s other than a few times of meeting her. He decided the girls had suffered enough pain and found the power buttons on the electrical boxes and powered all four off. Both women slumped limply against the restraints securely binding them. Stephen went back to Sarah. Sarah’s blue orbs had always been windows to her emotions and Stephen watch those eyes quickly turn from wonderment, fear, then anger and hold that latter emotion. She screamed through her gag. Stephen could not make out the words but was quite sure she was not thanking him for saving them. Stephen decided he could probably have a much calmer conversation with the girl he had not slept with and left Sarah’s gag strapped deeply in her maw. Stephen walked around to Kara. “Can we have a calm conversation if I remove your gag?” Her lover’s ex-boyfriend asked. “Upphh ouugghh!” He clearly made it out—Fuck you! “I came here because I got an email saying you two were in trouble. It said you girls could die.” He explained to her. “Ohh Aayy.” She replied and Stephen took that to mean they could have that calm dialogue he was requesting. Stephen pulled Kara’s keys out of his pocket and tried four keys before finding the key to the gag. Damned how he wished these keys and locks were marked. He buckled the gag and pulled the large ball from her mouth with a pop. Kara flexed her jaw from side to side and opened and closed, apparently needing to work out the kinks before trying to speak. He gave her the time she needed. “Tell me again. Why the fuck are you here Stephen?!?” Kara hissed. “I got an email from Sarah asking me to help. How else could I be here? I had no idea where you lived. No idea where the key to the door was. And, no idea what the code to the basement door was. It was all in the email I received.” Stephen explained to her as concisely as he knew how. “Ok. So you came to save us. Why’d you fuck us over and spank us? Why are our arms stretched up behind us again? You’re not quite being our saint and fucking savior Stephen!” “Ok…ok. Once I noticed you were safe and not in trouble I stuck around and decided to play. My bad. But I kind of decided I should be rewarded for coming to help.” He said, knowing as soon as it left his mouth he had stepped on his own dick. “What!?! Do you want us to fuck you or something!?! Real fucking chivalrous Stephen!” The venom in Kara’s voice hanging in the air like a heavy mist. “Sarah decided to use you as a backup because she trusted you, you bastard!” “Look. I’ll just reset the machine now that we all know it works, let you girls finish your fun and be gone. We can just leave this behind us.” Stephen said. “Oh sure. We all win. Only after Sarah and I get tortured and tormented for another six fucking hours. What the fuck…it’s a win-win for all of us. We are tired and have suffered a lot of pain for a very long time Stephen. I don’t think I could handle another six hours and I am quite fucking sure that Sarah couldn’t, but fuck it, if that’s what you want to do then gag me, hood us, and fuck us over if that’s what you want to do. I obviously am not in a position to stop you.” “You’ve been in this for six hours?” Stephen asked in amazement. “Well, closer to seven now I’m guessing. Go ahead…give us another six.” Kara said, tears filling her deep green eyes and opening her mouth wide, inviting me to put the gag back in. “No. I can’t do that. I thought maybe it was three, maybe four hours. Not six.” Stephen said. “Could I maybe help you girls play? Not screw you…I know you’re not into that and Sarah isn’t any longer. Just maybe play some S&M games a little?” He asked. Stephen could see Kara thinking about it and she had not nixed the idea straight out, and took this to be a possible good sign. “I will have to ask Sarah what she thinks about it before I can agree to anything. Let us release ourselves and I will talk to her about it. I think I can persuade her. I think you just might have a pretty good idea. We have needed a third person to help us with our kinks.” Kara said, nearly flooring Stephen with her openness to the possibility. Stephen pressed the button on the hoist’s control pad to set it in motion, lowering Kara and Sarah’s arms once again. When there was enough slack, Stephen removed the belt connected between the girl’s wrists from the hook at the end of the cable. He put the keys to each girl’s locks in their perspective hands. “I know you have already seen both of us in a very uncompromising position,” Kara started, “and you will probably be seeing us naked quite a bit over the next while, but, I would prefer you to go upstairs, have a beer, and wait for us to call you with our answer.” The bound girl working at the locks for her release laying before him finished. “Ok.” Stephen replied somberly, hoping he could’ve been allowed to watch the girl’s as they removed their bindings. Stephen did as Kara had requested. Kara and Sarah worked the next fifteen minutes removing their bondage and the wires connected to the rings on their sensual and sexual pleasure parts. The two girl’s sat on the rack as they palavered about what Stephen had requested and Kara had agreed to speak to her lover about. After several minutes, their answer had been reached and Kara yelled up the stairs for Stephen to rejoin them. As Stephen entered the door to the basement and began to turn into the room, he felt a sharp, powerful sting on the back of his neck. The sudden and unexpected jolt of electricity from the stun-gun in Kara’s hand laid him out and unconscious. When Stephen awoke, the pain in his head was not the only sensation he noticed as his mind began to clear. He could feel the steel shackles on his ankles and wrists that was pulling his body tightly across the wooden top of the rack. He could feel the pinch of the clamps on his nipples and the wire wrapped tightly around his balls and cock. The anal plug was also quite apparent. A dildo-gag was held deep and tight within his mouth and a thick blindfold covered his eyes. Stephen could feel the bump of the microphone pressing against his throat, held in place by the leather collar around his neck. “We decided we could use you as our partner Stephen.” Kara said. “But, we need some rest. Sarah and I are very tired. As you just woke up…” Sarah giggled when Kara said it “…you should be good for a while.” “We figured you might enjoy the amount of electricity we endured, so, we left the power levels where they were for us.” This time it was Sarah who spoke. “I would highly advise you to remain very, very quiet and, extremely still. It’s one bitch of a bite when these things go into torture mode.” Sarah finished as she pushed the power buttons to turn on the power-boxes and send voltage into him. Stephen bucked but held his voice. However, the girls had also connected the movement switches and Stephen screamed and thrashed as the power level jumped. “Have fun Stephen. We’re going to get some rest. We’ll see you in several hours.” Kara said, both girls laughing as they closed the door to the basement behind them.

From Top to Bottom 12: There's Nothing As Sweet As Candy

Wed, 09 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 11

After many stories relating to rubber fetish and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different, and challenging for me So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it.

From Top to Bottom 13: It Really Can't Get Any Better, Or Can It?

Wed, 09 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 12

From Top to Bottom 15: More Schoolgirl Japes

Wed, 09 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 14

After writing many stories relating to rubber fetish, bondage and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different and challenging for me. So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. There is some femdom, maledom and feminisation as well, but it is predominantly a gay rubber tale. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it.

From Top to Bottom 16: Epilogue - La Vita E Bella

Wed, 09 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 15

In the Name of Science

Wed, 02 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Comfy”

“mmupf errg”

“Good”

Jenna was anything but ‘comfy’.

Pete said he could do things to people or more accurately, to her. That no one else could do. She stood on a small platform in a darken room. Like a statue on display. He had her in a very tight corset that pushed her breast beyond what she thought was normal. Then he had her in put on a pair ballet boots. These shoes where not made for the ballet. They forced her to stand on tiptoe. The boots went all the way up to her thigh.

Gag Slave

Mon, 17 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Damn it, Molly!” exclaimed Matt angrily as the icy cold 32 ounce drink tumbled onto his lap, and quickly soaked him to the skin. His cock and balls were already shriveling from their cold shock as Matt stood to confront the cause of this unexpected interruption……..

He had been quietly watching the ball game on TV, with his submissive girl friend Molly kneeling compliantly at his feet. She had been kneeling for a very long time! “Darn,” she thought to herself, “why does it have to be a doubleheader?” Her ankles were chained closely together, and her wrists were handcuffed behind her. Worse yet, her cuffed wrists were pulled up to the small of her back and linked to the stern, stiff posture collar around her neck. After several hours of this strained, hammerlock position her arms and shoulders ached, and her wrists bore deep red welts from the cold steel digging into her flesh. The posture collar was thick leather covering a steel core, and was snug around her neck, and securely locked. It had a shelf projecting out under her chin, which forced her head up, giving her the stiff, erect carriage for which the device is named.

From Lab Rat to Slave 14

Sat, 15 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 13

Chapter 14

Jess put his hands on his head and said; What are we going to do now?

I said; with all due respect Mm huhm Sir before making any decision we need all the facts and we do not know what the department want us to do so, Lets call our attorneys and get them to get us an appointment with the person responsible for this subpoena and see if we can get some answers before making any decision.

The Blackberry Patch

Sat, 08 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Angela was very pleased with the mid-summer weather on this Saturday morning. Only a few puffy white clouds dotted the sky, showing no hint of the gray, rain producing, bottoms to them that were so often the case on the coast of Maine.

To Angela, the weather seemed perfect to give herself a little adventure without being locked up in her chateaux. Today she would have her fun outdoors and enjoy the sun and the light breeze gently blowing in from the Atlantic. Angela was beginning to get extremely excited about her plans for her mid-morning activities; and the moisture in her panties was proving it.

Kidnapped Mistaken Identity 3

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kidnapped Mistaken Identity 2)

Part Three

DAY 3

Previous story codes: FFF/m; D/s; captive; dungeon; bond; rubber; hood; catsuits; corset; nurse; maid; tease; torment; force; needles; sounds; cockcage; sendep; chairtie; bdsm; punish; cane; femdom; denial; mast; oral; climax; nc/reluct; XX

I slept soundly then “get up Cretin”; I was awakened with a start from a deep sleep by female voices and a shaking by them. Mistress R and Matron were here to collect me. Both were dressed as usual in themed fetish rubber. This time it was military garb from Mistress R who was wearing patent knee length boots an obscenely short skin tight mini-skirt, a tight buttoned military coat and a peaked cap all in glossy latex. Matron had on her transparent nurse outfit with a long black sinister medical rubber apron.

Kitsune

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in arrest, injury or death. Kitsune F Alexander M/f; kidnapped; captive; cell; bond; gag; collar; corset; breast; piercings; bells; toys; insert; force; oral; anal; climax; enslave; cons/nc; XX

Authors brief warning: this story is a bit dark, but more psychologically than physically. This is a work of fiction; in real life, consent is important, and you should not reenact anything you read without legitimately obtaining it from all other involved parties.

Cabdrivers Dream come True

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

First, this is my first story and it is just fiction including some parts of real life and also my own fantasies. My name is Harry. I´m 35 years old and I live in a small town in Finland, northern Europe. I have found my interest in bondage, or more accurate, self bondage, just recently, maybe a year ago. Self bondage because I have not found the right partner to do it with. But I have good imagination and after searching the web about bondage I bumped to Gromets site and read some of those stories, I thought to give it a try myself.

The Contraption

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Think of it as an art installation,” explained Jimmy.

Frank stood gawking at the warehouse sized contraption in awe; gears, pulleys, ropes, springs, chutes, tubs, barrels, cages, nets, buckets, mops, brushes, and even an old fashioned bellows and a medium sized crane. Hard to tell what all of it was for but it was definitely for something.

“You are going to have to explain this to me…”

“It is basically a full size Rube Goldberg machine that I built to win the bet,” said an amused Jimmy.

Van Memories

Tue, 23 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I drove into the pub car park at 9pm, more than a little apprehensive, what I was going to do tonight was certainly stupid, but just one of those things you need to do.

I parked my car in the darkest corner of the carpark, away from any others and sent a text stating that I had arrived, now I had to wait.

I was dressed in a grey skirt, white blouse, tie, a school girl look, underneath I had black seamed stockings, 6” high heels and a tight corset, wire cock cage and black lacy knickers. I had put on lots of make-up, false eyelashes, painted my nails a bright red and was wearing a short blonde wig. A 1” wide leather collar completed my look.

From Lab Rat to Slave 11

Thu, 18 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part ten

Chapter 11

The work load was tremendous. We where working 14 to 16 hours a day and we had to make thousands of dollars in payments to expedite the permits and inspectors but, money was no object. I was confronted with a serious parking problem and visited the neighbor in our back yard that had a 10 acre back yard He agreed to sell 8 acres at 3.5 mil. I ended up getting for 1.7 mil. I contracted to build a 15 foot high sound proof wall all around the property and had the architect and engineer work together on maximizing parking and low lighting so as to not disturb the neighborhood with cars in and out all hours of day and night. I was particularly happy when all the dungeon equipment was stored at a warehouse I found and had it secured with alarms and cameras.

From Lab Rat to Slave 12

Thu, 18 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 11

Chapter 12

Jacky and I had a light meal then retired to our room and were locked in. We enjoyed sleeping body to body but, did not have any lesbian tendencies. Our love was as sisters maybe even closer because of all the unusual and uncommon tribulations we had suffered. I asked her how come she never told me that she knew of my identity and she answered that after observing the trauma I must have gone thru, she had no choice but to accept it and did not want to mention it until I was ready to tell her. She did confess that at the time she was hurt and relieved at the same time to know that I was alive.

From Lab Rat to Slave 13

Thu, 18 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 12

Chapter 13

We had a lot of control because we had been distributing Thom’s directives and orders through e-mails for the past months. We now had to issue his orders ourselves. We got pushed into a corner and had to improvise and I did not like improvisations, I always needed to plan every detail of any important move and boy,,, this was the move of all moves. We knew that he would be kept sedated for the next couple of days and then what?

A Dolly's Transformation

Wed, 03 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

2075; the dawning of the nanotechnology era. The Human race could now harness microscopic technology to do their bidding. Doctors used it to cure cancer and heal life-threatening injuries, plastic surgeons used it to offer scalpel-free cosmetic alterations. But with this great power also came those who seek to use it for their own nefarious purpose.

Justin, a Nanotech programmer, had been fired several years ago for “workplace misconduct”. In his opinion, if the boss’s wife wanted it up the ass in the copy room there was not much you could do besides obey. Since then he had found a much more lucrative source of income.

From Top to Bottom 10: Clothes Maketh The Man

Tue, 26 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 9

From Top to Bottom 7: Another Encounter, with Unexpected Results

Tue, 26 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 6

From Top to Bottom 9: I Go Clubbing and A Mistress Is Born

Tue, 26 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 8

From Lab Rat to Slave 6

Mon, 11 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Chapter Six

After landing in Ft Lauderdale, when I got up and tried to walk, it was so painful that I could not walk and deplane without help. Thom just picked me up and carried me to the limo.

For some reason it was getting worse and I was developing a temperature above normal. I found it impossible to sit so, I knelt on the floor of the limo and leaned over the seat.

From Lab Rat to Slave 7

Mon, 11 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Chapter Seven

Almost immediately after the black out I was already waking up looking to a ceiling devoid of the surgical lights, I could feel a tube down my throat and mechanical means of breathing and I was now in a bed rather then the surgical table. It was very confusing and I was somewhat worried that I was in a bed when the Master made it very clear that slaves did not sleep in beds. My body was aching something fearful but I suspected the surgery had not been done since I had absolutely no pains in the lower regions. Buzzers and alarms where sounding and soon 2 nurses ran into the room and started checking the instruments while on of them kept asking me if I was awake? And if I knew where I was? And if I could see how many fingers she was holding up? The only thing I could do was blink and barely shake my right hand.

From Lab Rat to Slave 8

Mon, 11 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part seven

Chapter Eight

I was practically hanging by my head with liquid and nourishment being fed through the tube, enemas forced every so often how long in between was impossible to know and bladder being automatically relieved. It was becoming evident that I was being stored.

There was a catch to my suffering storage, every movement in my rectum with the enema butt and the tube movement in my pee hole and even the forced enemas, produced an incredible orgasmic experience that I am sure the pain inflictors had no knowledge of.

No Littering

Sun, 03 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

Marlene wasn’t sure why she had decided to come with three friends and four guys on camping trip. It had not been what she expected at all. No campsite by a pretty lake. Well there was a lake but it was down the trail from the campsite on an island in the middle of a bog where a slow spring fed stream meandered down to the lake. Totally isolated and when the light breeze blew there was a foul stink of rot from the bog.

No Littering

Sun, 03 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Frat Party Garbage

Sat, 02 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The frat house was already alive with music and people who were pouring in and out of the door looking like so many ants. Dusty clenched the six pack he was holding until the edges of the cardboard dug into his soft palms and made rough indentations in the delicate skin. He wasn’t ready for this. There was no way he was going to survive. All he could do was look at the swarm of college-age guys with their swollen biceps and dark stubble on their chins and think to himself, ‘oh dear god they are all going to kill me’.

From Lab Rat to Slave 5

Fri, 01 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Chapter Five

I woke up in a rubber covered bed and when I tried to move I noticed that I was strapped to it and covered with a rubber sheet with a penis gag in my mouth and another penis dildo up my ass causing a throbbing sensation so I surmised it must have been large. I was in total darkness but there was a somewhat familiar smell to the place. It came to me that Derek the handsome guy I had sex with last night had kidnapped me and god knows what was going to happen to me. I was uncomfortable with the intrusion in my body and nothing was happening.

Dolls Aren't What They Used to Be

Thu, 30 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Rich debated for months on what type of sex doll to order from the online catalog. The site, appropriately named Babydolls, had a full range and tastes for every man. With the click of a button, Rich could design the doll of his dreams. The site promised a life-like experience, including the mouth, anus and vagina to feel just like the real thing. Rich was 34. Date after date, women succumbed to his handsome looks, broad shoulders and easy smile. The sluts loved him and he knew it. His fat cock stretching their pussies to the limit, their eager red lips swallowing his cock. He had had it all but was ready for more. Something different. Scouring the site, Rich looked at all the amazing details he could put on his pseudo-lover. Blond hair, light brown hair, blue hair. Brown eyes, turquoise eyes, emerald eyes. Shaved labia, bushy labia, landing strip labia. Heart-shaped ass, round ass, petite ass. He could even turn his doll into a BBW. The possibilities seemed endless. A preview of the doll was formed before your eyes as you picked each feature, enabling you to see what your doll would look like upon final order. The body was not too thin, probably about a size 8. He has always admired creamy, pale skin, thus this was added. Black hair was added, and Rich chose a luxurious mane of wavy hair that landed just at the doll’s trim waistline. Blue eyes, as bright as the sky. Rich looked over his lover, biting his lip as he prepared to add the breasts, ass and pussy. There were so many types of breasts to add it made his head spin. He carefully played with each option, seeing how it would look on his new doll. He added a pair of gigantic breasts, probably about a 40H, imaging how good it would feel to bury his face in the soft melons, running his tongue over the cherry nipples. He stroked his dick as he allowed the fantasy to continue. “Ah, too big,” he murmured and chose a different size. This next pair was barely a handful, sweet petite young breast that he could visualize cupping his hand around, squeezing the pert nipples, allowing the sweetness of the buds to succumb to his tongue. His dick was raging hard now, wanting to badly to have the doll right there at that moment. He sighed and after what seemed like hours, found just the right pair, a size D, their shape not too perky, but soft and natural looking. The nipples were a light pink, the size of a pencil eraser, with slightly puffy areolas that he knew would taste amazing in his mouth. For the ass, he chose a round, perky one that beckoned to his cock, begging him to run the cock head along the crack, feeling the juices, preparing for entrance to her forbidden hole. Again, his cock strained against his jeans. At last, Rich chose the perfect pussy for his companion. He never preferred hair on women and made sure to choose hairless labia for his doll. The pussy lips appeared small and delicate, easily capable of wrapping around his cock as he fucked her. The inner lips were a dark pink, shaped like a lotus flower and Rich licked his own lips at the thought of running his tongue over them. He entered his credit card info and pushed the SUBMIT button. He had selected the overnight option and prepared himself to finally sink his dick into some pussy, even if it was fake. That night, he ordered a pay-per-view lesbian movie, and stroked his cock to various women eating each other out, fingering tight pussies, and licking of luscious breasts until he finally blew a load into the soft towel he had on hand. He fell asleep, anxiously awaiting his new lover the next day. As soon as 5:00pm hit, Rich practically ran to his 1969 Camaro and sped home. He couldn’t wait to get there, open the box and fuck his new doll. Sure enough, when he pulled into the garage, there was a large box planted outside his front door. He struggled a bit to get it inside, as it was a little heavy and awkward to move, but he got it inside. He closed the blinds, locked the doors and dragged the package to his room. He couldn’t get into the box fast enough. It seemed Rich dug through paper after wrapping after cardboard, finally getting to the meat of the package- his doll. He removed the lid and gasped. Before him, was a gorgeous replica of a woman, built to his specifications. Trim pale creamy body with a mane of black wavy hair. Her D sized breasts beckoned him, her pencil eraser nipples soft pink and hard, surround by cotton candy areolas. Her pussy was delicate and shaved. Her long eyelashes surrounded her blue eyes and her lips were full and pink, slightly curved into a smile. He reached out and stroked her skin, amazed at how lifelike it felt beneath his fingertips. Her hair, mouth…. everything felt as real as a human, if not better. There were no imperfections. No pimples or stretch marks or wrinkles. Only pure, untouched soft skin that was waiting for him to make his own. Rich gently laid her on the bed and removed his clothing. He looked down at the beautiful doll, anticipating sinking his dick into that lovely body. He ran his hand over her breasts, squeezing them, molding them like clay in his hands. He pinched the nipples, rolled them between his fingers. His 7 inch dick was growing harder and harder and he couldn’t wait to release his cum into its pussy. “Ah hell,” he said aloud, “this is a doll. She doesn’t require foreplay. She’s ready.” He rubbed his dick a final time, applied lubricant as the site suggested and nudged his cock head against the pussy slit. He ran it up and down the short length, breathing heavily. Then, in one quick movement, he thrust it inside the doll. “Aaarrghghhhhh!” he grunted as the tight walls of the pussy closed around his dick. He had never felt anything like it. Never in his life had he had a pussy that exquisite. The smooth softness of the muscles pumped his dick, squeezing him to a point of pleasure he had never felt before. He pulled out slowly and thrust his dick into the doll again, watching the breasts jiggle and sway. He withdrew and again thrust harder, just to see the breasts move and buck with his thrust. He got into a rhythm, thrusting with short, soft thrusts as to watch her breasts jiggle lightly. He leaned over and took one in his mouth as he fucked the doll. Suddenly, he knew he could no longer hold in his load. The tight vaginal walls gripped and massaged his cock into oblivion and with a loud groan, he pumped his jizz inside the doll as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through his loins. He collapsed into a puddle next to the doll, staring at her breasts. She lay there lifeless, seemingly untouched by the fucking that just happened. He reached out and lay a hand on her left breast, breathing heavily. He breathed a sigh of contentment. He couldn’t wait to get hard again and try her other holes. He rose and went to take a quick shower. As he passed by the box, he noticed a smaller package inside that he overlooked in this excitement to fuck his doll. A red sticker displayed READ ME FIRST in big letters. Rich shrugged and opened the box. Inside was a syringe and a green liquid along with a note. Curious, Rich read the following: “Dear Consumer, We applaud you in ordering your true-to-life doll from Babydolls. Although our dolls are amazingly lifelike already we have taken it a step further. By injecting this Living Arousal serum into your doll’s upper thigh, we guarantee an experience that will blow your mind… and your load.” Rich was excited. If his doll already felt like the real thing, then how much more real could it get? He filled the syringe with the strange green elixir, injected it into the doll’s thigh and resumed his mission to take a shower. He went back into his room, a black towel around his waist and looked at the doll splayed on his bed. He smiled, his dick already growing hard at the prospect of playing with her some more. He threw the towel to the floor and straddled her, caressing her lips with his fingers. Suddenly, she blinked. Or did she? Rich stopped, staring at her face. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary, so he continued caressing her face, slipping a finger into her juicy mouth. Again, she blinked and uttered a soft moan. Rich flew off the doll, his heart beating erratically. “What the fuck?” he yelled. He reached for his towel, and in doing so, felt the doll’s fingertips brush his arm. He yelled again, terrified. What the hell was going on? The doll slowly sat up and blinked a few more times before finally speaking. “Don’t be afraid. I am here to serve you. I feel no pain or pleasure. I can only give YOU pleasure. You gave me life with the Living Arousal serum. I am here to be your slave, infinitely. Please do with me what you will.” And with that, the doll lay back down and spread her legs, as if inviting Rich in to a party. He stopped and stared, amazed at what just transpired. His cock had long since grown soft and he tiptoed cautiously towards the doll, keeping a distance. He made eye contact and her soft lips curved into a sexy smile and she moaned, reaching a small hand out to caress his cock. Rich jumped in horror but stopped still as the velvety soft hands ran their way up and his cock and he felt it grow hard. He stood, cautious but tempted, as his cock grew the full length in the doll’s hand. He uttered a slight moan. He knelt closer to the doll and she lifted her head to greet his balls. Rich was tense, unsure of this whole thing, but relaxed when he felt her wet tongue drag lazily across his delicate sack, nuzzling his balls, gently moving them around in the thin skin. He closed his eyes, mouth slightly open as she guided her soft hand up and down his cock, her tongue swishing against his taint, pressing in places he never knew could give him pleasure. His knees buckled and he straddled the doll, pushing his dick into her mouth. She accepted it eagerly, taking the whole length down her throat, the muscles clamping down on his hardness. There was no gagging, no pulling away from his dick. She only took it as deep as he could push it, his balls to her chin.

Tom's New Doll

Thu, 30 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I met Tom via an internet forum for people who wish to become dolls or people wanting to play with those dolls. I’d had this fetish for some time now and had even bought my own latex doll suit to wear at home, I’d put it on and lay back on the bed perfectly still and imagine I was just a latex sexdoll, inflated and waiting to be used by my owner, I would bring myself off to an amazing climax and drift off to sleep, waking in the morning still enclosed within the doll suit.

Life In the Box

Mon, 27 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Crystal woke with a start, suddenly unable to breathe past the large object thrusting its way into her throat. She forced herself to relax and drew air in through the tubes that ran from her nostrils down to her heaving lungs.

As she regained mental awareness, she felt that the pounding in her cunt continued, and tried to squirm what little she could without tensing up around the cocks filling her two holes.

Auction of an Inflated Slavedoll

Mon, 13 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I had gone to the beach with my girlfriend Sondra on a lovely, warm spring day and we were strolling barefoot along the shoreline when we were captured. We had gone under the wide pier that ran a hundred yards back from the waterline to the street and were enjoying the coolness in the shade. I heard someone behind me on my right say, “Don’t move.” I started to turn when I felt something touch my right cheek and cold fire flashed through me. The same voice said, “Don’t move” again and I stopped dead in my tracks. I could see Sondra and I saw a hand holding a weird luminescent rod touch her cheek and a young man’s voice say, “You will do only what is necessary to fulfill my commands.” Then the rod touched my cheek and the voice repeated the order.

From Lab Rat to Slave 4

Sat, 11 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Chapter Four

The Master succeeded in planting the seed in Jacky’s brain and I was considering calling Jacky for a long confession and getting over this problem to avoid any blackmail threats. I rented a large office space and worked out the divisions with an architect and gave the go ahead for construction which should be finished with in the next two months. I was searching for a manager and staff, but as luck would have it I found a young genius type recommended by Jacky’s mother to be manager, then a secretary that would be working there but always reporting to me, then a secret system of cameras and sound with the hard drive located at a storage area I rented in the basement of the building which no one knew about. I always believe in trust but verify.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Ruth

Ruth had always been taller than me, a fact that both bothered her, and one that she liked to tease me with. Now, she is much taller than me, due to the eight-inch tall, ballet-toed stiletto heels that are locked securely onto her large (size ten, women’s) feet. She had always walked impatiently ahead of me, annoyed, her long, athletic Amazon strides, seemingly designed to emasculate my more normal pace. Now I am the patient one, holding her arm as she wriggles along, high on her toes, her knees hobbled closely together. Her bottom moves delightfully, well above the ground, rolling and jouncing obscenely under the way-too-short little grey prisoner’s dress that is now her daily uniform.

Searching for the Limit

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Tim was sitting at his desk. Annoyed. He was trying to wrap up a call that just wouldn’t end and this had been a pretty long day at the office. Active avoidance wasn’t paying off. “Yea, and I’ll call you when…” nope. “Oke, so next time..”.. One final effort went into “If that’s all for today I’d like to sign off”..

As the voice on the other line twittered on his thoughts slowly drifted away to his remaining tasks of the week. Luckily there were few, this being Thursday. That being said, Cassandra and Amy did most of the work these days. When he had started the company he had pretty much lucked into a great business model that was quickly adopted as a business standard mostly because none of the major companies wanted to support a business standard proposed by one of their competitors.

From Lab Rat to Slave 2

Fri, 27 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter Two

I arrived in Miami, and a very strange feeling came over me because I was finally home again but, I no longer belonged anywhere here. My apartment was gone, my belongings were gone and I certainly could not visit any of my ex-coworkers or friends. For what ever reason, I was very ashamed and would not consider telling anyone I knew, the change of sex I underwent.

From Lab Rat to Slave 3

Fri, 27 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Chapter Three

We got up took our showers and met at the general lounge area where Julia had a complete breakfast for us it even had fresh pealed fruit. I called for a sedan service to take us to the mall so we could buy some new fresh clothes and underwear, Jacky fell in love with 3 outfits so we just had to get them, I saw a nice brown leather skirt that I just had to have I wanted Jacky to get one but she absolutely refused because it was too expensive. She had tried the black one and looked terrific in it so without her knowing I bought it and had them deliver it to the boat.

An Ensign's Fantasies 20

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 19)

Part 20

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification.

I snugged the VR recording helmet down on my head. I had borrowed it from my work lab for the weekend. My home computer was sufficient to handle VR but my personal equipment was nowhere near as powerful as the helmet I borrowed. With a choice of being completely naked, half naked or “dressed” as a damsel in distress, I finally opted for half naked. I started dressing with a garter belt, then pulled on fishnet stockings and clipped them in place. A pair of crotchless panties was next followed by a baby doll nighty. I stepped in front of the full length mirror to check my appearance. My boobs poked through the cutouts in the front of my nighty and my shaved crotch was readily visible. I thought, “Diana, you’re a good looking lay if I do say so myself”.

The Corner Bar Dominatrix

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Synopsis: a sadistic mean spirited dominatrix ruthlessly exploits her clientele

For Margo it had been a day of intense anticipation, with the culmination expected within minutes.

The twenty eight year old, two hundred pound blond, was tightly restrained to the bed in a face down spread eagled manner, in the bedroom of Elana, a BBW dominatrix, well known for her brutality and duplicity.

Margo desperately wanted sex with a male, and was unable to procure such an encounter on her own. Most weeknights were spent at a local tavern, shooting pool, drinking beer and shots. It was the same tavern frequented by Elana, and the couple had been casually acquainted for some time.

Lisa the Giantess Wife

Sat, 14 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“For Christ’s sake, not again”, Lisa screamed as she came in from getting the groceries.

He had been caught again, despite the difficulties they already had in their marriage.

“I’m sorry, love, I couldn’t help myself” was Mark’s reply.

They had been married for a couple of years and the sex life had been wonderful throughout their courtship but things started to turn sour after they bought their new computer and Mark discovered his ultimate fantasy on the net - the phenomenon of the giantess.

From Top to Bottom 6: Close and Personal

Mon, 09 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 5

The Forbidden Tablets

Sun, 20 Mar 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Historical, Fantasy, Non-consensual, Public Nudity, Flogging, Public Humiliation, Public Sex

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young princess gets to proclaim a traitor’s punishment.

In ancient Arabia, intrigue and betrayal in a tribe ruled by women leads to a severe, but very erotic, punishment.

Author’s note: The Thamud were a real tribe in Ancient Arabia. No one knows why they disappeared around the time of the rise of Islam. Some say it was because they were Matriarchal in an ever more Patriarchal society. Oral tradition says they were wiped out by the lava flow and dust from a volcano. No one knows. And this story of ancient tablets which tell their story is fiction… for now.

Framed

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I had responded to an advert on a TV/TS website, under the Events section: “T Girls wanted for hotel meet at the Airport on Sunday arriving at 3pm”

I sent an initial email with a few photos of me dressed, the organiser, Terry told me what would normally happen and who would be attending. He had got 2 other T girls wanting to turn up and 3 other men besides himself. A number of others had expressed interest but hadn’t confirmed. He was very interested when I said I’d love to be tied up helpless and used - “the guys would love you” he said.

From Top to Bottom 4: A Frustrated Pet

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 3

Chapter 4: A Frustrated Pet

This continued for three or four more days, Ryan treating me like an obedient pet – which I suppose I was. He would pinch the suction pump over my nipples when he felt like it, but strangely I was even getting used to the dull ache. And as each day progressed I realised that I was less offended by this, it was a slow progress but I had to concede that Ryan’s plan seemed to be working, very slowly at least. I was now off the muscle relaxants and the pain reduction pills as the natural flexibility of my body seemed to have adjusted to the suit and there was no more cramping. I was now part of the suit, and if you could say so, and I suppose relatively accepting of it.

From Top to Bottom 5: About Time

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 4

Chapter 5: About Time

Ryan came back to the bedroom, looking very contented.

“How are you subbie? Did you get much sleep, hope we didn’t keep you up all night, ha ha. Let’s get you cleaned out for the day ahead. Come on.” And he released my chain and I waddled after him, my tail sending shivers through me. The tail was first removed and he prepared my daily enema, I was so used to this by now I didn’t find it unpleasant at all and raised my arse to accept the tube. After a few minutes wait I was flushed out and Ryan returned, ready to implant the butt plug tail back inside me. I still couldn’t speak coherently with the dog mask keeping my mouth both full, open and available, and so remained silent as my muscle relaxed and he pushed the plug back into me.

Training Collar

Wed, 27 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Sarah. This started off to be the account of my friend, Tish, who is married to another friend of mine, John. It turns out I was going to end up involved in the story too, in a big way. Tish and John had been married for five years and it was going okay. You see, when John met and fell in love with Tish, she was a pretty free spirit. She was pretty open-minded, and John was sure that she would delight in discovering all the joys of bdsm and fetish that he enjoyed so much.

Portal Project - The Lottery Games

Wed, 13 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Fantasy / Science Fiction, Non-consent, Forced Competition, Forced Orgasm, Spanking, Flogging, Caning, Public Oral, Public Anal

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A portal is created to a very different “Man’s World.”

The Portal Project is a scientific attempt to create a portal to other dimensions for the purpose of stealing ideas and weaponry.

The Lottery Games are a yearly game in another world/dimension in which 300 “selectees” are subjected to a brutal (and sexual) elimination process to determine the winner. The losers are sold, the winner lives in luxury for the rest of her life.

Shimmerdance

Wed, 13 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Short description: After a college girl Sarah accidentally sees the private pantyhose encasement video starring her dance instructor Janet, she gets intrigued by the fetish and decides to explore it fully by asking the same instructor for guidance.

Part 1.

“Yes my dears, and to learn the technique properly I’ll give you my private recordings of dance performances when I was your age. Luckily I still kept the footage at the bottom of some old stash. I know that you attend my classes for the fitness aspect, but try to learn some pro moves too.”

Jacks

Tue, 15 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Arriving home one evening I found a set of jacks on the table, I looked at them surprised that they still made the simple game and it had even come with a small rubber ball. After looking at it I heard Lori moving around in the back room so I followed the sounds and found her grunting as she tried to lace her corset herself. Smiling I walked up behind her and started pulling as she grabbed the edge of the shelf and stood grunting and puffing as I pulled the laces tighter.

From Lab Rat to Slave

Fri, 11 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

This is my incredible story of deceit and lies that changed me from a normal 38 year old heterosexual into a profitable cock servant in 6 months.

Chapter one

Very briefly, I was divorced, no kids, living in a rental apartment and suddenly unemployed. After two months of searching every day, no job. I was running out of food and rent money, desperation set in.

I got a commercial e-mail that had a convincing come on like, we will pay you $ 200 K in six months, all expenses room, board and travel paid. Click on link below for application and details. In the details I found that it was a drug research company looking for live subjects to partake in certain drugs and procedural experiments. It would be a total commitment for the six months without leaving their facility. After back and forth e-mails, for 10 days I received the 8 page contract in very small print. At this point I was at the end of the rope and desperate. There was no other choice but to sign it. I didn’t bother reading it all. In 5 days I received the Airline ticket and instructions not to pack anything because everything would be provided.I got my documents and visa and was on my way to Copenhagen in just 3 days. Needless to say that I was nervous and apprehensive but somewhat relieved that I was going to be taken care of from now on and at the end I would receive a large amount of money to start some kind of business and have some kind of life. At the Airport I was met by a young guy in his mid-twenties, with a sign with my name and at the bottom the name of the research company( G.G.C.M.C.) Gender Generation Choice Method And Products Inc. he was very friendly and speaking perfect English which made me a lot more confortable. In retrospect, I should have paid more attention to the centers full name.

Be Careful What You Wish For 3

Thu, 03 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For 2)

Part 3

It was mid afternoon or so when Dexter returned to collect me and he carried with him a transparent latex catsuit. “Mistress orders you to wear this” he said as he offered it to me. I reluctantly put on the fairly loose fitting one piece rubber outfit with built in feet and gloves and zipped it up. Now handcuffed and with a hobble chain fitted I was to taken to my rubber clad tormentor back in the dungeon area.

From Top to Bottom 2: Getting to Know You

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter Two – Getting to Know You

Two more weeks went by, and we met each Saturday, got a room and pleasured ourselves, sometimes masked and sometimes not. We were now very comfortable with each other and our roles. We did pretty well everything we could, me only passing on the “buggeree” role. Ryan made no big deal of this, just laughing and saying I didn’t know what I was missing, and don’t knock it till you have tried it, and so on. But I could see that he was maybe a bit frustrated with it.

Racheal's Special Vacation

Sat, 14 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Here is a story about Mistress Racheal which many have asked about her serving as a slave.

It was a lovely summer day at the end of June and Racheal went to her office after enjoying her hot breakfast. She turned on her computer and checked her emails. She shook with fear as she saw an email from Mark. Mark was her Master and had also trained her as a Dominatrix. As she opened the email she saw the invite for her to spend the next week at his home. She knew this was really a command for her to spend a week as his slave, which she had agreed to spend each year, when he requested it. Racheal smiled as she remembered how much she enjoyed being his slave and making love with his lovely wife Cheryl.

Colonia da Borracha

Mon, 09 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I changed my job and was sent to an isolated city in the South American jungles that changed me from a charter bus driver to the wife of a millionaire industrialist.

During the day I was a charter bus driver and at night, I was going from one X book store to another to find out if I had the courage to have a sexual experience that I only fantasized about but never practiced because of male pride and principals. When at home I usually had a few days off to make up for the weekends I worked through while on the road. I was using them to find a better carrier that would be more gratifying and paid better. I went to an interview that I found in the internet, of an international company looking for candidates willing to relocate outside the U.S. with a starting salary of 35k. a year. This was ideal for me since nothing was holding me in my location and I love adventure and change.

From Top to Bottom

Mon, 09 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Enslaved by the Nipples

Tue, 13 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I was recently divorced because I had a problem with premature ejaculation. I was not the greatest lover around to women. Then a man changed my sexual desires, transforming me into a rubber trans bitch whore by playing with my nipples. I was receiving royalties from a mechanical directory booklet I wrote a few years ago. Since the divorce I was checking out the sex webs and to my surprise enjoying the male submissive stories more than the regular sex webs.

Be Careful What You Wish For

Sat, 03 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Author: Please enjoy this new story, this is based on an actual experience, but in actually was much milder than this…

After an exchange of email, Peter and I arranged a meeting at my flat. I told him what I liked and what I preferred to happen in some detail, and with a few changes he agreed.

He arrived at my flat at 8.30pm prompt, texting when he was outside to say he was on the way up so I could open the door for him.

Her Little Money Maker

Sat, 03 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I spoke to her by phone on a chat line and she told me she ran her own escort service. I told her how I was submissive and that I wanted to dress in women’s clothes and be a maid and sex slave. I told her I wanted to be forced to be with men. I told her I loved humiliation. I told her all my fantasies. We spoke a few times and she said she wanted to meet me. The first time was in a coffee shop and we talked for an hour about all kinds of things. Mostly she asked questions and I answered. She said she wanted to see me again and would call. I must meet her when she called.

The Object of His Affection

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I never imagined finding my one true love at a sex shop. It was a Friday night, past midnight. The shop wasn’t packed, but it wasn’t empty either. I saw several men and women there. Some men were meekly looking around at the movie section. Some women were laughing at the sex toys. The clerk was having a good time showing a bachelorette and her best friend some gadgets for a bridal party. I just stood there not quite knowing what to do. The tiny bell on the door chimed when he walked in. He wore his jet black hair slicked back, white polo shirt and khaki pants. His eyes, icy blue and his skin smooth. He looked almost afraid to walk in. He walked in slowly and cautiously as if he was afraid someone he knew would see him there in the midst of all the other toy loving, porn loving people. I watched as he went to the magazine section and scanned a few pages of the magazine filled with big breasted women. Then he slid over to the movie section just eyeing the selections. He turned for a moment to see if anyone was watching and I guess he saw me eyeing him. His eyes met mine for a moment and then he quickly looked away. I saw him blushing and felt like blushing too. He continued to scan the movies and the moved towards the toys near me. He eyed several molded boobs and fake vaginas. He wanted to laugh when his eyes widened as he saw an almost “real” looking pussy. He looked over at me again and walked towards me. He stood in front of me and smiled shyly. “Hey, you come here often?” He asked and laughed to himself. I wanted to laugh too. “You want to come home with me?” He asked looking at me up and down. I don’t blame him for looking after all I was wearing a sexy short black leather skirt and a dark red low cut top and my black stilettos completed my look. I wouldn’t tell him I wasn’t wearing a bra or panties. I would surprise him. “I’m a little lonely tonight. I could use the company of a fine looking woman such as yourself,” he said and smiled shyly. My eyes said it all. Take me home with you! He seemed so sweet and sincere. * * * A few minutes later we were back at his place. It was small, neat and comfy. I was sitting down on the couch while he went to get some wine. He came back with two glasses. He sipped his wine slowly and stared at me. “I can’t believe I brought you over. This is by far the craziest thing I’ve ever done.” He sips again. “So what’s your name? I think I should call you Sunny because of your blonde hair. You look like those pretty California girls. You look like a Sunny to me.” I liked the name he chose for me. I never thought of myself as a Sunny but it was cute the way he said it. He sipped his wine slowly and then put the glass down on the coffee table next to mine. He stood up and went over to his Bose portable system and searched his ipod player for the best song to play. He put on some slow music, Sinatra I think. He came back and sat next to me. He stared at me from head to toe. “You’re the first woman I ever bring home you know that?” I felt privileged. A guy as hot as this, and I’M the first one he brings home? I watch him lick his lips and he moved towards me. He places his lips against mine. He feels good! He tastes good! His lips part and his tongue slides in my mouth pressing up against mine. He puts his arms around me and holds me tight. I’m enjoying this immensely. My other friends had told me that men were never this gentle with them. Most men were rough when it came to starting up. Not my man. He’s sweet, gentle and kind. One hand starts creeping up under my top. I like it more. The more the touches me, the more alive I feel. He breaks our kiss and starts to caress my face. “You’re so beautiful you know that? I think I fell in love with you from the moment I saw you at that shop. I think you and I are good together.” He kisses me softly. He strokes my long blonde hair and starts kissing my neck. His warm kisses trail from my neck down to the top of my chest. “We need to get this off you,” he says tugging at my top. He starts pulling it up over my head. My hands adjust above my head so he can slip off the top easily. He stares at my bare breasts. My nipples are already hard and a dark brown color. He licks his lips and bends his head to put one breasts on his mouth. His tongue circles around my hardened nipple while his other hand plays with my other breast. His mouth and hands feel incredible! I sit back and enjoy my man. His hot mouth moves taking turns tasting each breast and licking each nipple. He trails kisses down to my tummy and one hand gropes the zipper holding up my skirt. He struggles to unzip it. His hands are shaking. He seems super nervous! I think it’s totally adorable. He manages to pull off my skirt leaving me completely naked. He looks at my nude body and his eyes widen. “You are hot. So hot…” he kisses my lips again slowly. I say he’s hot too. I think he’s sexy! He stands up and takes off his white polo shirt revealing his bare chest with little hair on it. I feel even more excited watching him slowly getting nude for me. I wanted him to hurry up and take it all off fast but he wanted to tease me it seemed. He blushed as he stood bare-chested. “You like what you see Sunny?” I say yes! He kicks off his shoes and bends to take off his socks. He slowly undoes his belt and slips it off throwing it on the floor along with his other pile of clothes he just took off. I can see he’s hard as a rock through his khaki slacks. Hurry up! I beg. He unbuttons his pants and lets them fall to the floor. He steps out of them and remains in his white brief boxer shorts. His cock looks like it’s ready to spring out of his boxer shorts and into my pussy. “You like what you see so far Sunny?” He rasps. Yes! He peeled his boxer shorts off his incredible body slowly. His cock was hard, big and looked delicious! He came to me and stood naked with his cock pointing at me. He knelt down in front of me and pulled me down some. He spread my legs wide and began to taste me. Oh my goodness! Oh my goodness! I wanted to cry out in sheer ecstasy. He snaked his tongue all over my pussy. His tongue was slimy and strong and felt so good lapping up my juices. He stopped for a moment and looked up at me. His loving eyes were now filled with pure lust. He moved up towards me and grabbed my long legs and wrapped them around his waist. “I want you,” he whispered breathlessly. I want you too! He adjusted himself between my legs and slipped in his cock. I felt my pussy widen up by his size. He entered me easily and gently. I heard him moan. He bit his lower lip and closed his eyes. “You feel so good baby. So good!” So do you! I love how you feel inside of me! He opened his eyes and looked at me. He began moving in and out of me. He was panting with each thrust. His moaning increased and beads of sweat started showing all over his naked skin. His cock pounded my pussy good. I could feel him so deep inside of me I thought his cock might come out of my mouth! He pressed his body up against mine and laid himself on top of me. It was a bit uncomfortable for a moment. My legs were up on his shoulders now and I was slouched on the couch. It got comfortable right away when he began pumping in and out of me faster. It thought it had been forever but realized it had only been maybe two or three minutes when I felt a surge of warmth filling me. My man moaned deeply and closed his eyes. I watched him as he climaxed inside of me. He looked hot as he came. His sticky hot seed was swimming inside of me, deep inside of me. “Oh fuck!” He groaned. “Oh shit.” He stared at me and his eyes met mine. His eyes were beady now and his body covered in sweat. He looked somewhat embarrassed. “Sorry. I didn’t know I’d cum so fast. It’s just that…” his voice trailed off and he flopped on the couch next to me. He was fighting to catch his breath. “You are my… first? I know that’s pretty fucked up huh? Here I am a 34 year old dude that has never had sex before and the first time he does, he cums in like three minutes.” So what? We got all night. He laughs and tosses his head back. He stares at the ceiling fan and his breathing slows. “Hope you don’t think I’m a lousy screw and then go tell all your friends.” He laughs again. I’d never say anything. I think you were great! He turned to face me. His icy blue eyes looked tired. “We can do more things tomorrow. I promise. I promise I’ll be better. It’s been such a long day and you are so new to me.” He leaned in to kiss me. “You want to sleep with me? Or would you rather sleep out here?” With you! With you! He smirked and stood up. He grabbed me and carried me over to his room. He slammed me down on the bed. I wanted to laugh. “I’m going to take a shower,” he said. “You maybe want to take one with me?” Yes! I want to keep looking at your naked body! He grabbed me again and carried me over to his bathroom. I waited as he turned on the hot water making the bathroom steam up. I saw my own reflection on his bathroom mirror. My blonde hair was a mess! My man and I go into the shower. I watch him soap himself up and then he soaps me up. He washes my body and my hair with a unisex smelling shampoo. We kissed more in the shower. My man leaned me up against the cold tile and pressed himself against me. His cock hardened again. He eyed me curiously and made me get down on my knees. The water continued to rain down on us. He stood in front of me holding his erection. “Ok I need to know what this feels like. I’ve seen so many movies about blowjobs and I have yet to experience one. So…my love can you do me the honors of giving me my first blow job?” He asks almost courteously. Yes! Come here! I demand. He caressed my face and put his cock in my mouth. He rubbed it against my tongue. I felt every vein and throb of his cock. His salty precum lingered on my tongue and some went down my throat. He made me look up at him. “Your mouth f-feels….” He closed his eyes and kept thrusting his hips. “Incredible,” he finally managed to say. And you taste incredible. I say silently. My hands go on his waist and my head bobs back and forth, back and forth. It was all so beautiful, his cock pulsing in my mouth, his deep sounding moans filling the room and his cock fucking my mouth furiously. “Oh baby…I’m going to cum. You want to drink me up? You want to swallow my seed?” He asked panting for air. Yes! I need to taste you! “Oh fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” He cried out as his sperm shot out in my mouth. I could taste each spurt of cum. He was salty, tasty, I was so in love now it was too late to turn back and just see him as a man. I’d be his woman now forever and ever. Or…. so I thought. * * * At first, everything was wonderful. My man let me live with him. He’d buy me clothes, usually something sexy. He would tell me how embarrassed he was to go into Victoria’s Secret to buy me some sexy panties or a sheer bra. He said the sales girls thought it was cute of him to be buying things for his woman. He said one sales girl in particular started helping him out. She’d choose the perfect matching bra and panties for me. He said she was quite beautiful which made me uncomfortable but he was man, so it was natural he would look at a beautiful woman. He told me her name was Janie and that she was shorter than me with long dark hair and big blue eyes. He said her eyelashes were a mile long and jet black. She did sound beautiful but why was he telling me this? Did he like getting me jealous? I pushed aside all the comments he’d make about this “Janie” girl. The fact that my man was buying me necklaces and even chocolates was making it seem that I was winning and not Janie. My man and I would make love every single night. He’d please me, and I’d please him. We’d fall asleep in each other’s arms and I’d wake up to the smell of coffee. He’d make love to me quickly before going off to work. He would sometimes tell me things like: “I want to marry you.” “I wonder if we can have children.” “Wouldn’t it be something if I could impregnate you?” I would say yes to all those things. I would mind marrying my man. He just hadn’t asked. I kept waiting for the day he would ask me to be his wife. I bet he’d buy me the hottest wedding gown ever. He and I would live happily together and no one else would come between us. It was a nice thought but I had to face reality. As time went on, maybe four or five months, my man wouldn’t make love to me as much. He’d just watch TV and talk on the phone a lot. I was often in the living room and he’d go to the bedroom and shut the door. I could hear his muffled voice. Sometime he’d laugh with whoever he was talking to. He wouldn’t tell me I looked beautiful like he normally did. He stopped buying me pretty clothes and jewelry and I kissed the chocolates goodbye. It seemed like I had done something wrong. I tried to remember what I did that was so wrong but nothing came to mind. I had always gone along with whatever he wanted to do. He wanted to try anal and so I let him. It had felt just as hot as vaginal sex but more intense. He’d cum so hard that he had fallen asleep right afterwards. I was willing to try any position he wanted. I’d ride him, I’d let him put me upside down once too. I was trying my hardest to please my man and keep my man but it seemed nothing was working. One evening, he got home carrying a huge bouquet of roses. Red roses. Red roses stand for love of course. I was almost relieved to see him get back to himself. He smiled at me and held the roses towards my nose. “Smell them,” he said softly. I took a whiff of the roses. They smelled beautiful! So fresh! “You think she’ll like these?” She? Don’t you mean me? “I bought them for her. Guess what? I went into Victoria’s Secret pretending to buy something and she was there. I asked her out on a date. I hope that’s ok?” He smirked evilly. I didn’t say anything. I was still in shock. “I’m going to take a shower and get dressed for my hot date. I promise I won’t bring her home. I know that might upset you a little.” He laughed as if he was making fun of me. He left to take a shower without inviting me to shower with him. I stared at the gorgeous roses that were on the coffee table. How come he didn’t bring ME flowers? I was speechless. It was as if he had stopped loving me. A few minutes later he walks out of his bedroom freshly dressed in crisp gray slacks and a black polo shirt. His hair is slicked back and I can tell he just finished shaving. The smell of his manly aftershave scent fills the room. I wish he’d kiss me. “Well Sunny, I’ll be back later tonight. Wish me luck. I’m nervous.” Nervous? Why do you want to go out with a woman that makes you nervous? You were so calm around me. He didn’t hear me. He walked out carrying the flowers. I waited at home. I waited and waited. Hours passed and finally he stumbled in the door late that night. He had a big smile on his face. He looked at me seductively. “Come here baby,” he said and grabbed my hand. He lifted me up from my seat and held me close. That’s more like it. I told him. He hummed a sweet melody in my ear and leaned down to kiss me. His kiss was hard and passionate. Our tongues meshed and our bodies became warm. He led me the bedroom and laid me down. Since I had already been naked waiting for him, all he had to do was take off his own clothes. He stroked my naked body and sucked on my nipples. I was so happy he was back to me. Back to his woman! “I have an urgent need to cum,” he murmured in my ear. Then cum in me. I’m all yours. Always will be my love. I said sweetly. He flipped me on my stomach suddenly. He bent me towards him and entered me heatedly. It felt good, but it felt scary too. He’d never been this rough with me. Not even when he and I had anal sex. He was so careful as if not to hurt me. But at that moment he grabbed my waist hard almost digging his nails into my skin. He started fucking me hard. The pleasure was fading and I only felt pain. I wanted to tell him to stop but then he might get mad and tell me to leave. I didn’t want to leave. I loved him so much! His skin hits mine with each thrust. He leans into me and grabs my breasts hard. “Make me cum you little slut. I need you to squeeze all my cum in you.” Slut? He’d never called me that before. He continued plunging in and out of me as hard as he could as if he was mad about something. As if he was trying to hurt me. I stayed quiet because I didn’t want to upset him. I didn’t want to tell him to stop. He pulled my hair and angrily kissed my neck. “I’m about to cum in you, little whore,” he said and threw my head down against the pillow. Whore? “Janie! Oh Janie….baby…” Janie? He came. I felt him squirting his hot liquid in me. He moaned and groaned so loudly I thought the neighbors might hear. After ejaculating, he slipped out of me and let my body drop on the bed. I felt so hurt. I didn’t want to turn and look at him. I could hear him gasping for air. Then silence. His snoring came next. I lay next to him wondering what the hell had just happened. He’d never been that rough with me and never once had called me those names. What he hell was his problem? * * * My man and I didn’t have sex for the rest of the weekend. He was out most of the time said he had things to do. I wish he’d take me along but it seems he’s embarrassed to be seen with me which really hurts. A few days later he’s dressed in black slacks and a crisp white button up shirt with a black and white tie. He looks so handsome. “I’m taking her to the opera if you can believe that. I think that should score me some points at least I hope it does. In case if it doesn’t, I know you’ll be here waiting for me won’t you my love?” He says it in such a sweet way that I can’t resist. I’ll be here. He smiles and puts on his watch. He ties his black loafer shoes and goes to grab another rose bouquet he bought HER. “I’ll be back in a few hours gorgeous.” He winks at me and closes the door. I sit on the couch emotionless. I keep hoping things won’t work. That might sound selfish to some but think about it, this is MY man so I want to keep MY man. * * * I wait again. I wait for hours. I wait forever. He doesn’t come home until sunrise. He comes in humming and looks at me. “Looks like I won’t need you to please me tonight honey. You can sleep with me if you want.” Ouch. That really hurt. He grabs my hand and I follow him to the bedroom. He slips out of his clothes until he’s completely nude. He walks towards me and takes off all my clothes. “I want to sleep completely naked with you tonight. I’m feeling so good right now. I’m not going to shower because I want her smell on me. Is that bad of me?” Yes! It’s awful! “You gotta understand babe. I love you and all, but this woman… oh man… she made my night, let’s put it that way.” He lays me down and covers me up. I stare up at the ceiling while he gets into bed. He sighs. “It was incredible Sunny. She and I did things I never thought I would.” More than what you and I have done? I doubt it. I said. He got quiet and I realized he’d fallen asleep. I couldn’t sleep. I just wanted things to go back to the way they were at the beginning when he was so into me that he didn’t think about anyone else. Now SHE was in the picture and I was slowly becoming second best. * * * For the next month or so, my man and I didn’t make love. Imagine, a whole month without sex? Oh my goodness! I craved him so much but he showed little desire for me.

Four Play 10: And More Rubber Games

Sun, 16 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part nine

Part 10: And More Rubber Games

I wasn’t exactly the sleep of the innocent, but I slept well, snuggled up tight to my perfect rubber dolly. During the night we explored each other a little more without having sex again, but it was delightful just to hold her skin-tight rubber encased body. As the early sun was beginning to peep through, she stirred, mumbling to herself, saying my name, and it was a mumbled voice I knew well……

Four Play 9: Let The Games Begin

Sat, 01 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

Part 9: Let The Games Begin

We had agreed amongst ourselves that every morning, first thing, the girls would be administered an enema. We had all shown an interest in anal sex with them (giving not receiving of course) and had discussed that for health and safety reasons a good clear out in the morning would be necessary, and quite enjoyable for us too!

Similarly we had decided, particularly after viewing them struggle with their semi-solid evening meal the night before that a liquid diet would be better for all concerned. Better to eat, better to digest, and better to get out of the system. So we decided that each morning they would receive their enema, be fed a liquid diet, complete their ablutions and be ready for the day, whether they liked it or not. And this is what we proceeded to do on the first morning.

Heather's Wild Vacation

Sat, 01 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“Have a kinky friend who needs a nice, long, SURPRISE vacation? Sure, they may not be willing at first, but they’ll be begging to stay once we’re done with them! We offer personalised escapes, for a multitude of fetishes - For a wide variety of “vacation” options - Visit us at (suspicious-kinky-website-name also appears on screen) to hear more about our services. 24/7/365 pick-up, same-day services, extended vacations (On screen: Days? Weeks? Months? We have it all!), and attentive staff; who are excited to provide the most extensive vacation experience money can buy. Group discounts available! Ask about our budget vacations at (suspicious-kinky-website-name)!” Heather swore her ad-blocking add-ons worked, but she was just tired enough, and in just the right mood to let her mind wander upon the possibilities. The advertisement was vague enough to have her Google the site, but she didn’t realise it was rather specific enough to catch her interest. Ads were fueled by powerful machines now-a-days, so she didn’t think anything of it, and went about scouring the offered website. A more innocent user would never traversed even half as deep as Heather did, but she was proudly kinky – Though it’s not really as if her friends even tried to contest it. Hell, they hardly knew about it! Though if they had, they might have stopped the kinkster from signing up for this ridiculous service. The website wasn’t particularly detailed in the legal aspects – It was a lot of fluff, frankly. Heather knew this, but continued on anyways, just to get a giggle out of the options… maybe even the price? Surely it was beyond reason? It took a quick click over to her bank-account to realise it wasn’t. Of course, this money was only partially earned by her – Whilst she did play an important part of the group she was a part of, and all the members treated her respectfully, she knew deep-down she’d never have the guts to do what they did. Her team consisted of professional bank-robbers, and she was the driver. There was a dynamic to it. She could never earnestly hold a gun to someone’s face, let alone anything her partners did after that, but she was a DAMN good driver – Her father was an award-winning race car driver, whom had helped her along from a very early age, and even souped up the car she used, but it had never really been spotted by police or news crews, because of how plain it looked. Her thought wasn’t on the next heist though, it was on the extensive list before her. Jeesh! The website was a little clunky, with nice graphics, but she started to feel a lot more hesitant about signing up, because it possibly had TOO many options – Something she never thought would have been a problem, but the site was quite thorough. After clicking submit, the website brought her to a quick run-down of the service – Simple, minimally-worded statements that reflected the idea of each and every option, and it all ended with a “Will you have your revenge?” button. It almost felt like a comic! Heather carefully perused the simplified document before her – She didn’t necessarily doubt the company, but kind-of wanted to mentally record what would happen to her nemesis. They had known and hated each other since as long as they could remember. Almost-regular fisticuffs. Birthday parties ruined. Aggravating pranks from both parties. Graduation ceremonies up in flame, sometimes literally. Their parents had no actual qualm between families, but realised they had to keep the two as far away from each other as possible, though neither really had the money to move away or to home-school – So there the two girls were, torturing each other as often and as cruelly as possible. Nobody quite knew why, and more than once, both girls started to question the reason for having a nemesis, but rage was nearly instantaneous upon eye-contact. They, however, were adults now. Long having moved out of their parents place, and even to try sparing themselves, moved to different states, but as far as Heather was concerned, Katie could never be far enough away – And she knew the feeling was mutual. Or at least she would. Heather clicked the go-ahead on the initial confirmation of how “surprise vacation” would go down, skimmed the legal document that emphasized that this was “for play” between consenting adults and blah blah blah, skip! The price page landed, and it was an absolute hay-maker to the wallet, but the price for the ultimate revenge was boundless, in her mind. Of course, the page brought up a detailed, ‘are you sure?’ pop-up that required a click-through, and also offered a quick glance of the ‘highlights’ of the so-called “surprise vacation”. *CLICK* Heather squealed with joy. It drained most of her ill-gotten savings, but she knew Katie would never be able to counter such an ordeal! In celebration, and longing arousal at the idea of what would be done to Katie, Heather opened up the bottom drawer of her night-stand and briefly pushing some fetish clothing out of the way, drew out her three-pronged dildo-vibrator, and excitedly began to smear a little lube on the third prong. Rather plain, black and full-bottomed panties pulled aside – The covers were tossed off, laptop set on her bed so she could see, and with one leg curled back, she nuzzled the longest prong against her eagerly wet slit. It didn’t take much to slip it down mid-way and slide several inches into her pussy.

System Shock

Sat, 01 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Marilyn was warmly welcomed into James’s lonely countryside home, she had met him online and they had talked in detail about extreme bondage. www.kinkysoul.com was the name of the fetish website. She had seen pictures of his self bondage session and what he would do to a beautiful young women, they had many dreams and fantasies in common. Marilyn had told James, that she wanted heavy bondage with rubber and kinky toys.

Birthday Gift

Tue, 14 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

She was sprawled naked on her bed, savoring the after-glow of her Master’s ‘good morning’ fuck. He had just left her, disappearing into his lab, telling her that he had to get his birthday surprise ready for her.

She was breath-takingly beautiful, with wide blue eyes, a small, slim nose and a wide, full-lipped mouth. Her long thick glossy hair flowed over her shoulders and framed her face, hi-lighting her even, regular features. Her shoulders were wide and they needed to be, to support her lush, full 35D breasts, they stood straight out from her chest, sagged not at all and were crowned with plump, cherry red nipples the size of her thumb.

The Dinner Party

Tue, 14 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Here I am bound bent over a coffee table. I have been this way for hours. Ever since the dinner party turned into a night of entertainment. My Dominus bound me here for her friends to use as they see fit. My lingerie is torn, my ass is red from multiple spankings, I have been fucked so many times by strap-on and the real thing I have lost count. My jaw aches from all the cock and all pussy I have pleased. The whole time I have been locked in my chastity belt. Denied an orgasm or even the right to be turned on by current state.

Hard and Fast

Thu, 09 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

A long text message had told you to be ready when I got home. It detailed what you were to be wearing, and how you were to be bound.

Once in the door, I went straight to my study and changed into rubber. Already hard, I only became harder still as I slid into the fully enclosing suit. It had socks and gloves and an attached hood, with a cock and ball sheath.

Long Weekend

Sat, 04 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Angela. My boyfriends name is Dan. We’ve been experimenting with kink and bondage for years. Last week he made my fantasy come true. I came home like any other day and he had that sneaky gleam about his eyes. I was suspicious, but have learned its best not to ask questions. After all, suspense is half the fun. After we ate dinner and washed up, I settled down on the couch to read my book. Within a few minutes I became rather drowsy but figured it had been a long few days at work. There was no harm in taking a nap. After all, it was Friday and we had no plans for the next day. Or rather, none that I knew of. When I awoke, I couldn’t see or hear anything. I reached for my eyes but somehow my arms had been lashed to my sides. My feet were bound as well. A cotton material of some sort was pushed at my mouth. I resisted but when someone pinched my nose and grabbed my jaw harshly, my surprise got the better of me and I yelled out only to be stuffed with I could then determine were my used panties, based on the musty smell.

Four Play 5: I Take Control - Again

Tue, 30 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Part 5: I Take Control - Again

I had powdered the inside of the romper suit earlier and as it wasn’t skin tight Sophie didn’t need any talc, so she stepped into it and pushed her feet through the elasticized ankles and into the bootees. Then I drew it up her thighs and waist. She shuddered and laughed to herself.

“Oooh, this is chilly…. nice though.” And she pushed her arms down the sleeves and through the elasticized wrists and into the mitts. Then I pulled the zip up her back and locked it at her neck. I passed my hands around her and grabbed her breasts, holding them firmly, and massaging them. I could feel her nipples were already hard.

The Hired Help’s Play Toy

Fri, 19 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Lynn Bush, no relation to the former president. I grew up near a mountain town in Arizona with my dad. He is a big time nuclear engineer and gets paid big time bucks. We live on a 100 acre plot of land about 10 minutes from a small town of about 1000 people. The land has a stream running through part of it. The flat area has about 30 acres of woods and the rest of the land is mountains. The house, nothing short of a mansion in size is set on the edge of the woods. There is a smaller house on the land built next to the mountain where Rick the grounds keeper and handyman lives. Rick has been working for us since my father employed him from a juvenile rehabilitation program from New York about 8 years ago. Rick turned 18 after working for us about 5 years ago. Since he was such a good worker and turned his life around Dad kept him on.

A New Spin on Role-Playing Games

Mon, 18 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I’ve always been something of a geek. I love sci-fi and fantasy books and movies; I can recite countless bits of useless trivia back to you about all kinds of movies. So, it was no real surprise that I took to role-playing games, or RPGs, as we like to call them. You know the kinds, Dungeons and Whatnots, all that kind of Tolkien-esque stuff. I had a couple of groups that I game with in high school, and it was fun, but it was never anything too serious or crazy. No, that waited until I got to college.

A New Experience

Wed, 22 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Logan turned the knob and let himself into the house. He called out his greetings as he normally did. “In here, Sir!” came back to him from the living room. Placing his bags down near the door, he made his way towards the voice that answered him. “How was your day, My Lord?” His dear Elle was seated in one of the recliners, stretched out. She dropped the foot rest as he entered the room. He crossed over to her and leaned down for his kiss. Her tongue played across his lips and teeth, briefly, but thoroughly exploring his mouth, as he returned in kind.

The Almost Gender Change Experiment

Wed, 15 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I was 66 years old, worried about the inactive Hep virus I contracted during a transfusion while in the Air Force which became activated, when I was kidnapped and forced into a medical experiment that changed me into another completely different and younger object of sexual pleasure.

At age 66, the last thing in my mind was sex. The sudden Hep B attack 6 years ago, had eaten away over a quarter of my liver, and the fact that my days on this earth where few, just surviving each day was uppermost in my mind. I kept exercising by bicycling 3 to 5 miles every day, which was becoming almost impossible due to my deteriorating health. It was a beautiful perfect day in Key Largo, Florida, temperature was 72 degrees, and the sun was shining. I was not feeling well so I decided to go for the shorter route of 3 miles on the Bicycle. This route was on a one way narrow road near the water in the back streets. I was in a kind of deserted area when I heard a vehicle coming behind me and slowed down making me apprehensive not to lose my balance, I tried to look to the side however, someone grabbed me by the collar and pulled me inside a van making me land on a large mattress. It was so quick that by the time I realized where I was, a plastic mask was placed over my mouth and nose and a man’s voice said; “Just keep calm and breathe deeply”. I did and passed out.

An Unexpected Surprise

Fri, 10 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Whilst this story is mostly true, there’s just a little creative license in the details, enjoy.

Like all things in life, sometimes you have to take the initiative, even if it means taking away your own control. Sometimes it works, other times it doesn’t. This is one of those stories.

A few days ago, on a cold, wet Sunday, I had to clear some land we’d been renting but, with our tenancy up, everything had to go and with no intention of taking our children into the howling wind and rain, I did it all myself, moving a lot of heavy items in the process. On my return, my wife promised that later, she’d give me a rub down and a blow job. Amazingly, I didn’t think anything of it at the time and we went about the rest of our day.

Trained

Mon, 06 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I arrived at my new Mistress’ house promptly at 9 pm. We had never met but had spoken frequently since I answered her ad in a swingers magazine. She wanted someone who was very openminded and was delighted when I told her I was into submission and wanted to be a slave. We chatted about this subject often until I agreed to be her and her husband’s slave.

She did have a concern with me as I was not experienced in serving and had never been with a man before. She was new to domination but was studying extensively. This first meeting was to get aquainted but she had told me to expect anything and had found out what time I was to be at work the next day.

Extreme Equestrienne

Fri, 13 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Paul had been seeing a councillor for a few months and had grown to trust Mrs Atkins. He had share with her his most personal issues. At 35 he was still a virgin and had become addicted to internet porn and needed some help to change and move on. His most powerful fetishes were older women and having his own body modified. He was sure his TV fetishes were just a fantasy which would be best left in his imagination.

Tales of Green Valley

Mon, 09 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 16: Surprise Party, the Aftermath)

Tales of Green Valley # 17: New to the Game

Mary Johnson was cleaning her apartment. Her soon to be ex had moved out and she had lots of his old crap to get rid of. He had taken what he wanted, including her virginity all those years ago, and left to go live with his new girl. Mary was 38, in great shape, but she had discovered her husband preferred the barely legal college girls in their town. His new girl was an 18 year old freshman drama student who just loved to act like his she was his 13 year old babygirl who was being taught about sex by her “Daddy”.

True Story of my Reluctant Bondage Experience

Mon, 09 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I have been doing bondage, self-bondage and cross-dressing since I was a teen. I have always kept it hidden and felt uncomfortable talking about my fetishes for years. I only wear women’s clothing when I do bondage because I want to put myself in the role of damsel in distress and get the point of view from the woman’s experience. I was teaching a woman (call her Jane) about bondage and she was aware of my experience with self-bondage, but I never went into any great detail. We had a professional, non-communicative relationship as I was teaching her some rigging and she was talking about her boyfriend and other women.

Kierra in VR

Tue, 27 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Kierra was a bit of a germaphobe. She didn’t really like to kiss people, and she really didn’t like to have sex with them. She liked everything to stay dry and mostly on the safe side of things. Not that she didn’t enjoy the sensations those things gave her, there was just always this niggling little voice in her head saying how dangerous those things were.

Being a very sexual girl this left her mostly to solo endeavors with toys or fingers. The shower was her favorite place to go for masturbation. This had proved a bit of a challenge over the years until she figured out that she could put her phone in a plastic bag and not destroy it in the shower. This enabled her to watch the various types of porn that turned her on.

Dirty Laundry, Dirty Slut

Fri, 16 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Laundry day at our house is nothing less than an exhausting chore. I despise wearing my professional clothes when I get home, so I wear nearly two full outfits each day. I work hard, and I feel I deserve to be comfortable when I get home. However, we pay the price for my comfort on laundry day.

It was a Saturday. Between loads we were straightening things up around the house–dusting, washing dishes, various other chores–and by mid-afternoon things were fairly well in hand. She was folding the last load, and I was working on the closet in the bedroom when I came across an unopened pair of thigh-high stockings.

Mexico Road Trip

Thu, 15 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

He had with him only the essentials. There would be more time for fun once they reached Mexico. Duct tape, rope, four gags, a few odd toys, including four rabbit vibes that were 10 inches in length and 2 inches in diameter complete with 36 hour batteries. With that, he had all he needed for the drive down. The four girls, he knew, were on a road trip from California to Mexico. Little did they know they’d be getting across the border sooner than they’d thought. The foursome should all be knocked out by now, assuming they drank the spiked champagne he’d had delivered to the hotel under the name of Carmen’s boyfriend.

Dinner and a Show

Fri, 09 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

A shy exhibitionist is taken to dinner and a show by her husband. Jerry has decided to give his wife, Janet, the special gift she had requested for their fifth anniversary. First a marvelous dinner at their favorite restaurant, and then a very special show that she will remember for a long, long, time.

This story is primarily about exhibitionism, but there is an overtone of bondage and some more than consensual spanking action. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Under Arrest

Fri, 09 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Bill Cavanaugh was lost and late, but he still had enough time to find the campus and get a little shuteye before the class would begin in the morning.

Bill was a six-year veteran of the Savannah Police Department and recently had been assigned to the SWAT team. Two days before, he had heard that he was accepted to the FBI’s Hostage Rescue Team training course in Quantico, Virginia. The class was highly sought after by SWAT operators nationwide and he really wanted to attend. Unfortunately, with the late notification he was only able to get a later flight and, of course, that flight ended up being delayed.

My Pet Story

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I awoke this morning with a smile on my face. My pet was lying next to me in the bed. It was awake. There was a vacant look on it’s face, staring off into space. There was little it could do, since the chain attached to it’s collar was keeping it there. And, with the arms removed, there was little it could do to get out of the situation. I was smiling because life was so much better for me now since the unexpected lottery win. But who would expect winning $185 million?

A Special Gift for Christmas

Sat, 20 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Wife and Husband Give Special Christmas / Anniversary Gifts. Their fifth anniversary was Christmas Eve. What can two economically struggling young people give each other for such a special Christmas when they can’t afford any “special presents?”

* * * * * * * * * * * *

It had not been a good year for the Albrights. When they were married on Christmas Eve day five years ago, their plan had been to have a house by their third anniversary and a family by their fifth. It was coming up on their fifth anniversary but things were not going as planned.

Letter to Santa

Sat, 20 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The real reason Grandma got married on Christmas Day. Every year Grandpa answers the question, “Why did you and grandma get married on Christmas Day?” This year, gramps gives the true answer. Almost all erotic content in this short story is implied, not explicit. It is very mild, but somewhat romantic and filled with Christmas magic. If this is the first of my stories you have read, be aware before you look at others that most of my stories are much more explicit.

Gloriana

Wed, 19 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

A Pilot Joins a Very Special Twelve Mile High Club. What happens at 65,000 feet can’t stay at 65,000 feet. But will– or can– test pilot Colonel Harold Hammen ever tell what actually happened when he met Gloriana.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

The XF-139 was a very special type of plane, but then Colonel Harold H. Hammen was a very special type of test pilot. The plane was an SRA, a “Slingshot Response Aircraft” capable of responding anywhere in the world in just minutes when carried aloft by a special UTV, an “Ultrasonic Transport Vehicle.” The docked pair could be kept anywhere in the world and respond instantly to anywhere in the world when a situation arose. Both the two-pilot transport and the single pilot response aircraft would need mid-air refueling and perhaps mid-air towing to return to base, but the incredibly short initial response time meant that there was nowhere in the world that US air power could not appear in the sky within minutes of an incident. Or, at least that was the design theory that Colonel “HH” Hammen was trying to prove out in this test flight.

Plumbing, Pizza, Dolls

Mon, 17 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

A few years back, Frank’s weird bachelor uncle had died. Frank had been hoping to inherit some money or something, but that mostly went to Frank’s other siblings and their kids. Frank got a necklace. An amulet. It looked like amber, with a figure of a woman embedded inside. He’d thought of selling it, but left it in a drawer for a few years. Things changed when a package came, with his Uncle Fred’s diary in it. That was when he found out what the pendant was supposedly really about. It was supposed to be magic. His first thought was that that was actually bullshit, but it made some other things about Fred fall into place. Frank took to wearing the amulet regularly, looking for the right chance to use it. Being a plumber, he figured it was just a matter of time before he had to fix the toilet for a hot piece of ass. His chance came after a couple weeks, when he got called to the apartment of a single woman off of Central. Her kitchen sink wasn’t draining, which was simple enough to fix. She was slender and athletic, with tits that strained at her tight T-shirt, bright blue eyes, and blond hair. He set his tools down by the sink, and held the amulet in his hand, muttering the alien words that had been in his uncle’s diary. This was where he either got what he wanted or felt like a total idiot, and his heart was pounding. The woman—her name was Sarah Parker—looked up, and slowly walked over to him. There was a glaze to her eyes, but he didn’t care because she was pushing herself up against him. He wasn’t a bad-looking guy by any means, he just didn’t really know how to deal with women. The feel of her putting her arms around him, her breath on his neck, was everything he’d hoped for. He’d watched women built like this in the street, at the mall. He kissed her, and she kissed back. It was working. Unless he’d stumbled onto the set of a porno or something, the magic was working. He ran his hands along her curves, and started pulling down her jeans. He had to get her naked for the second part to work. She was wearing ordinary white panties, and following his cue, she shimmied out of her jeans the rest of the way, exposing her shapely legs. He undid his belt and let his pants drop to the floor, revealing the bulge in his boxers. She gently touched it, making it stiffen even more, and then pulled her shirt off. Her bra was also plain white, but it gave him a great view of her chest. She pushed her body against his again, and kissed him on his mouth, down to his neck. He reached to her back and, after a little fumbling, unclasped her bra. She let it fall to the floor, and then slid her panties down too. He took her by the hand to the back, where he found a messy bedroom with clothes and books strewn on the floor. Without being told she lay on the bed and spread her legs. Frank had to remember the right way to do it. Poised over her, pointing with two fingers, he traced the first lines, around her breasts. Each time he formed a seam, and each time the breast seemed to grow and stiffen. She let out a little moan. He traced the lines around her shoulders, around her neck. Then he delicately traced the lines along her arms and hands. It was working. There were the little raised seams on her still-warm skin. He drew the lines from her armpits to her waist, and she giggled just slightly. Then around her waist, then about the crotch, his hand getting within inches of her dripping pussy, and finally along the legs. Now for the fun part. He finished undressing, and positioned himself over her. He rammed his cock inside her, and she cried out loud enough to wake the neighbors. After a few strokes he pulled out, because he was going to just cum everywhere. But it had been enough. He saw that her pussy now looked oddly rounded, and pinkish. He remembered something else from the diary, and he grabbed hold of her nipples and pulled, watching the breasts go up a cup size. He also squeezed her waist in a little, making her that much slimmer. He had to finish all three holes for the process to finish. He turned her over, straddled her again, and rammed his way into her ass. His grip was making squeaking sounds now, and her skin felt more plastic. The hole was tight at first, but it widened, and she cried out again. Finally there was the mouth. He maneuvered around a bit awkwardly, and finally decided to try 69ing it, sticking his dick in her mouth while he licked her pussy. The sounds coming out of her mouth vibrated his dick as he kept thrusting and licking, but they slowly subsided. He felt her limbs moving just slightly, her legs spreading apart and her arms bending at the elbows, as he busted a load into her mouth. When he rolled over next to her, he saw that it had worked. He had his love doll, and she was fucking beautiful, better than any doll you could buy in a store. “Was it good for you?” he murmured, then laughed. Once he’d caught his breath, he pulled out her plug, which was in her belly button. He got dressed, cleaned out her mouth, and put her in a grocery bag. He went home with the biggest damn smile on his face, and nearly got into an accident. A week later he got his pink slip from the plumbing company. It wasn’t actually a pink slip, but a meeting with Rob at the office and some paperwork in white. Having an unfinished job, with a female customer vanishing had caught up to him, and really, he was lucky he was just losing his job. After spending a week or so drinking and cursing, he figured he had to hit the pavement again. The pizza place a couple blocks from his house hired him fairly quickly, and the neighborhood got treated to the sight of a pizza delivery van. It was a shit job with shit pay, but on the other hand it wasn’t a literally shit job like being a plumber. There was also the possibility of using the amulet. He hadn’t stopped wearing it. Maybe it’d get him in trouble, but maybe he could get a doll to top Sarah. He got his chance when he was delivering a Hawaiian pizza (why the hell do people eat those?) to a pretty nice house near Park Avenue. The woman who opened the door was wearing a sheer bathrobe, open to reveal black lingerie underneath. In the warm lights of her house, she looked like a photo from one of the Playboys he’d had when he was a teenager, with sexy curves, full breasts, and, when he finally looked at her face, sensual lips, teased-out blond hair, and sultry eyes. It was like he’d walked into a porno again. She stepped aside, and motioned him to come in. The interior of the house had white walls, with the lamps in the shapes of naked women, like old statues. The woman got just close enough to him for her chest to brush up against his. He felt something in his pocket, and when he glanced down he saw she was pushing a twenty in there. “For the pizza. Though if you’d like you could stay a while.” Who the hell cared about pizza? Fuck the pizza. His dick was already straining against his jeans. Frank stopped himself from shouting “Fuck yes!” at the top of his lungs. “I’m game if you are.”

Double Cross

Wed, 12 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

SYNOPSIS: a mean spirited 19 year old female, hires a dominatrix as, revenge upon a female acquaintance for allegedly stealing the male she had hoped to date.

Amy and Mary Jo were both nineteen years old, having graduated from high school together, with their relationship best characterized as one of jealously and mutual disdain.

The jealously was strictly one sided. Amy, an attractive petite brunette, was a big hit with the guys, and was able to be quite selective as to whom she dated.

Voyage of Submission

Sun, 02 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I was 24 years old, with a 2 year failed marriage because of premature ejaculation. A friend’s yacht turned me into a latex gay submissive.

Chapter 1

After my divorce, I was very skeptical of having sex with woman, because I was afraid of not being able to perform properly and be shamed into acquiring a reputation of sexual inadequate. I spent the next 2 years alone, masturbating, going to xx book stores and putting a front to friends but, when it came to going to bed with someone, I always found an excuse to cancel. I needed release of some kind and started going to video booths with the glory holes for such. For some reason the idea of putting a dick in my mouth and sucking it, started to appeal to me and I also started playing with my nipples and imagining being penetrated analy. But my principals did not permit such deviations from my born gender. It had to stay as my private secret. I was a dental technician and enjoyed having a couple of beers at a local lounge near my apartment complex. One Friday night, the lounge was busier than usual and a guy in his fifties started a very friendly conversation and for some reason we became very friendly quickly. I bought a few rounds, and then he insisted in buying for the rest of the night.

A Visit from Saint Michael

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Do you really want to know what went on behind “The Gates of Hell?”

I sent the request through his publicist and spokesperson like I did every year figuring that the worst that could happen was that he would once again say “No!” Much to my surprise, however, this year when the publicist called back, rather than a polite refusal, he instead said, “Mr. Summerfield has agreed to see you.”

Danny Boy

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

A Leprechaun’s Tale of Ancient Victory over The Four Sisters - This is more whimsical and humorous than it is erotic. But then humor is always erotic. “He makes me laugh,” is one of the most often given reasons for a woman to love an otherwise unattractive, unlovable man. The story does contain descriptions / reference to normal sex, oral, anal, and masturbation.

It was very late at night– or very early in the morning depending on your point of view. I am always up sometime during the night. I think I inherited that from my father. In any case, it was a little after 2:00 am and I was sitting at my computer reading through stories that I planned to enter in this year’s Halloween Story contests.

What Might Have Been

Sat, 18 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is pretty much written off the cuff, making it up as I go along; probably will be a shortie, but I just don’t know.

I have found that much of what turns me on about past experiences is what they might have become if only I had been a little bolder or more imaginative. One such event in my life happened a very long time ago - before the Internet even. I forget a lot of details, but will do my best to tell what really did happen, then what I wish had happened.

Slaves Fair

Sat, 11 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I was 20 years old male, blond, blue eyes, 5’10’’ drugged, kidnapped, prepared, and forced through the gay sex slave fair changing me from a heterosexual to a full gay cumhold feminized rubber lover homosexual.

Chapter 1

Although I was a normal male heterosexual, I did have some fantasies about being grabbed from behind and being forced against another body restraining my arms and ability to have a choice of reaction. I had no idea why and this fantasy had nothing to do with being penetrated anally. After everything happened and I was released, during the therapy, I discovered that when I was a boy 6 or 7 years of age, I was in a school yard playing with boys 12 and 14 which had no interest in playing with me other then getting a sexual feel by telling me that I had to run but, once they got me they would bounce me in front of them with my butt against them for at least 10 times. These games went on for the whole school year and I was bounced hundreds of times. It became a favorite game for me. At that age, I had no sexual knowledge to comprehend the reason for their behavior, but, I was very happy that they accepted me and played with me. Subconsciously this remained with me and fueled this unexplainable fantasy that I did not completely understand.

Housewives New Hobby

Mon, 15 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Warning: this story is intended for Adults only and should not be read by persons under eighteen years of age or the age of consent in whatever state or country you reside in. This story contains extremely graphic depictions of alternative sexualities including aspects of; Rubber fetish, vaginal, oral and anal sex, B&D, S&M, power exchange and homosexuality (ff, mm, group sex Ect.) and should not be construed to be anything other than a work of fiction. I.E. don’t try this at home folks! Warning: this story and characters and storyline are copyrighted by the author and should not be used without the authors consent. Feedback is always appreciated.

Diary of a Pain Slut

Sun, 20 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = When Maddi Miller gets caught doing naked self-bondage under an interstate bridge, the police take her to the psych ward of the local hospital. She is released but has to keep a diary as part of her thirty day evaluation and submit it to her therapist at the end of each week.

Captured Escort 10

Mon, 23 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 9)

Part 10

A hard slap across my face brought me out of my sleep! As my eyes focussed i could see the evil Prefect staring down at me! She released my bonds and without a word i got on to the floor on my knee’s and took my slave position spreading my legs wide and bowing my head with my wrists crossed behind my back.

It's Just a Game

Mon, 16 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“A full house, that’s hard to beat. Just three ways it can be beat. I’m betting everything,” I thought.

I slowly push the chips to the center of the table and slowly withdraw my hand. I don’t grin, wink, sneeze, or even breathe for ten to fifteen seconds.

I watch my opponent carefully wondering what he will do. He lays his cards face down on the table and says, “Let’s make this interesting. Loser buying dinner is already a given but also gets tied up. Wanna bet??”

Liz's New Slave

Mon, 16 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Brandon was making a fedex delivery as he usually does for his 9-5. It was the end of the day and he was ringing the door bell of his last client. When the door opened a woman in her mid thirties, long red hair to her shoulders, fair legs, and gorgeous green eyes answered with a hello. “I… I have a package for you. Ms….?” He stuttered. “Liz, call me Liz” sign here please. Brandon felt stupid that he forgot her name was on the box. She took the pen and while signing looked up at him and immediately knew she had found her mark.

Churning Butter

Mon, 12 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2014 by The Technician ( TheTechnician1001@yahoo.com. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden.

Rolling in to Trouble

Sun, 27 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy stepped out of her hotel room with a bounce in her step. She had felt guilty at first about booking a weekend away without her friends, yet they were all either happily married or partnered. This weekend she wanted to avoid any mention of her friend’s male companions. Her split with long term boyfriend last month had left her both bitter and determined to have a fun time alone to forget the recent heartache. She had booked the weekend at a country get away for fun lovers, it had rope courses, bungee jumping, and even a small water park. And so she found herself walking out in her tight new swimsuit into the warm sunshine.

Storm of the Century

Thu, 24 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Another Saturday Morning 3: Still Another Saturday Morning

Sun, 06 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Another Saturday Morning 2: Yet Another Saturday Morning)

Part 3: Still Another Saturday Morning

For Fran Saturday mornings had taken a major change. Her handyman Henry had stopped using her for sex on Saturday mornings. Not a big loss for her as she had requested Henry to stop. She was no longer bound helpless every Saturday forced to take being fucked in her mouth, her ass and her pussy. This was all because of Bill on this Saturday morning sleeping beside her. They had dated for several months and eventually slept together most weekends. When Fran had considered Bill was a keeper she had requested Henry to stick to “normal” handyman chores. She expected she would miss Henry’s ability to drive her to mind bending orgasms but she hoped to be satisfied with the more mundane sex and orgasms that Bill evoked.

The Twins

Fri, 28 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

As they turned back and forth every curve of their toned bodies reflected the light differently. One moment a sensuous curve was outlined with a bright reflection, the next it was plunged into deep shadow.

There are two of them. One is named Anna, the other Barbara, but I could not tell one from the other at the moment. Both were sheathed from the tops of their snug fitting spike heeled suede boots to the crown of their heads in gleaming black lycra. Damn near every inch of their usually healthy looking flesh was covered by their skintight bodysuits.

The Dating Process

Sat, 22 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Samantha looked down at her map again, printed on a basic leaflet was the advertisement for a new dating service. She’d had boyfriends before but most had lasted merely weeks. Her only long term relationship had been with Mark, the sex was good but he’d started to talk about some pretty strange fetish with bondage. When he started talking about tying her up she’d decided it was too much for her. Since then her heart just wasn’t in it when the guys at the club were all over her. The dating services leaflet had been a glimmer of hope that she could finally swap her toys for the real thing once more.

The Dating Process

Sat, 22 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Amy

Sat, 08 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

One

Amy sat down in her rather ostentatious living room. At 31, she was wealthy due to daddy’s foresight in setting her up with the right investments and portfolios. She did appreciate the advantages that having wealth gave her but something was missing. She had tried to find for a very long time but failing to recognize what she wanted. Then she met Kristen. Kristen taught her about submission. The more she learned the more she craved to be placed in stringent helpless bondage. To be left to be found and then left to the mercy of her rescuer. Her appointment with a friend of Kristen’s was in just over an hour. She had to change her panties twice now simple thinking about what was to come.

Kidnapping Couple

Sat, 08 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Jack, I’m twenty seven years old, and a computer engineer. Together with my wife, Laura, two years younger, we own a home in an upper class neighborhood of Philadelphia. For the past five years we’ve been into consensual bondage between ourselves, usually with myself as the dominant, but occasionally switching roles. We also engage in a bit of non-consensual bondage.

Laura, is a bisexual, whom is expert in rope bondage and thrives on subjecting other females to forced sex, humiliation and pain. While I don’t share Laura’s bisexuality or visceral sadism, we both enjoy restraining other females and forcing sex upon them.

Innocently Incarcerated & Transformed 2

Fri, 07 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

Chapter 3

I was sound asleep when something or someone was moving me around but, waking up like this I was sure I was home and wondered who and what was bothering me. As I was fighting off the intruder I received a hard stinging wack of a belt on my ass and I woke up real fast coming to realize of where I was and what was happening. He undid the belt on the leather shorts, pulled it down, pulled the plug out of my ass and slowly pushed a larger one in. This time it took a lot less time for the pain to go away and the pleasurable throbbing to start.

The Eighth House 4: The Mark

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Eighth House 3: Questions)

Part 4: The Mark

It took me three days before I tried to simply walk through the door that led up to Lady Amelia’s rooms. Three days during which the only concession to training me came on the first morning, when Lady Amelia asked a dark skinned girl from somewhere in the south of the Hundred Kingdoms to show me how to stand and kneel, present myself and keep my eyes cast down when speaking to others who weren’t slaves. All that, in one strenuous morning, spent sweating naked through position after position until the girl, Nalla, was pleased enough with my progress to reward me with a kiss on the lips and a whispered assurance in my ear.

Twisted Payback 4: Reversal of Fortune

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twisted Payback 3: Beth’s Story)

Part 4: Reversal of Fortune

This is the final part of this story; I recommend that you read the previous parts first to help understand what is happening. There are elements of mind control drugs in this part as well as a little violence. Please feel free to comment or email me, but please, if you don’t like my story do tell me why. Thanks for reading.

A Walk to Remember

Fri, 07 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa: (L:) I am not sure why I keep doing it. I guess it is because I like being naked outside. And I like the danger and the challenge. And since I already got away with it twice and both times I had mind-fucking orgasms, I figure why stop now? So after the usual careful planning, on this lovely summer afternoon I find myself doing something I truly love - hiking through the remote forest, nude and in inescapable, self-bondage. A little about me - I am 25 and single, 5'4" and rather petite. I have shoulder-length blond hair and light blue eyes. I have an athletic build from my regular distance running, a small round ass, a narrow waist and small B-cup breasts with long, extremely sensitive nipples. I am pretty enough to have regular boyfriends but at this time in my life, I am having more fun playing self-bondage games and hanging out with my friends. Life is too short to be too serious, right? But back to this story.

Why Not a Threesome

Mon, 03 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

For Joyce, a thirty six year old divorced elementary school teacher, the upcoming encounter with Mike would be her first attempt at fulfilling a strong desire for bondage submission. Joyce, like many women in her age group, utilized the Internet as a means of exploring and fulfilling their bondage fantasies. Were it not for the Internet these fantasies would likely have remained dormant.

For nearly three weeks Joyce had been chatting on AOL with Mike, a fifty year old machinist, who resided about fifty miles away. The two had exchanged pictures and the relationship had progressed to the telephone stage.

Christle's Capture

Sun, 02 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chris always had always gone to his local adult bookstore to grab some toys to play with, whether it was for himself or someone else. One day he walked in and noticed there was a theater that had just opened up. Fully equipped with single or buddy booths. He always had a fantasy of being used by a stranger but didn’t know how to go about doing it, so he posted the following on craigslist:

The Main Meal

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Dan was definitely feeling down, Mitzi had walked out on him again, she just did not trust him, he could not think why, as he only ever smiled back at the many pretty girls who admired him. Dan was in his early twenties, good looking by any standards, with an athletic body, firm stomach and curly dark hair. There was one particular attractive girl who had dropped her phone number in his pocket the other night, perhaps he should give her a call, as he did not fancy a lonely weekend.

The Spider and the Clubfly

Wed, 29 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was a warm night and Joe was in the mood to club. He’d been to several of the other clubs on the strip but grew tired of the generic feel of them, he noticed the glow of a neon sign down the alley he was standing next too. Curious he walked down the alley to the sign, it said The Spiders Den. Nude dancers and lap dancing, unique things and fetishes. This peaked his interest, he walked into the door and looked around.

For 400 Years

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“It’s a relatively simple spell,” she said. She was dressed simply in a plain grey dress, no tights or stocking and low heels, despite this her 5’ 6”height and the voluptuous shape of her body made her very desirable. She was a witch who had imprisoned in a cellar beneath my house for nearly 400 years.

It all started when I bought this Elizabethan house, it was almost derelict and I worked on it for 2 years to restore back to its original state. I had inherited a large sum from my parents and at 40 years of age could retire and do almost anything I want to.

SaM's Place 5: Final Judgement

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 4: Pledges and Revenge)

_Warning Chapter 13 contains scenes of a stage show involoving animals and sex, if you do not wish to read this then skip to chapter 14, click here_Part Five*

Chapter 13: Spring Break

Another jurywoman stood. “For your ninth story, Evelyn, tell us of an experience where you ended up in trouble with the law for what you had done.

Evelyn laughed. “That takes me back to my college days again. I hope you don’t think that I am pre-occupied with reliving my college days of glory, but there were some really memorable moments back then. The delta girls and I had so much fun together. But I guess you want to hear the story, not some nostalgic remembrances.”

The Safer Option

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I had put my profile on the bondage website and received over 30 replies in the first week, I responded to them all before selecting one from a man who lived 20 miles away but wanted to travel to my house to meet me.

I am a 33 year old male, 6ft slim, reasonable fit as I had run a few marathons over the last few years, with brown hair, whilst not the most handsome, I had had no trouble with women over the years.

Marie's Plaything

Tue, 31 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It all started when my wife Marie looked over my shoulder at the computer screen, asking “What’s that you’re looking at?”

Startled by her creeping up on me, I didn’t know that she was there until she spoke; it was too late to deny what I was reading on the computer. “It’s just some stories.” I replied, hoping that she would leave me and not delve any further.

The site in question was a giantess stories site, I love reading the stories on there and get quite turned on by some of the action in some of the stories, I have several favourites that I daydream or fantasise about. But it’s not something I’d ever shared with anyone let alone my wife.

Santas Reindeer

Sun, 22 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Miyuki awoke with a jolt as the thick silk comforter was ripped from her body. Her eyes opened and in the darkness of the room she saw shapes move about. Strong hands gripped her arms and legs and forced her on her back. She opened her mouth to scream, but any sound was cut short by a large rubber ball gag forced into her mouth. She heard a soft female voice in the darkness.

Paul's Revenge

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

High school and adolescence had been years of misery and despair for Paul, currently 21 years old, and a community college student, on the verge of academic washout, after enrolling in a medical technology curriculum. Paul’s despair stemmed from his inability to procure dates with females. Slightly effeminate in his demeanor and mannerisms, many erroneously believed he was gay. The fact that he had befriended a gay while in high school contributed to that perception, even though the relationship was asexual.

House Sitting

Fri, 13 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I live in a mountain town in the middle of nowhere USA. It is one of those towns where everyone knows everyone and the most exciting things in this town are the high school football games, bingo, karaoke and when the occasional new person moves in. I am a freshman going to the community college working at the family owned leather working shop. I had been working there since I was 5 and now that I was 20 I had gotten really good. In addition to being good at my job I was also trusted by everyone. I didn’t mind because I made as much money house sitting for people going out of town and leaving for the winter that I made working at the leather shop.

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet

Wed, 04 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Roslyn’s New Suit

We pick up her story and it has been four months since Roslyn’s adventure in the twin’s petsuit. Roslyn had spent her time volunteering at the second hand store and playing with the latex items she got from there. The program she got from Mark worked really well and the latex items were awesome as well. She spent time going out with Mark and they were quickly falling for each other even without bondage and sex, which was awesome by the way.

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet Part 2: Roslyn's New Suit

Wed, 04 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Roslyn the Volunteer Pet)

Part 2: Roslyn’s New Suit

Wages of Cyn 2

Thu, 28 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

Larry’s phone chirped. He didn’t need to answer it. He knew the number.

“I have to go into work.”

“What? Now?”

“Yeah.”

“But Larry! We hardly ever have a Saturday night together.”

“Kelly, it doesn’t happen often, hardly ever, you know that.”

“You gonna be late?”

“Midnight…ish. We can still go out after.”

“Yeah.”

Larry drove across town, down into the industrial complex, pulled into the warehouse parking lot. He flashed his badge at the security guy who barely acknowledged his existence.

Visiting my Rubber Mistresses 4: Mistress Nancy

Sat, 16 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Visiting my Rubber Mistresses 4: Mistress Nancy

A trip to Nottingham provided me with the opportunity to indulge my fetish for rubber bondage and humiliation a little more – in fact quite a lot more, since I had in mind an appointment with Mistress Nancy, whose rubbery website I’d enjoyed on several occasions, usually when dressed in several layers of hot, damp, thick rubber.

As usual it was remarkably easy to make the appointment a couple of days beforehand, and having as usual checked that arriving in a catsuit would not be a problem, I arrived promptly at noon, standing outside a standard semi-detached house until the door opened and a smiling blonde dressed in a brown negligee ushered me in. I explained my preferences in the usual way, explaining too that I’d like her to take some photographs as a permanent record. Mistress Nancy was happy to agree and seemed totally unhurried, taking her time to size me up and then chuckling as I stripped off my street clothes and presented myself in my shiny black rubber catsuit. She circled me, stroking the rubber and checking the zips to ensure that she had access where she needed it.

The Defiled One

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Just a typical Halloween night in the psych ward, except that a dead man shows up as a beautiful nymphomaniac. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

“It isn’t that I hate Halloween, Mary, and no, I don’t have a wife or family that I have to be with or kids to take Trick-or-Treating. It’s just that I totally and absolutely hate being on duty at a state psychiatric facility on Halloween. That’s why at the very beginning of every year I put in for a week of vacation from October 28th through November 2nd. You approve it every year, including this year. I do that because I do not want to be here nor do I have any desire to be on call at all this week.”

Training Rose 8: Supreme Champion

Mon, 21 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Training Rose 7: Cannes to Las Vegas)

Part 8: Supreme Champion

An elderly three engined Boeing 727 airliner was waiting for us at McCarran airport as we arrived just after dark, a 727 with cigarette burns on the varied hues of its filthy second hand upholstery, blues, greens some even in orange and red check, but despite the fact it smelled like a bear pit all three engines seemed to work and it took off easily enough yet almost as soon as it levelled off it seemed to start descending again through the darkness and the pilot announced, “This is your Captain speaking, don’t bother releasing your seat belts we shall be landing at Dream Land in less than five minutes.”

Blackmail Part 2

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Blackmail)

Part Two

Breathing heavily, I tried to pull my bound wrists free, but to no avail. They were fastened tight, same as my ankles. I couldn’t scream for help. The thick, leather penis gag took care of that. I couldn’t see who my captors were as my mask blocked out all view. I was trying not to panic, but yet… yet a part of me was enjoying this. I was wearing my tight, black leather briefs, which had a front to back zip, which was half undone, exposing my stiffened cock. I had been blackmailed into wearing a small, black PVC schoolgirl skirt, PVC stockings, calf high, heeled boots and a PVC blouse.

Three J's and an S Take a Summer Job

Thu, 10 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2013 by The Technician ( TheTechnician1001@yahoo.com. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden.

My Mind Being Opened

Mon, 09 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I was sat alone at a table in a smart, cultured bar in the city, sipping from a bottle of cold lager, condensation running down the neck of the bottle. I was tired, mentally, from a long and tense meeting that had just finished. The meeting was heated and fractious, especially as the future of the company and jobs were at stake. Being a business negotiator in a high pressured environment is not all it is made out to be - long hours, many days away from home and extremely stressful. I kept sipping from the long neck of the bottle, hoping that the cold, golden alcoholic liquid would have the desired effect of draining the stress and tension away from me, lost and alone in my own thoughts.

The Family Plan 2

Mon, 09 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Family Plan)

Part 2

About 2:00 in the afternoon, Mark began to have second thoughts as to the wisdom of Darlene’s prolonged confinement. Even Amber, who certainly had ill feeling for her father, feared for her mother’s welfare. The result was that Mark made a call to Mistress, requesting that his wife be released.

Mistress considered the agreement to be a binding one, if not legally, then morally. The unwritten agreement was that Darlene “would remain for the rest of the day” and until Mistress permitted her release. Mark became quite assertive, demanding that Darlene be freed upon his request, and announcing he what be at the house within thirty minutes.

The Box

Thu, 05 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Used

Mon, 02 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My doorbell rings and I am surprised to see John and Mark at my door. I knew them since they lived just down the road, but I had never really interacted with them before, other than the occasional hello. John gave the appearance of someone who worked in the office – 5’10”, fairly thin, shaggy blonde hair, glasses and not muscular at all. Mark certainly took better care of himself as he was very muscular, standing at 6’ tall at least with short black hair.

Home Invasion

Wed, 28 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I’ll admit it. I was dozing a bit when the doorbell rang. It was fairly late, and we weren’t expecting anyone. “I’ll get it” I said, as I got up from my chair. I opened the front door and immediately got punched in the stomach. Hard enough that I hit my knees. Which is when I got hit over the head and saw stars.

When I woke up I was in my bedroom and tied to a chair. Tightly. Both my arms and legs were tied in 4 different places to the chair and there was zero chance I was going to move much. Which is when I noticed the three men standing in front of me, holding my wife. Who was topless, wearing only panties, and with a very scared look on her face.

Dropping In For The Feast

Sat, 13 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I had been living in the jungle on and off for the last three years studying several tribes of people who had their natural food supplies wiped out. There was some exploratory mining in the area several years ago, and the actions of the heavy machinery temporarily displaced much of the natural wildlife from the lush region. Most tribes had moved to where the food animals had moved to, and as a result were doing fine. Others had benefited from MRE’s, and other kinds of food dropped from huge cargo planes, arranged by the mining company to provide for the tribes until the animals they ordinarily ate returned. The reason I was in the jungle was even after the animals had returned, the various tribes had not all returned to their previous self sufficient ways of life, and this offered itself as a living experiment on human behavior. The experiment was especially interesting as it mirrored what a great deal of “civilised” society was also doing these days.

Wish Granted

Wed, 10 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Break Me!

Tue, 14 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Susan's Latex Birthday

Sun, 28 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Thank you Jess! This is the best birthday gift ever!” Susan gave her little sister a hug. Jess returned the hug; she’d never seen her sister so excited. “The sorceress said she’d be over here around three, so we should be expecting her any minute now. The sorority sisters are off for a while, looking for something or other for the party, so you’ll have privacy. It’s just… you’re certain you want to do this?” Susan looked at her little sister. She was a freshman in college now, in the Tau-Theta sorority, with sheepish good looks. She tended to wear her brown hair fairly long, and had a tendency to hide behind it when she wasn’t comfortable. Four years ago, just before Susan had gone off to the university herself, she confided to her sister a secret fetish. For as long as she could remember, she’d been obsessed with the idea of being a sex doll. So much about it appealed to her; the helplessness, the anonymity, the inhumanity… it had just fascinated her almost from childhood. Sharing the kinky secret with her sister had meant a lot to Susan. She trusted Jess with anything, and knew she’d never betray her secret passion. That said, she’d never imagined Jess would find and pay a sorcerer to actually do* the deed. “Well, I hope you like it…” Jess, always a bit prudish with such affairs, looked rather nervous. Susan thought it was adorable. “I love it Jess! I don’t think I’d ever have actually taken the initiative to do it on my own. You’re making my dream come true Sis! How did you ever find someone who’d agree to this?” “Oh, she’s my girlfriend’s aunt on her father’s side. I met her at a family dinner a couple months ago and she mentioned that she did some transformation work. I remembered what you confided to me, so I asked her if she’d be willing to do a temporary doll transformation last week and she agreed. I got a pretty good price too, much less than what the Guilds would cost.” “Ooo, she’s not guild? That’s great! Ever since that scandal back in ’44 I’d never been able to trust them. I actually tried to set up something like this once but I chickened out, thinking there was too much of a chance they’d just sell me to some guy and I’d be stuck in my fantasy forever. But if you know her and trust her, then this is perfect!” She gave Jess another hug. “I know that there’s more to this… uh, this thing for you other than just being changed, so I did a little talking and I’ve managed to come up with a way that gets you, ahem, used too.” Now Jess was earnestly blushing, but Susan’s heart was pounding in excitement. “The sorority does a party this time of the semester, blowing off steam after midterms. Well, I’ve talked it over with them, pitched the idea… They think it’d be fun to have a sex doll for the party, just to see what some of the guys do, maybe get the hornier ones out of their hair. I’ve seen how drunk some of these guys get; am sure you’d be… ah… used. Certainly at least once.” Susan giggled, an enthusiastic light in her eyes. Jess shook her head. This was all too weird for her. She had no idea why her sister wanted this. Sue was taller than Jess, long blonde hair, full lips, impressive breasts; she’d have no problems getting guys. She never did. But she wanted this, and Jess wanted her big sister to be happy. So she had kept her ears open, and when the opportunity came up, she grabbed it, just in time for Susan’s birthday. There was a knock at the door. Susan gasped in excitement, her attitude striking Jess as being something like a little girl on Christmas morning, or maybe an excitable puppy looking forward to supper. Jess answered the door to the sorority’s common room. Before her was Tabetha, a young sorceress and rising aspirant of the Twelve Winds school of magic. If Jess hadn’t known of her before this meeting, she’d think the woman was just another visitor to the college, attractive but too old to be a student. She was conservatively dressed in a light jacket, jeans, and an unassuming top; she kept her dark hair tied in a bun. “Ah, Tabetha, please come in,” Jess said. The sorceress entered the sorority house and took a seat on a couch in the common room. Jess had some tea prepared and three of them spent some time chatting. It seemed like a good time to not be in any of the Magician’s Guilds, what with the recent fallout they were suffering from a number of scandals, frequently involving the misuse of clients. Susan acted polite and civil, but was jittery with barely contained excitement. After a few minutes Tabetha got up and pulled a book from her purse. “Down to business girls,” Tabetha put her heavy spell book on the table and opened it to a section she’d marked with purple silk tassels. “There are actually quite a few spells you can select from. It mostly comes down to personal preference.” Susan pulled her blushing sister over to the table, her body tense with excitement. “What can you do to me?” “Well… there’s Lor’thoran’s Living Doll Lexicarum. It’s a pretty strong spell, but the effects aren’t as extreme as some of the others. It turns you pretty much into an animate real doll. Not fully inanimate, but definitely not alive either. You can move around but you can’t speak. There aren’t any mental suggestions with this model, but since your sense of touch is greatly magnified, subjects tend to become focused on pleasuring themselves and others. The spell usually lasts three to four weeks.” Susan shook her head, “No, that won’t do it. I don’t want to be able to move and interact. Can you make me an inactive doll?” Jess was a tad worried that her sister hadn’t objected to the duration first. “Alright, that narrows down the choices some,” Tabetha flipped past a dozen or so pages in her book, “Okay, maybe this will do it. Anne’s Amiable Amour, lasts ten to twelve hours, transforms the subject into a perfectly realistic human replica made out of rubber. Again, you’d look just like a real doll. This one comes with a hefty mental component; you wouldn’t remember being alive when you’re in the doll state, but subjects often find it difficult to remember what happened as dolls anyway. Very useful for subjects who want to get through the transformation as painlessly as possible.” “No, definitely not for me. I want to remember it, and feel it as fully as possible.” “Thought as much… that brings us to Leonard’s Latex Lover, I think you might like this one. It lasts indefinitely, and transforms you into an inflatable love doll. Very realistic, but not quite as perfect an appearance as the real dolls have. Still, top of the line, high quality, and you’d stay fully aware. It’s actually generated a bit of a problem; some estimate that about forty percent of all top-scale inflatable dolls are actually created with this spell, but I digress. Those who’ve had it reversed claim that their touch is extraordinarily intense, and the fact that you’re inflatable seems to have its own strange sensation.” “Ooh, that sounds good,” Susan said through her growing grin. “Standard three holes, each modified to magically grasp whatever’s put in them. Each is self-lubricating. Your skin becomes a latexy, rubber-like substance. Smooth and somewhat shiny. You’re compartmentalized, so your breasts will have some realistic jiggle physics. The spell will exaggerate your figure and distort your face a bit… there’ll certainly be a resemblance, but unless someone’s looking at you who knows you they probably won’t realize that you’re the love-doll. You’ll start out fully inflated with a plug tucked into your lower back, but you’ll be somewhat pressurized so it’ll be hard to manually reinflate you. Best to use a pump if you have to travel.” “This is perfect! When can you do the change?” Susan pressed. “Now wait, are you sure this is reversible? She can be annoying at times but I’d just want to be certain my sister doesn’t become a blow-up doll for the rest of my life,” Jess said. “It’s perfectly reversible,” Tabetha said with a reassuring smile. “Downright easy to reverse if it’s done within a week. Just as long as there isn’t any structural damage, and that’s really hard to do with the magical latex, then it’ll be a breeze. Just tell me when you want me to undo the spell and I’ll make it my priority. As for when I can cast it, I have all the reagents here, I can do it now if you’d like.” Jess bit her lip nervously, “Are you sure you want to do this, Siss? “More than anything, Jess,” Susan said, her blonde curls bouncing around her head and an eager smile on her soft lips. She looked just like Jess remembered her on Christmas Eve when they were both girls. She hadn’t looked so excited in years. Again, the objections and reservations Jess held against this peculiar idea melted in the face of her sister’s desire. “All right, we can begin as soon as you’re ready. You’ll have to be nude, of course,” Tabetha prompted. Jess turned to speak with Susan, but was silenced when she saw her sister already unfastening her jeans. A bit unsure about what to do, she backed towards the couch and took a seat, watching her sister’s strange desire come true from across the common room. Susan couldn’t wait. She dropped her jeans and pulled down her plain panties, revealing her perfectly shaven legs and pussy. She’d always kept them immaculately shaven, largely as a subtle nod to her secret fetish. She’d run her hands over them when she was alone, imagining they were smooth plastic. Now she wouldn’t have to imagine any more. She couldn’t wait. Her top and bra flew off soon after, exposing her shapely body and perky breasts. Her erect nipples betrayed her arousal in the warm room. Jess was blushing deeply and making an earnest effort to hide behind her unruly dark hair. It was rather unnerving just how much her sister looked like her girlfriend. Tabetha was being professional. She hardly took notice of the shapely naked woman in front of her as she gathered the reagents she’d need for the spell. Simple enough, really. A few drops of liquid latex, a rune-stone focus, and can of piss-flavored energy drink should do the trick. She chugged down the Indigo Auroch Energy Drink. Nasty stuff, but she needed the energy, and that wretched stuff certainly gave her ready calories and sugar to burn. Her reserves boosted, she set down the rune-focus before the nude Susan. She began chanting the words of power as she focused mystic power through the stone and into her client. “Is there anything I need to do?” Susan asked. “Just relax,” Tabetha whispered between chants, dripping the liquid latex onto her rune-stone. The second the liquid hit the stone the transformation began. The first thing Susan noticed was a strange pressure in her chest. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it was profoundly odd. Almost like she’d taken an impossibly big breath of air. At that thought she realized she wasn’t breathing. She didn’t have to. Indeed, she found she couldn’t budge. ‘I’m being inflated!’ she realized to her mounting delight. The pressure grew and spread. As it permeated through her body, making her skin feel tight against her body, she noticed a similar feeling spreading through her breasts. Looking down she saw them expand; literally ballooning up as they filled with the same delightful pressure that was flooding her body. The smooth, massive orbs began to shimmer and the most amazing sensation crept along her tight skin. She could feel it everywhere, tickling her fingers and toes, caressing her legs and thighs, bringing the most marvelously smooth sensation with it. She found she couldn’t move her hands to investigate this new feeling, or move her neck to witness it, but she could still see the change as it swept over her breasts, turning her expanded chests into smooth, shiny, dark latex. She hadn’t expected the change in body color, but now that she had seen it she wouldn’t have wanted it any other way. She wanted to touch herself, to feel this new skin, but no muscle would respond. Indeed, she doubted she had any left now. Her mind was filled with the sensation of her new skin, delicate, sensitive, her erect nipples teasing her with nothing but the currents of the room air as stimulation. Suddenly she began to tip. She’d been standing at ease when the spell began, but now her posture shifted, causing her to fall to the ground on her back. She bounced a bit when she hit the floor, and would have laughed had she still had breath. Her legs moved, shifting to an almost missionary position that left the smooth folds of her sex invitingly exposed. Her arms moved behind her back, bending slightly to prop her upper torso up, exposing the magnificent orbs of her inflated breasts and presenting her face to easy access. Lastly she felt her mouth open, forming an eager ‘O’ shape with her puckered lips and longing eyes staring out invitingly. Her hair had become black, and fluttered delightfully along her ultra-sensitive, dark-purple latex skin. ‘I’m a doll now! I’m a fuck doll!’ she thought to herself in glee. She’d wanted this for ages. And now here she was, shiny, immobile, open, sexy, anonymous, everything she’d wanted. Her skin was delightfully sensitive, just the pressure inside of her was arousing. Jess, wildly blushing, walked up to her sister. It was embarrassing to admit, but she was hot. She had the type of body Jess would go for, and now it was sitting down, pouting with an open mouth, in an almost-missionary position, rendered in dark purple latex that glistened in the room’s light. “She’s… still in there, right?” Jess hesitantly asked. “Rather, she IS there,” Tabetha said, reclining in the chair and taking another sip of her Indigo Auroch. “You’re sister’s occupying nothing but magical latex and pressurized air right now. Well, she’s not really the air, but it’s there too.” A smile crept onto the sorceress’ tired face, “So now we sell her to the emporium. We can get a good few grand for one that’s turned out as well as she did. They’ll brand her, ship her, and she’ll be out of your hair and in some creepy guy’s closet for the rest of your life. Just give me a 20% cut.” ‘I’m going to be sold! How could she do that!? Just a doll in some pervert’s closet, used and deflated to be stored until I’m used and used again…’ Susan thought, suddenly stunned. “What?!” Jess nearly screamed. Tabetha laughed, “I get all my inanimate clients with that one. Besides,” she leaned forward and gave the Susan-doll a playful slap on her inflated latex thigh, “somehow I don’t think this one would have minded.” ‘I… might have…’ Susan thought, relishing the brief contact of the woman’s hand on her tight rubber skin. “That… that wasn’t funny,” Jess breathed, feeling her heart pump as the panic left her. “I beg to differ. Anyway, I think I’d best be off. I have some other clients who want a sorceress. Doubt it’ll be anything as interesting as your sister, but you never know.” She took one last sip of her energy drink, glowered at it for an instant, and tossed the rest into the nearby trash bin. “Wish I could come to the party you two were talking about. It sounds interesting.” Jess shook her head, “bunch of jocks from the frats, some sorority sisters edging them along; bad music and cheap beer. I normally avoid going to these things, but my girlfriend’s in the sorority and she gets a kick watching these guys make dicks of themselves.” “Sounds just like my college days. Well, have fun luv.”

The Wrapture

Mon, 22 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Aaron slowed for the turn, glanced at his house, then at the park across the street. Maybe a few minutes by the lake would help him unwind. Lord knows the extra set of weights didn’t. But that extra set cost him twenty minutes and he had no time to spare. Christina would be home soon. He sighed, made the turn, and a second into his driveway. With any luck Christina would have plans, plans that would take his mind off of his job.

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 7

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6)

Part 7: Double Trouble 3

Chapter XIX

Josh shut off his computer, then called out to Lori. She responded within minutes.

“What’s up, lover?” she queried Josh.

“Babe, I just watched a short bondage film where the girl was in this terrific tie. It’s a bit tough, but I thought you might like to give it a try”, he answered with a grin.

A Slave's Afternoon

Mon, 08 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

You are lounging in your chair in front of the TV while I relax on the sofa reading a book, my feet resting on the ottoman. Every once in a while you glance over to see what I am doing. I am only wearing a collar (as instructed by my master) and a small apron. You smile indulgently at my forgetfulness. Earlier I was cooking dinner for us and I had forgotten to remove my apron afterwards. I look up at you, feeling your gaze on me, then look down at myself and my mouth forms an O. Your grin widens and your eyes grow more intense, waiting for me… I jump up quickly and remove my apron, stuttering my apologies.

An Unexpected Visitor

Mon, 08 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I have been living next door to Anna for a few years. We were both friendly towards each other and always exchanged pleasantries whenever we saw each other. We did the usual neighbourly things, taking in parcels when either one of us wasn’t in, keeping an eye on the other ones house whenever one was away. Anna was 43 and about 5'6" tall. She was attractive in a nice way and always held herself well, in a confident manner. She was single (as far as I could tell), and appeared to keep herself to herself. Three days ago, Anna came to my door and asked if I could do a favour for her. She explained that she was having her boiler serviced, but had to go out of town on a hastily arranged business meeting that her company had sent her on. Anna said that the boiler service was a pre- arranged appointment and that she desperately need it done. Could I let the engineer into her house and just watch him whilst he carries out the work. Anna said that she would be back the day after the appointment. I happily agreed to do it, especially as I wasn’t at work that day. The day came and I let the engineer in. After a couple of hours of mundane conversations and not too subtle hints for cups of tea, he left. I quickly tidied up the mess and went to leave. When all of a sudden, I don’t know why, I was hit with a strange longing of curiosity. I suddenly had the urge to find out more about Anna. I mean, I knew she worked in the city, but I didn’t know anything about her as a person or what she did in her personal life. I looked around the living room but couldn’t find anything to give me any answers. There were no pictures on display or any personal items lying around. I decided to take my curiosity upstairs. The obvious place to look for this amateur and frankly, hopeless detective was in the bedroom. I went into Anna’s bedroom and found, well, what you would expect in a bedroom. A bed, bedside table and a large fitted wardrobe. I opened up the bedside table drawer and found a book and a small key. The book didn’t appear that interesting and the key, well who keeps a key in their bedside drawer?! Closing the drawer, I went over to her large fitted wardrobe and opened the left hand side. Inside, hanging up was business suits, skirts, trousers and casual clothes. I closed the door and went over to the right hand side of the wardrobe. I opened the door and got the surprise of my life. Hanging up in this side of the wardrobe were leather mini skirts, PVC catsuits, trousers and skirts, rubber dresses, tops with chains on, masks. A whole array of clothing I certainly didn’t expect Anna to wear. I then decided to look through the smaller drawers of the wardrobe. The top drawer was full of Anna’s underwear. I pulled out a few panties, bras and tights. I quickly looked through the remaining three drawers. The next two were full of tops. However when I opened up the bottom drawer, I saw that it was full of underwear, made out of the same material as the clothes I had found earlier. I pulled out a pair of PVC panties. I held the panties in my hand. Feeling the material with my fingers, I started to become aroused. It was then I had an idea. I stripped off my clothes and put the PVC panties on. The feeling of the panties clinging tightly to my ass and cock was one that I strangely enjoyed. I began to stroke my ass and cock through the PVC, become more hard and wet as I did so. I went over to the open wardrobe and took out a PVC mini dress. I fit myself, somewhat snugly into the dress and started to walk around Anna’s bedroom, enjoying the sensations of the PVC on my skin, the fact that I had never worn woman’s clothing before and the fact I had found out a very sexy secret about Anna. I could barely contain myself in the panties and went into Anna’s en-suite bathroom so that I could relieve myself. In the bathroom, I saw Anna’s laundry basket. I open it up and sat at the top was a pair of blue satin panties that had been worn by Anna. I pulled them out and put the panties to my nose and smelt Anna’s stale pussy juice. The exotic smell of Anna’s pussy had made me fully swollen, my cock bulging against the material of the panties I was wearing. I was about to taste the dried pussy juice when a voice brought me to my senses. “What the bloody hell is going on here?! What the fuck are you doing dressed in my clothes”. It was Anna! She must have come back early from her meeting and come back into her house without me hearing her. This was totally unexpected! The colour drained from me. I started sweating a cold sweat and felt light headed. “Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit. I err, err, I err…” I stammered. My mouth had gone dry. All I could think of was the fact that Anna was bound to call the police and I would be branded a ‘dirty pervert’ around the neighbourhood. I began to try to take the dress off, but my wet hands made it a difficult task. “I’m really, really sorry Anna, I don’t know what came over me. Please don’t call the police or tell anyone. I’ve never, ever done this before”, I pleaded pathetically as I turned my back on Anna as I didn’t want her to see my shame. “Shut up”, snapped Anna. Suddenly Anna grabbed my right wrist and put a cold metal object on it. She pulled my arm behind my back and did the same to the left wrist, rasping the cold metal object to a close. Anna had handcuffed me. Great. Now not only had Anna caught me dressed in her clothing, she had restrained me to stop me leaving, my humiliation complete for when the police arrived. “Anna, I’m really sorry, please let me go” I again pleaded. Then my world went dark. My senses were heightened to the smell of leather. Anna had put one of her masks on me, one which I had found earlier in her wardrobe. “What, wha..”, my pleads had changed from one of forgiveness to one of curiosity. “If you wanna dress like a bitch and parade around in my clothes, then I’ll show you how I treat my bitches”, Anna said rather dominantly. “What, what do you mea…”. As I said this sentence, I suddenly found a ball being forced into my mouth and the sound of buckles being fastened on the sides of the mask. Anna had gagged me with a ball gag. So not only couldn’t I see, I now couldn’t speak to Anna. I was then suddenly pushed onto Anna’s bed. I then felt something being wrapped around my ankles and tightened. Anna had tied my ankles together. She then pulled the rope behind me, forcing my feet behind and tying the remainder of the rope to the chain of the handcuffs. I was now firmly hogtied on Anna’s bed. I tried to call out to Anna, but the ball gag was stifling my speech. Although I had no means of escape, I had a weird sense of enjoyment in my stomach, which began to transfer to my cock. It was a sense of helplessness and reliance on another person for the outcome of my self brought on predicament. “Don’t worry bitch, I won’t call the police, but I will teach you a lesson that you will remember for a long time”, said Anna, somewhat sadistically. I suddenly felt a relief that my indiscretion wouldn’t be reported, but had a slight concern about the lesson that I was going to be taught. By now, I was beginning to enjoy being tied up and gagged, and again felt my stiffening cock bulging against the tight material of Anna’s PVC panties that I was still wearing. Everytime I tried to moved, the more harder and wet I became. For a while I couldn’t hear Anna, but could what sounded like clothes being moved. After what seemed about half an hour, Anna spoke: “Right, let’s see what the bitch has got”. I felt a pair of gloved hands pulling up my dress. The same gloved hands then pulled down the panties I was wearing, exposing my hard and throbbing cock. Something then hit my cock twice, causing me pain. I tried to call out, but the ball gag stopped any sound coming out. “Get that thing down, NOW”, ordered Anna, and hit my cock again. “The bitch has a hairy pussy. This will have to be sorted out”. I felt something sticky being placed on my pubic area and patted down. Then it being pulled off quickly, pain was instantaneous. The same sticky object was applied three times more to my public area and my balls. Each time the result was the same. Pain. “Mmm, that’s better, the bitch has a smooth pussy”, laughed Anna. My God, what had Anna done??!! I then felt my mask being undone and removed. I blinked hard, my eyes getting used to the light again. I looked down to see what Anna had done and was shocked to discover that I was now totally shaved. It was then I noticed Anna. Anna was no longer the anonymous city worker. She had her hair pulled tight into a pony tail, coming from the top of her head. She was wearing a black leather studded peep hole bra, which exposed her beautiful, small but pert breasts. Her slender legs were enclosed in thigh length PVC boots and fishnet stockings. A black leather studded g-string covered her tight ass. Long black leather gloves covered her arms and wrists. “AAAnnnaaa”, I stammered. A leather gloved hand slapped me across my cheeks. “Shut it bitch!! It’s Mistress to you”. Anna then attached a strap-on dildo to herself. The dildo was black and 6" long. A look of fear came across my face. “Wwwhat are you going to do with that Mistress”, I asked. “Be silent bitch, you will find out” demanded Anna. Anna then untied the rope from the handcuff chain but left my ankles tied. “Now bitch, like any bad girl, you’ve got a nice shaved pussy, but you need to learn to take cock. Open up”. Anna then moved the dildo to my mouth. I shook my head and tried to pull my head away, but Anna grabbed my hair and pulled my head towards the dildo, at the same time pulling my hair causing me to open my mouth and cry out in pain. The dildo was then forced into my mouth. The taste of rubber filled my mouth. The dildo went to the back of my throat causing me to gag. Anna again ordered me to suck the dildo. I began sucking the dildo, my mouth going up and down the shaft, Anna moaning with pleasure. I carried on licking and sucking the dildo. Anna suddenly removed the dildo from my mouth. “You look to be enjoying that too much bitch. This is not pleasure for you”. Anna then walked over to her wardrobe and came back with another ball gag. Anna then forced the red ball into my mouth and fastened it up at the back of my mouth. To be honest I didn’t put up much resistance and found myself being hard again. Anna noticed this. “So the bitch likes that does she? Maybe she will like this”. Anna turned me over onto my front and began to spank me with a crop. My ass began to sting, the pain being a nice sensation. Each stroke making my cock throb more with enjoyment. After ten strokes, the spanking stopped. My ass was red and sore. “Mmm that’s a nice glow. Now the bitch needs to learn to take it doggy style”. My eyes widened. I shook my head and tried to say ’no’, but again the ball gag stopped any speech. Anna’s gloved hands spread my ass apart. The dildo slowly entered into me. I could feel Anna’s boots on my thigh’s as Anna slowly fucked me. A gloved hand reached down and stroked my still erect cock. “Mmmm does the bitch like this”, moaned Anna, as she continued riding me. Anna moved faster fucking me, the moans getting heavier and heavier with each stroke until she gripped me hard and let out a long moan of pleasure. “Oh yes, mmmmm, ohh yessss, ohmygod yesssssssssssssss”. Anna fucked me hard to a point, she orgasmed herself. She then rested her breasts on my back, as she breathed heavily with pleasure at the orgasm she had just enjoyed. “You enjoyed that bitch, didn’t you”, purred Anna. I nodded my head. I couldn’t pretend that I didn’t. Anna then withdrew from me, leaving my ass sore. “Before I release you, you still owe me. One day each week, you have to present yourself to me, to work around my home or to be my toy for me and my friends to enjoy. If you don’t, some interesting pictures may find their way onto the Internet, along with your name, address and your little misdemeanour. Understand”. I nodded. Anna then undid the handcuffs and untied my legs. She then removed the ball gag. I quickly got dressed and left Anna’s house and returned home to contemplate what had just happened. Now I await Anna’s phone call with baited breath, to be of service to her.

Trapped in the Dumpster 8: The Egg

Thu, 04 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster 7: A Self-made Present)

Authors note: This is the 8th part of my ‘Trapped in the Dumpster’ series. And the background is matching for Easter. Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part Seven

Easter Sunday….Two minutes past midnight in my time….Time to hide an egg…..Who’ll find it?

Part 8: The Egg

The time went by and I was fully recovered from my last adventure, which ended inside a huge present case and inside a dumpster. I hadn’t expected that last playtime. I just wanted to make him a special present for Christmas. To my luck he’d used only clothes to stuff the remaining space in my case and with the old clothes wrapped around me I couldn’t get too cold that it became really dangerous for me. But although I got cold and had to stay several days in bed after he’d got me back - even New Year’s Eve, I had to stay in bed. I had gotten a fever and felt really ill for several days. As I awoke in the early evening of New Year’s Eve, he sat at the bed and stroked my hand. I smiled at him, rolled onto my side and rested my free hand on his. “It seems, you’ll not be able to go out and celebrate today.” he started, “It’s a shame, but you still have a fever.” “Well… Yes.” I replied. “I think so too. But what about you? Will you stay at home and be here at my bedside?” He seemed really thoughtful for a moment and continued to stroke my hand. “Well….” he started carefully. “I think, I’ll stay here with you. I can watch TV until a little before midnight, then wake you so we can chink our glasses and drink a little bit to greet the New Year. Then I can simply join you in bed and we can sleep together.” I listened to him carefully and felt happy about his words. But somehow I felt, there was more. Weakly I propped up on one elbow and looked deep into his eyes. “I know, there is more.” I told him, “You said that just to make me feel good and I thank you for that. It’s very kind of you, but please share all of your thoughts with me.” “Well… I’ve got an invitation…” he replied and took my hand into a firm grip. “It’s for a small private party, but I would prefer to stay here with you.” “A private party?” I asked and raised one eyebrow, “What should be wrong with that?” “Well, the invitation is from Steffanie.” he replied quickly. I let my head sink back onto the pillow and looked at him for a moment. I hadn’t expected, that Steffanie would invite him to a party. My feverish thoughts started to race. “The invitation is for you too.” he said quickly, as he saw my thoughtful look. “But since you’re ill, I’m not wanting to go without you.” I had to smile at his words. He was really considerate to me. Now I started to stroke over the back of his hand, still looking into his eyes. “You’re so dear.” I said in my feverish voice, “I give you great credit for that. But just because I’m ill, you shouldn’t miss a nice party. And I’m feeling better than the last few days, so you haven’t need worry so much about me.” “Really?” he asked surprised. “Yes, really.” I smiled to him. “You should go and celebrate a bit. I’ll be fine. Don’t worry about me.” He leaned in and gave me a soft kiss onto my forehead. I closed my eyes, enjoyed his kiss and his warm hand between mine. Soon I quickly fell asleep again.

Giving Her What She Wanted

Fri, 29 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Miriam had been pestering more and more over recent months, she wanted more and more from me. To play garbage games and breath play games and other kinky stuff. I’d tried to tell her I didn’t want to do it all the time, but still she went on. Eventually I decided I’d had enough and was going to plan a game she’d remember… For the rest of her life. I told her to be patient and later in the week, I’d give her what she wanted. She had clapped her hands excitedly at the prospect of an imminent game. I busied myself making the preparations.

Giving Her What She Wanted

Fri, 29 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Bootsy

Fri, 22 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Note: This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual people, events, etc. is coincidental. IF something like this did actually occur I’d be damned amazed.

** Saturday 9:30 AM

Darla opened her eyes and smiled. Dan had given her one of the best morning fucks she had ever had before he left to play a round of golf. She had dozed off and had forgotten to reset the alarm.

My Rubber Transformation 4: Exercise Training

Mon, 25 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part 4: Exercise Training

I don’t know how long I sat there for, impaled on the vibrating rubber cock, licking and sucking the huge dildo stuck to the desk in front of me, messages of the worship of cock winding their way into my ears, entering my subconscious, constant images of rubber submission assaulting my vision, burning their way into my memory. Though suddenly the headset was removed and the outside world flooded back in on me.

Tom's Traumatizing Transformation 2

Mon, 25 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: A Fate Worse Than Death?

It was mid afternoon the next day when Michelle got the call from the control room and the conversation passed very fast, in French.

“Madame, we have a problem with erm, Rubberta. He… erm, she has not eaten today. We thought it was perhaps her reaction to his new… life and thought we would give her some time to adjust, but it is late in the afternoon now and he, well she, shows no signs of cooperating. She has not eaten all day, just sits there, lies there doing nothing.” Michelle stared at the screen for some time and thought on this, then said.

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet

Wed, 13 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Since I was a freshman in high school I volunteered at the local charity fund raising second hand store. I would sort, hang and help putting out donations. Since I had been volunteering for 8 years now I had my own key and I would normally come in before my afternoon classes started so I could work some of the donations that came into the night drop. I was actually looking forward to spending more time here since summer break was almost here and I was going to enjoy the break before I started to work on my Masters degree.

Subby Boy

Sun, 03 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Subby Boy)

Part Two

So here we are at part 2 and its now morning i would say about 9 am and Mistress and her number 1 subby boy are in the kitchen chatting, while Roger is next door in the garage and still tied to the cross and gagged with the cum still dripping from his mouth where he was used by Mistress Doves friends. What Roger did not relise is once he was all chained up the door to the house opened and other Domme’s came in with their subby boys collared and on leads.

Coming Home

Mon, 28 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Lee Ann fidgeted. She was tired and a bit cranky and the line was moving oh so slowly - if it was moving at all. Still, overall, she felt happy. Happy in the anticipation that she would sleep in her own bed tonight.

Though, technically, that wasn’t true.

She was his slave, his property. And property can’t have property, so, technically, it was his bed.

She would present herself, naked, freshly bathed. She would hand him her cuffs and collar and he would lock them on her ankles, her wrist, her throat. She would follow him into the bedroom, kneel by the bed. He would remove the coil of chain from the hook on the bedpost and lock it to her collar.

Rise of the Gaybots

Wed, 23 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Well, this is it.” Bradley turns to Jane. “End of the line.”

They are at the conversion facility of the Department of Population Control.

Jane looks up at Bradley.

“We’ll keep in touch, won’t we?”

“I’m sure we can do that, Jane. Even when I’m a gaybot, I’ll still want to know you, share old times before we were changed over. We can be good friends, even if you are a lesbot.”

Stoned

Sat, 19 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Although we are not particularly close, I’ve known Simon for about ten years, I’d guess. We both move in the same BDSM circles, sharing an interest in bondage (keeping handsome men in tight, gruelling and often long-lasting bondage, arses up in the air for a good seeing-to) rather than the whips, paddles and other bits the SM crowd prefer. To my surprise, he invited me back to his place tonight to look at his latest project. And so here I am in his bedroom, looking at a tomb stone placed where the headboard of the bed should be. And it is the weirdest grave stone I have ever seen.

Kens life in Self Bondage 1: The Formative Years

Fri, 18 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is my story of self bondage. More specifically my story of cock and ball self bondage. It started over 60 years ago. In the beginning it was all so new and exciting. Today 60 plus years later it is not new but it is still exciting.

1: The Formative Years

When I was about five or six years old we lived in a house that had a lot of trees in the backyard. As a boy I spent many hours climbing in the trees and pretending all sorts of imaginary games. I remember one day trying to climb up one of the smaller trees. I had reached up and grabbed a hold of one of the branches and wrap my legs around the trunk of the tree and started to pull myself up. I remember as I was pulling I started to get this strange feeling in between my legs. I can remember how good it felt as I pulled myself up slid back down the tree. The more I did it the better it felt and I kept doing it until something happened and I thought I had peed my pants. I can remember the feeling of being paralyzed and just hanging there with my legs wrapped around the tree unable to move. After a couple of minutes I was able to climb down the tree and when I checked I had this gooie white stuff all over me and my pants.

My Rubber Transformation 3: An Education

Sat, 12 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: An Education

I was awoken by a shrill alarm, which turned off after a few seconds. I lay there in bed, the memories of the last day slowly drifting into my mind, maybe it had all been a vivid dream. I rolled over in the bed, feeling the material rustling and a squeak as my body shifted against the bedclothes. My eyes sprung open, as information surged into my senses. I was still in my rubber uniform, under a latex sheet in the latex embellished bedroom that had been led to last night. I could feel my clit growing between my rubber sheathed thighs as the rubber and latex surrounding me buried it’s way into my consciousness. I sat up and swung my legs over the side of the bed, almost forgetting the skyscraper high heels that I had on. I stood, still a little unsteady, but growing accustomed to them.

Mansion Maid

Sat, 08 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My grandfather was still young when he passed away. He was a cruel joker, and had the sense of humor of laughing gas is what his friends always said. He took care of me when I was young, my mother passed in child birth, and no knowledge of who my father was. So my grandfather took care of me, with the help of the maid. Until I was in college he lived in the city, so I could take the bus and go to school, but once I left for college I became busy, and he moved out of town, up on a hill with the lake on the back side, very private, very beautiful, but yet old and creepy.

Mansion Maid

Sat, 08 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

A Very Special Time

Wed, 28 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I knew when he called that I could look forward to something out of the ordinary. He said “I’ll take you out tonight.” This to me meant “Wear something special.” My classic black floor length skirt for the lower half and a long sleeved silk blouse that had only a modest neckline gave no hint that underneath was my crimson bustier and my matching crotch less pantyhose. To accessorize for the evening I twisted a red scarf into a choker, around which I wrapped a string of pearls that matched my earrings.

Jane's Story 10: Latex Dream

Wed, 28 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Story 9: The Boat Ride)

Part 10: Latex Dream

Jane presented herself, naked, legs spread, her hands clasped behind her neck. The tattoo girl was there, the one from the restaurant. She was holding a foam brush and a paint can. It was latex. Jane didn’t know how she knew that, but she knew. The girl dipped the brush into the can, held it up for a moment, then drew a swath over Jane’s lips. She did it again just below Jane’s nose and another just above her chin. The stuff dried almost instantly and the girl repeated it, three stripes, and then three more. Jane’s lips were sealed - literally. They were no longer lips, plural, they had melded together. Jane knew she would never open her mouth again.

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 5: Conditioning and Destination

Tue, 13 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch4: part two

Chapter 5: Conditioning and Destination

Jason was suspended in the goop and in total darkness. The pressing goop warmed to his body temperature and Jason lost any sensitivity to his skin. The constant pressing disappeared in its sameness. Jason tried to grunt inside his masks but no sound reached his ears.

The Metallisation of Karen

Sat, 03 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Karen, naked, lubes up her double strap-on while Lucy and Claire, who are dressed, watch on. The large buzzing buttplug that fills up her ass had been inserted with difficulty and a little discomfort and distracts her. Still, the Department of Population Control’s Lesbot Conversion Preparation Guide suggests it, as it does the session they are having.

Claire stares at the wearable sex toy. Lucy has the nervous giggles.

“Claire, you’re not naked and Lucy take this more seriously.” Karen had lost the toss and had to go first.

Kandy Kane

Fri, 28 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Mika Strazza was a 5’6” tall woman with long red hair, blue eyes and a body that turned heads everywhere she went. She worked as a mechanical engineer with NASA and she did machining work & repairs on the side. When she wasn’t working she would go to the gym daily to make sure she kept her body in shape. “I hate my genetics,” she would say when she finished her workouts. Her entire family was overweight and she was one of the fat kids all throughout school. When she could afford a gym membership she started going regularly and now that she was down to 135 pounds she had no intention of ever getting fat again. She was excited because tonight she was going to 10 year high school reunion and she couldn’t wait to see the reactions of everyone when they saw her.

Mistress's New Toys

Wed, 22 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long week. Work had been mentally draining and I was glad to be heading home. After a three-day jury trial, three depositions and four new cases to absorb, I was ready for a cold beer and sole possession of the remote control. But as I sped through the dark, rain-slicked streets, Mistress Mary was hatching other plans.

Stepping onto the cool marble tile of the foyer, I found my wife waiting for me wearing a tiny black cocktail dress, black seamed stockings and high-heeled fuck-me pumps. In her right hand she held a glass of red wine, and in her left a studded leather dog collar dangled from a length of chain. I froze in my tracks when I saw her there, especially since I’d just noticed the glint in her eyes.

My Rubber Transformation 2: Oral Fixation

Tue, 21 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Oral Fixation

The journey did not take that long, as we draw up alongside a row of townhouses in an affulent part of the city. The two men assisted me out of the car and up some stairs to the front door of one of the houses. Ms. Beth produced a large set of keys and selected one before unlocking the very sturdy looking door before ushering us inside, closing the door and tightly locking it shut. I could see that without the proper key, it would be almost impossible to open that door, from the inside or out.

Dream Fuck: Tara's Fantasy

Sat, 11 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

David was kneeling between her spread legs, admiring her smooth, oiled ass, his muscular body and ramrod-stiff penis anxious to fuck his instructor. From the moment he walked into the room, he had an uncontrollable bout of the hots. And why not, given the circumstances.

Tara was a senior member of the Society for Creative Anachronism, and was a respected instructor of Medieval combat arts, from sword work to wrestling. The exercise, weight of the weapons, and her dedication to practice almost constantly had been very kind to her 43-year old body. Tara stood five foot ten, had a lanky frame covered by sleek long muscles. What most surprised David one day was the sight of her belly; she had a well-defined “six pack” that many a man would envy. Her black shoulder length hair had been tied back in a knot. Though David was strong and athletic, he knew that Tara could outfight him–she had the advantage of years of experience on him.

A Demonstration 2

Tue, 07 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Demonstration)

A Demonstration Part 2

It had been many years since that fateful day that had changed Georgia’s life. Six years actually and by changed her life, maybe changed her would be more appropriate. She had been transformed by her friend Janine, when she gave her a practical demonstration of her engineering project. A large machine that transformed her into a, living, anal only and utterly helpless sex doll. She couldn’t help but think of that day, the ghastly process she’d endured. The outfit she was given, a deliberate copy of her own clothes, the special serum that took away her self control and left her utterly obedient. And of course her box, with “Georgia Slut Doll!” written boldly on it. The box was where she was kept, where she slept at night. She remembered waiting in that box, she waited for the person who’d ordered the process to be done to her. The person who wanted her to be tormented. Her shock when he arrived to collect her. It had been Paul, an ex-boyfriend. She’d dumped him for a richer business man years before. But at some point he’d had a big windfall, become quite wealthy, a multi millionaire actually. He’d funded Janine’s project heavily, with Georgia in mind all the way.

Blow Up Doll

Tue, 07 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Claire stumbled back home after another drunken night, she fumbled with her keys only to realise that she hadn’t locked her flat door. She continued to stumble into her flat when she realised that there was a light on in her bedroom. Startled back to some form of soberness she decided to investigate. She carefully opened her bedroom door. What she saw stunned her ! There was Andy from the flat below shagging hell out of a Blow Up doll.

Ballet Boot Whores

Sun, 22 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Anita rushed up to Karen, “we’ve got it, we’ve got” she was shouting excitedly, Karen was half way through a complex ballet routine at the time and would normally have reacted angrily but she just couldn’t believe her ears. Normally it was impossible to get an apartment in the city, and this one was such a beauty she had dismissed it from her hopes, “Are you sure Nita ?” she quizzed. “Absolutely 100 % certain, I have the contract here it just needs your signature” replied Anita, Karen rushed over and signed the contract.

My Rubber Transformation

Fri, 13 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I stepped off the bus into the cool, damp evening air. Protected from the elements by one of the only items in my collection I feel comfortable to wear outside, a full length shiny black rubber mackintosh. Finally, another boring week of work over and a quiet weekend of just me and my secret passion awaits. I love rubber and have spent quite some time amassing a reasonablely sized wardrobe of the slick, shiny material. Every weekend, I immerse myself in latex, it’s my way of unwinding from the weeks buildup of stress.

The Video Arcade Surprise 2

Mon, 18 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2

Recap Chapter 1

In the first installment of the Arcade Surprise, I related how I was unexpectedly caught while in restraints in a video booth. Additionally as this was my first male-male bondage event since my late teens / early twenties, this created some conflict in me.

Introduction Meetings

After several days and significant lost sleep, I sent him an email to arrange a meeting the next time I was scheduled in the area. I was in town for the week and we got together at a restaurant/bar not too far from the arcade where we first met. Things started a bit awkwardly, but got better as we got to know each other. He was Bi and had been into a dominate role in bondage for about 15 years. He was curious about my experience level and the toys I have collected. We talked awhile and then scheduled a second meeting the following night.

A Self Bondage Misadventure

Sun, 27 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“So, what ever shall I do with myself with all this free time off,” I thought to myself. I had just seen the wife off to work and my work had been on a slowdown. Of course, for those of us who are into cross-dressing, this is the time when you can just go all girlie and enjoy yourself. Of course, it does help if the wife has no issues with you dressing up.

Outback Bound

Thu, 24 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Watch the esky.”

Sally turned, said “What?” and promptly barked her shin on the ice chest.

“Ow! Damn!”

“Here. Take the torch.”

She did, turned it on, and followed its beam between the tents.

When she came back Nigel’s chair was empty. The fire had died down. Sharon and Rod were mere silhouettes. She was kneeling between his legs. Sally could tell because her head was bobbing up and down.

The Real Thing

Mon, 14 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I’d lusted after her for some time. Having followed her through the small amount of modeling she had done, I had grown to be an avid fan. Not only because she was innocent and beautiful, but also because it was clear how much she loved bondage and submission. Living the life of a fetish model, I was always surprised that she complained as much to me about not being able to truly submit. Her last boyfriend was handsome for sure, but not into the “scene” as they say, and constantly disapproving of her work in bondage. As I grew to be her friend more and more, I tried to tell her she could find better, someone who would let her live her own life, but I think she never believed it. It was all I could do not to blurt out, “it’s me! I’ll make your dreams come true!” But I was involved myself, in a somewhat soft relationship that had stopped fulfilling my need to truly dominate. I was ready for a change, and I hoped Sarah was, too.

The Real Thing

Mon, 14 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Dungeonware by Design

Fri, 23 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Test flight.

Sometimes there are times when techster regrets the fact that his wife, lover, playmate, and keyholder is a mechanical design engineer.

Today would be no exception.

Techster is always working on upgrades for the subterranean dungeon that he furnished for a DS couple, who like Techster, are using their BDSM business to keep them financially solvent. Today he was under pressure to come up with a tech, yet simple, device to terrorize the clients.

A Nu You

Sun, 26 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I always enjoyed getting out there on the open road, driving my car and taking in the scenery. And I have to admit, the day that I got my convertible, it was a totally different kind of feeling. Of course, being a guy, you aren’t supposed to like cute things or enjoy the scenery, right? But looking at the girls while driving is always something that a guy is supposed to do. But since I like to dress like a girl, I look at them for different reasons… Well, maybe for MORE reasons than “normal” guys. And in a convertible, things are so much better.

An Unexpected Visitor

Sun, 26 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I had been living next door to Anna for a few years. We were both friendly towards each other and always exchanged pleasantries whenever we saw each other. We did the usual neighbourly things, taking in parcels when either one of us wasn’t in, keeping an eye on the other ones house whenever one was away. Anna was 43 and about 5'6" tall. She was attractive in a nice way and always held herself well, in a confident manner. She was single (as far as I could tell), and appeared to keep herself to herself.

The Worst Popeye Cartoon Ever

Wed, 22 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Yeah, this modern version of the infamous Tijuana bible follows the pattern of almost every Popeye cartoon I’ve ever seen (many of which inspired sexual fantasies), except that this one ends very badly for the spinach-chugging sailor.

-o-0-o-

It was a lovely summer day in the town of Sweethaven, a perfect day to spend at the beach. So it was that Popeye, Bluto, and the ever-vivacious Miss Olive Oyl decided to make a day of it. It was Bluto who had issued the invitation and offered his car as the transportation. It was the suggestion that they would get some good exercise that brought Popeye on board the little expedition; that and the fact that Olive was coming.

The Sissy Prince and The Witch

Tue, 14 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

You’re traveling through another realm of experience, a realm not only of the senses but of thought; you’re on a journey into a fantastic world whose limits are those of imagination. There’s the signpost up ahead – your next stop, the Limbo Zone.

The party has ended and the hostess is bidding good night to her guests. She asks several friends about a curly-haired young man who had left earlier, but none knew him. As she locked up and went around the house turning out lights she sees the young man just as he breaks down the back door and storms into her kitchen with an enraged look warping his face. Angrily he comes toward her and then seems to freeze solid with splinters of wood and fragments of glass floating around him.

The Freshman

Wed, 18 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The sound of feet skipping down the stairs caught my attention. It could only be one person. Five o’clock on the Friday before spring break and the exodus was complete. Well, all except for the five girls who were staying - and the woman. I had heard the footsteps three floors up and there was only one tenant on that floor: Morgan Trent, 24, freshman.

Sound was followed by feet, legs, heavy-ish thighs, bouncing tits, a perky ponytail.

Samantha's Stroll

Thu, 12 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I pulled into the parking garage and easily found a convenient parking spot. I took the ignition key and pushed it under the seat. With the car door open I was careful to be a lady and keep my legs together and my skirt down as I swung my legs out of the car. I stood and pushed the car door shut and heard the click as it locked. My keys were locked inside and I was now committed to my self imposed dare. My only recourse was to walk about two blocks to the town Commons to get my spare key where it was hidden by a water fountain. Until I returned to the parking garage with that key I was stranded downtown. For this evening I was a princess; Princess Samantha, no nicknames of Sammy or Sam. I was nervous about the walk but still I felt like a princess in my new dress; a pretty metallic blue shirtwaist with full sleeves and a hem just above my knees. And of course I felt delightfully wicked with my lingerie that matched my dress in color. My 38 D cup bra gave me a grand boob presentation which I expected would draw attention but under my skirt no one would know I was wearing the skimpiest of panties and a garter belt holding up my stockings. I had considered blue stockings but I expected wearing four and a half inch heeled sandals would cause my legs to draw enough attention. I settled for wearing a dark pair suitable for evening. As it was I knew the heels were going to give me quite an ass wiggle more than usual plus giving my skirt more swing.

Darkness

Tue, 10 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

He was tired and ready to get home to relax. His last stop, before home, was to the local department store. It was busy and he’d had to park far from the door. He was trudging his way across the parking lot when he spotted her. The hood was up on her SUV and she was not dressed for this cool spring breeze. As tired as he was he knew he must see what he could do, especially since he was parked right next to her. “Can I help you?” He inquired. She spun around, startled by his voice. He was struck by her eyes. They seemed to see right through him, pull him inside her. He got the impression she must have spoken, but he missed it. Damn, he thought. She smiled, knowingly…..“I said, I would really appreciate your help! I need a jump, um, I mean my battery needs a boost, are you near here?”

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 4: It's Not Getting Any Better For Carol

Sat, 03 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter three

PART ONE – TIM’S TALE

Chapter 4: It’s Not Getting Any Better For Carol

It was two more days before I received another DVD, and I had spent the intervening time thinking about her in the rubber romper suit. I had heard about infantilism and thought it all a bit strange but seeing my wife trapped as she was in the suit, a bizarre parody of a baby, dummy in mouth for some inexplicable reason I found it quite arousing. It wasn’t that I found babies sexy, Christ no, but my wife’s firm adult body fully filling out the silly romper suit and unable to do anything about it, for some reason, was. I also wondered in the intervening periods what Carol was being subjected to, and how she was reacting. I was about to find out.

Jane's Toy Part 7

Fri, 02 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 6)

THIRTY-ONE

I looked at the Giantess as my bound body swung and twirled, hanging upside down at the end of the long leather cord that was perpetually wrapped about me in one way or another. She was smiling at me, her eyelids drooping as she lounged back against the far wall of the tub looking satisfied, and glowing just a bit. She smirked and flicked her fingers, making me bob and dance at the end of my tethers.

What not to do in the Woods

Sat, 19 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I was hiking in the forrest two years ago during a heat wave that kept most sane people inside in their air conditioned houses. The places I went were at least shady, and I was confident I would be alone during the week when I had off with my odd work shift of two rotating days off in a row. I got an early start and walked in after parking my car in the empty lot, it was always empty when it was this hot! I usually strip out of my clothes once onto one of the many trails and assured I’m alone. I have found that if I hike in at least a mile from the trail head there are no candy wrappers or other evidence of human activity and I feel safe to strip off. That day though I was out of my clothes while almost in sight of the parking lot and carrying them in my bag!

The Spandex Rehabilitation Machine 2

Thu, 17 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Spandex Rehabilitation Machine)

Part Two

Dr. Plank was fully set up in his new facility, and the mindless but beautiful Jessica was back with him now and wearing a sensor/ transmitter rig built into her sexy blond wig. What he thought would be the perfect toy, his sexy Jessica willing to do ANYTHING that he could think of just by suggesting it to her, got tiring after a while. For a week straight he had her only wearing a short lab coat and high heels while bent over his desk, but even that got boring even though she enthusiastically thrusted back at him each time. The sensor rig she wore made his suggestions, with electrical stimuli, into her fondest desires and was only possible because the machine had so completely broken her in the two days it had her! In no time at all Jessica became just another piece of test equipment to Dr. Plank, but still one he liked to play with on occasion.

Automata 3: The Natural

Sun, 13 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Automata 2: The Escape)

Part 3: The Natural

“Hello,” said Tiffany, “I was hoping you could Automate me?”

The clerk looked up. Tiffany smiled and leaned over his desk to give him a view of her bursting cleavage. She twirled a lock of blond hair around her finger.

“This is the place, right?” she said. “Where you make girls into Sex Dolls?” The clerk looked confused and shuffled the papers on his desk. “Were you drafted? If you were drafted they should have collected you at home.”

Made to Order

Sun, 13 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Amber knew it was going to be a bad day the moment she left the house. It was raining and she stepped into a puddle, soaking her new shoes and turning her feet icy cold.

Great, she thought. Well, it can only get better from here.

She had no umbrella, so she ran to the curb, trying to hail a taxi. If the first cab had stopped, nothing else that went wrong that day would have happened. But it passed her by and she was stuck waiting for five more minutes in the rain.

Mistress Candy

Fri, 11 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Hi. This is my first story so I’d be interested to know what you think and constructive criticism would be welcomed rather than just telling me it’s crap. Haha!! This story is true at the beginning, but becomes fantasy the further you get into it. I’ll let you decide where the change over occurs!

***********************************************************

Hi, my name is Sparky, a sub male aged 31. I’ve never had a Mistress or even been controlled by a woman sexually, but I just know I would love it! I have, from an early age, loved dressing up in womens clothes and having two sisters made this easier to do. This used to interest me when I was about 10 years old, but at that age I never had the privacy to act upon what fantasies I did have.

Dumped on the Side of the Road 4: References

Thu, 03 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dumped on the Side of the Road 3: The Pack Mule)

Part 4: References

…I had offered my friend Lisa my spare bedroom because she was to drunk to drive. I was also, but I lived there! I wanted to just make love to her so badly I couldn’t stand it, but held back not wanting to start this thing off on the wrong foot in light of her “commitment” to the other three girls: P.J., T.T., and R.J. I couldn’t claim ignorance as their initials were clearly printed on Lisa’s petite little ass in a circle the size of a silver dollar, and I was sure there would be a price to pay if just took her without asking. I expected their OK would be just a formality, one Dom to another.

Three Days as Missy

Sun, 23 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Now I have always fantasized about being a woman. It has always fascinated me on how much they can control some men. The way they move and dress to seduce a man’s senses all while they get what they can. Then one day I found out what it is all about.

Some friends invited me out to drinks, I was approached by a beautiful woman who sat down next to me, and we began to talk over our drinks. I do not know who was buying the drinks but we were both drunk by the end of the night. As we left the bar, she hailed a cab and we both got in but it was not long into our trip that I fell asleep.

Found Video Part 2

Thu, 13 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Found Video)

Part Two

The couple went to sleep sexually satisfied, but by there own hands, and Dawn dreamed about the disturbing movie…

Unknown to them, while they were sleeping the video store was broken into, but the thieves were only interested in a certain movie that was missing from a certain collection, accidentally put onto the wrong box. The men in question wanted to recover the incriminating evidence before somebody else saw it. When it was discovered to be rented from the store, it was a simple thing to open up the store’s computer and find the address of the customer who had it. It was better for everybody if the store owner didn’t find out he had a private collection movie on his shelf, mistakenly put into the wrong box. The last time that happened he was pissed! The second part of the plan would be carried out in the morning.

Fantasy B&B Part 4

Mon, 03 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Fantasy B&B Part 3)

Part Four

Of course, I was lying there, scared as hell as my new Mistress started to feed me her menstrual fluid, and all I could think was to keep my mouth closed so as not to take it in. This turned out to be a very bad idea as I realized why my body was being bent as it was. For as it started to flow and lead it’s way to my mouth, I felt a very painful blow to my genitals, since they were raised up for easy access to a riding crop. As I opened my mouth to scream out in surprise and pain, the first taste also hit my lips and entered my mouth. And I heard a shout, “You had better swallow, slave, or else this will certainly be a long day for you, dearie!”

A Fetish Marriage

Mon, 19 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

[Authors‘ note: after the initial story of A Fetish Honeymoon (originated after a story contest in 2005), I felt I had to revisit Citore Lauxes lady Ynroh-N-Toh & her Llud husband Rewollof again, to see how they were doing after some years of marriage. After all, married life is quite different then a honeymoon, even if it is on the planet Yoj-Xes!

For the new readers: if the names seem confusing, simply read them backwards and it’ll tell you more about the characters.

What Happens in Vegas

Tue, 13 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I was so proud of Mike. He had gotten his commercial airline license just a few days earlier and today was his first commercial flight as a co-pilot. This had been his lifelong dream and it was finally going to happen. His first flight was going to take him from his home base in Boston to Las Vegas.

It’s a tradition in the airline industry that the completion of a new pilot’s first successful flight calls for a celebration. And Las Vegas was just the place to do it. Unfortunately, I was supposed to stay behind in Boston and miss out on the party! That didn’t seem fair, but I had a plan to change that. Before I found out that the celebration was to be in Las Vegas, I had prepared for our very own celebration. Mike was no different from most men. A pair of high heels on a cute little blond and he had nothing but sex on his mind. To make sure that he didn’t walk off with one of the flight attendants when he got lonely during an overnight stay, I had gotten him a blow-up sex doll. It wasn’t very romantic, but it was only meant to be practical. I had not expected that Mike had never had sex with a doll. It seems anyone who went to college would have at least tried to see what it was like. Mike apparently had not. He seemed less than enthusiastic about the idea of leaving me behind and making do with a love doll. But that was only half the plan. The other half, which he did not know about, was that I had ordered a rubber doll suit for myself. It’s quite an amazing achievement of modern science. Basically, it’s a full enclosure latex suit with built-in feet, hands, and hood. The hood had a typical ‘surprise’ look with a condom built right into the round oral opening. To make it an all around accessible doll, there were also built-in condoms for the anal and vaginal entries. All of it was in baby pink. At first I had thought I’d surprise him after his first successful flight to find me inside the dollsuit at home on our bed. But when it became clear that he would celebrate his first flight in Las Vegas I quickly booked a flight earlier that day to arrive at his hotel before he would get there. That should give me enough time to switch into the dollsuit, leave him a ‘don’t get lonely’ note, and wait for him. Everything worked perfectly. After Mike left early in the morning to get ready for his first flight, I quickly rushed to the airport. Since I had no intention of spending much time in my clothes, I did not pack anything other than a toothbrush and the dollsuit. Given that this was Las Vegas, I did not hesitate to put on a skirt that was probably a bit shorter than I would normally wear in Boston, and a pair of heels that I had never worn outside the bedroom before. I made it just in time to my flight and without any real incidents got safely to Las Vegas. Unfortunately, the hotel where Mike was to stay was not particularly interesting. But I had not really come for the shows and the gambling. It wasn’t long before I had checked in and made myself at home in his room. The clerk at check-in was really nice and gave me the key to Mike’s room. I’m sure he didn’t think for a second that I was Mike’s wife who wanted to surprise him, but as long as I got the key and he agreed not to tell Mike anything when he arrived, I did not care. It didn’t take long before I had changed from my day clothes to becoming a perfect rubber love doll! Getting into the suit was not easy. The latex was much thicker than I had been used to, and with the hands ending in fingerless mittens, getting the zipper to pull up in back was not easy at all. But, after some struggling, I finally made it. Before pulling the hood over my head, I put some plugs into my ears just to increase the sense of being a lifeless doll. Once the suit was on, I was largely cut off from the rest of the world. The only opening for the suit were two small holes for my nostrils. I could not see anything, and my hearing was impaired as well. My mouth was held wide open with a long latex condom extending deep into my mouth. I was sure it was long enough for some deep throat action. Now I just had to do one more thing. I had written a little post-it note at home that should serve as a little instruction, in case any was needed. The note simply read: “Congratulations! You deserve a better love doll. Have fun with her. Live out your wildest fantasies. When done, just leave her on the bed. Love, Kate.” I stuck it on my chest, and went to take a little nap on the bed. All I had to do now was to wait. Back in Boston, things didn’t go as planned for Mike. Another co-pilot got sick and needed to be replaced for a long distance flight to Asia. Mike, not wanting to disappoint his new employer, volunteered. Before getting on the plane, he called home to Kate to leave a brief message on her answering machine. “Honey, there’s been a slight change in plans. I’m going to do my first flight to Hong Kong! Unfortunately, that means I won’t be back for 3 days. I’m really sorry about that, but it’s a great opportunity for me. I can’t wait to get back to you! Think of something fun for us to do as a little celebration! Oh, Steve, you know, the guy who went to flight school with me, took my place on the flight to Vegas. He was so happy to get that route. Apparently there is some sex expo going on and he really wanted to check it out. So he owes me one. Maybe he’ll bring us back some toys….See you Thursday!” I had just dosed off a bit when I heard a click at the door. In an instant, I got incredibly turned on and could not wait for Mike to take full advantage of my position. All I wanted was to be his sex doll for the rest of the night. I really hoped that he would just use me like an object. No great conversation, no ‘cuddling’, just plain and unashamed sexual lust. To my delight, I did not have to wait long. Without saying a word, Mike ran his fingers over my body, turned me over and took me doggy-style with no regard for my comfort whatsoever. I was a little surprised as Mike had not really expressed any interest in anal sex before, but that’s part of what I wanted to know. If Mike could have sex just the way he wanted to, what would he do? I had always suspected that he was a lot kinkier than he seemed. This was my opportunity to find out. During the course of the next hour or so, Mike must have taken me through every position imaginable. It was absolutely the best sex I ever had. There was no talking during the entire time, and every part of my body was sore. It must have been pretty amazing for Mike as well. I could have sworn that his penis was A LOT bigger than it had ever been before. I am normally pretty good at oral sex, but when Mike rammed his dick down my throat I thought it was going to burst my throat! After he was done with me, he left me just like I had asked him to. Then he took a shower and seemed to be getting ready to go out. At a stop-over in San Francisco, Mike tried again to reach Kate at home, but no luck. He left another message on the answering machine, but was getting a bit worried. Back at the East Coast, it was rapidly approaching mid-night and it was very unusual for Kate to be out that late. He checked the answering machine to see if there was a message from her. When either of them could not reach the other one, their back-up plan was always to leave a message on their own answering machine where the other one could call in and check it. He listened to his own message from earlier. But the second message was from Steve. It was an odd message: “Hi Mike, this is Steve. Not sure you’re going to get this message since you’re on your way to Asia, but when you do, give me a call on my mobile. I have something that I believe belongs to you. Hope you won’t mind if I use it for a bit. Promise that I won’t break anything. Call me.” Since there was still a bit of time before Mike had to go back to the plane, he called Steve. The phone rang, probably one of Mike’s pilot friends. I could only hear parts of the end of the conversation when Mike came back into the bedroom. What I heard made me a bit nervous. With the earplugs in, I had a really hard time hearing anything so I wasn’t sure that what I picked up is really what Mike said. “….not disappoint her…totally hot….really?……if that’s what you want…..she won’t know a thing….you’re a great friend…I won’t disappoint you.” It wasn’t long before I figured out what was going on. Mike was going to take me outside! This was sooo embarrassing. I can’t believe that Mike was going to show me off the way I was to his friends. Now I really had a choice to make. Was I going to give up my pretension to be a rubber doll and protest this treatment, or was I going to go with the flow? I did not have much time to think about it. Mike had already put my heels back on my feet. What did I have to lose? I didn’t know anybody, and if Mike had any decency, he would keep me covered under my protective latex layer. In that case, I wouldn’t see anyone, and nobody would see me – what happens in Vegas stays in Vegas! Still without saying a word, Mike took me by the arm and we went outside. Oh how I wished at this point that I could have been a bystander seeing how this handsome young man was walking through the hotel lobby with a living pink rubber doll by his side! I could hardly believe that this was all real. Without being able to see anything, and not hearing much, I could still tell that we were going outside, but everything seemed so surreal. Once we were outside, we stopped and after a short while, Mike helped me get into a taxi. I picked up a few words again, but nothing really clear “ ….in the trunk….not real…” Was he going to put me in the trunk? Did the taxi driver really think I was just an object? That couldn’t be. Even an idiot would see that I was still a real person under that doll suit. To my relief, Mike helped me into the backseat of the taxi. I guess he was just kidding. But still, where was he going to take me, and what were his friends going to do? This year’s adult entertainment expo was huge as always. Every imaginable adult entertainer was there. And every possible sex toy was on display, from the latest high tech gizmos to traditional favorites and adult video producers. I remembered seeing ads for it on the way from the Airport to the Hotel. My sneaking suspicion was that Mike was going to take me there. Although I couldn’t be sure, I was pretty certain that Mike did indeed take me to the Expo. From the noise around us, the bits of conversations that I could pick up, and the way people seemed to come up to me and touch me, Mike obviously enjoyed showing me off in a place where living rubber dolls were a positive attraction. “Welcome to Real Real Doll”…Finally, I could hear someone speak clearly to me. It was a soft female voice. “Come with me. Before getting started, we need you to sign a few papers.” This was really getting bizarre! What was happening? To my great surprise, the women who had guided me began to unzip the dollsuit. At first I protested, but she had a very calm and comforting way of handling the situation. She explained to me that Mike had paid for me to get transformed into a ‘Real Real Doll’. But I needed to sign a few papers before they could do the transformation and they could not legally take his word for it. We were in a small dark booth with just a few dim lights. Stacy, that’s what her name tag said, must have been no more than 20 years. She looked every bit like a porn star, but really sweet and nice. She pointed out some of the clauses in the paper that I needed to be aware of. I don’t think I really got much of what I was signing, but I did have to confirm that I had no known allergies to silicone or to rubber. I also agreed to any necessary supplemental treatments. I had to confirm that I would not hold the company liable for any unforeseen side-effects as this treatment was still experimental and not yet approved by the any government agency. I agreed to everything and signed the papers. I had no idea what I was doing, but I had full trust in Mike. He had already shown me so many new sides that I did not want to disappoint him now. “So then let’s get started.” Stacy helped me out of my doll suit and began to explain all the steps to me. Basically, the company was a spin-off from another company that was called ‘Real Doll’. They made life-like silicone sex dolls that cost thousands of dollars, but are as real any anything on the market. The spin-off specialized in transforming real people into sex dolls using a very similar technology. The process was surprisingly simple. Stacy asked me to stand on a small podium in the middle of the room. She then began to use a spray-gun to cover my entire body with a thin layer of silicone. Before spraying my head, she put me in a tight transparent latex hood. Like my doll suit, it only had openings for my nostrils.

Changes at School

Thu, 01 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny and Dianne, mature schoolgirls, were sitting in the schoolyard, checking out all the boys as they went about their business. It was not unusual for girls to check out the boys, but these girls had other ideas on their minds. It was an idea that had developed over many months and had increased to a lust that now overwhelmed them. It started when Jenny mentioned that she was sick of all these boys who drooled at them whenever they wore a slightly sexier uniform that usual. “Why do boys get so carried away just because our skirts are a little too short? I like to look sexy sometimes, but that doesn’t mean I want to be ogled by them. How would they like it if we did that to them?”

Caught in the Dog Pen

Sat, 27 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Let me set this up.

I used to have two dogs. They barked at everything they saw. So I ended up putting a 7 foot tall privacy fence around their pen. Got rid of the dogs-kept the pen. It’s a 10 x 12 foot area with a tree in one corner. The dogs had pretty much worn down the ground surrounding the tree, so it has a natural slope from the dirt up to the tree trunk. Almost like a recliner. The base of the tree is almost two feet from the dirt ground.

How Do I Always Fall For It?

Sat, 27 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

a continuation on from Unexpected Turn Of Events

I have always loved games of truth or dare, but the problem is I can always think of a great dare, when I am alone and not in the heat of the game. So Kim and I came up with a solution. We made some small pink and blue cards when we came up with an idea, we jotted it down on one of the cards and placed it in our container. The only catch was it had to work with a deck of cards. Here is how the game worked. We would play a game of gin rummy, at the end of the hand, the person with the worst hand has to draw out a dare and perform, at the end of each game an additional dare is drawn out by the loser. The trick to the dare is they must also pick a random card. For example, you might pick to run around the house naked. Then you draw a card from the deck, black means with outside lights off, red means outside lights on, the number on the card tells you how many times around the house. Certain dares need modified to be male or female, thus the colors.

Revenge of the Quarterback

Fri, 26 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Jeff and it had been nearly three years since my ordeal at the hands of a sadistic Syracuse area dominatrix. The full story has been written previously but I’ll briefly recount what took place.

I was 18 at the time and a star high school quarterback, when I succumbed to the fantasy of submitting to a dominatrix. Through the Internet, I met and arranged a session with a dominatrix, whose first name is Mary. She was insistent that I dress as a female, also suggesting that a bondage session with another male submissive would be to her liking.

Stuffed for Display

Fri, 26 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I agreed, that after I lost my job, and my apartment, and my car, to finally submit to my old girlfriend rather than become homeless. Sue had particular tastes in having me being in bondage… she wanted me mummified into a doll, and mounted to the foot of her bed so I was forced to watch her with other guys. Although I wasn’t, her taste in men was usually of black men, bigger, stronger, powerfull black men.

Kerry’s Pride

Sun, 21 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

There is a gay bar in town`, which proudly illuminates its “PRIDE” signs. It is billed as the town’s only “alternative restaurant and bar.” Here, everyone – Gays and lesbians, transgender, and heterosexual cross dressers, or transvestites (or TVs, AKA trannies or T-gurls) – is safe and welcome. There are no judgments about who or what you are. In fact, for many who continue to struggle with where they fit, or who they are, or why they are like they are, the bar is a sanctuary (and the food is good, too). It has an atmosphere of acceptance and understanding. And that is important, because it generally does more to help men and women like us figure out who we are, or who we are not, and this helps us immeasurably as we attempt to deal with our sexual identity. The bar does more than all the psychologists, psychiatrists and social workers combined whom we’ve all visited, and to whom we’ve all poured out our innermost feelings – not to mention our money.

A Fetish Honeymoon

Fri, 12 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

A small reading hint: the names may appear fantasy names, until you read them backwards. Except of the city where it all takes place…..Just pronounce it; This story is a saucier and more story-like rewrite of the original “Fetish and the Feast” of 2005 1: Landing and arrival.

As the hover-cruiser circled over the city, Ynroh-N-Toh looked out of the window.

The cabin crew had just given her a drink through the small ring-gag trainer which was strapped to her head. She had seen it in the mirror briefly, and she thought the purple colour of the straps looked good with the rest of her wedding outfit. She was glad the ring was small, about 1”, for she had worn it quite some time. She could wriggle her lips a little bit around them to keep them from falling asleep, and to sort of smile at her wedding reception. Unfortunately, wriggling her lips increased the drooling, and the cabin crew was polite enough to wipe the worst away.

White Noise

Sun, 07 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story deals with kidnapping, training and behavioral modification of a girl into an avid rubber slut. Maybe this will be part one of a series, maybe not. But this story is about the willing surrender of a girl into the hands of the man she loves, to become nothing but his fucktoy. If you’re under legal age, and/or shocked by D/s, fetish and alternate forms of human sexuality, please, stop reading right away and leave this site at once.

Unexpected Turn Of Events

Mon, 01 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I am a grad student in history at a medium sized public university. My girlfriend, Kim, is an art major. We met in line for tickets to an upcoming concert. I live a conservative lifestyle but had learned to love self bondage at a very young age. I have amassed a large collection of items but keep them hidden in a medium sized safe and hide my little secret from her. She often asked me to be the “subject” of her art projects; however the level of difficulty has been increasing as the year progressed. I had been forewarned but the class is now moving towards the human form and that of course requires a nude subject. I am not shy in front of her, but have never wanted to be a published nude and certainly not “graded” by a professor. We have fought over this point a few times and therefore our sex life had come to a screeching halt. Her deadline is approaching for a project and she still does not have a “model”. Her project is to create a nude but not a typical, model on a stool, something to stretch the comfort zone, a bit edgy perhaps.

A Letter to Stacy

Wed, 27 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Bondage Ranch Reno, Nevada

My dearest Stacy,

I am so happy that you have decided to visit my ranch again on your annual holiday. This is a gorgeous time of the year for a holiday, and I’m sure you will appreciate the color changes in the mountains as you run naked during your morning exercise period. I will be very happy to see you, and use you again.

You have done very well to keep your body fit and trim with your frequent runs, and while you’re here, we will continue that regimen with daily runs around my outdoor pony-girl track. If you fail to run as ordered, I will attach you to the Hot-Walker, which will literally pull you around the track at a speed which I feel is appropriate.

Beauty Makeover... And then some

Sun, 01 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Beauty Makeover… And then some)

Part Four

I realized that there was a time for fantasy to stop and reality to set in. I was kneeling there, dressed as a very sexy maid in a satin uniform and wearing silky and sexy undies, stockings and stiletto heels and I was, indeed, wearing a collar and cuffs, WILLINGLY! That was my reality! There was no longer a fantasy aspect to all of this because I was now experiencing this for REAL! I got up on my knees and opened my mouth, not speaking a word because I was afraid that I would say or do something stupid to ruin this final submission of my body to Cindi. Then I bent over at the waist, to signal that I was completely willing to submit to whatever it was that Jennifer and Cindi wanted of me. “Lynda, I see that you MAY have made a choice. I can also see that you are afraid. But I want you to know that I want to hear your acceptance. Do you indeed WILLINGLY submit to Jennifer and myself?” I was shaking a little. I could feel it in my hands and knees. I was also sure that it showed to them. But I knew what it was that I had to do. “Yes, Mistress, I am willingly submitting to you and to Mistress Jennifer!” “Really? So, you are now recognizing me as your Mistress, slave Lynda? You see yourself as my slave, Mistress Jennifer’s slave or both? I am rather curious, Lynda.” I knelt there on my hands and knees, wondering what it was that I had just gotten myself into. I was willing to submit to them but they wanted to know WHY??? Or to whom? I was now somewhat confused myself. “You are my Mistress. You were the one who placed this collar around my neck, which I willingly let happen, placing myself under Your control, Mistress. This is certain. You asked if I was willing to let Mistress Jennifer use me as She saw fit and I understand and accept what that means. Since she is also Your friend, would she also be called ‘Mistress’ as well?” I took a deep breath… "

Mean Girls

Sun, 24 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Kris was a popular high school senior, with equally popular and attractive eighteen year old friends just like her. “Just like her” in the sense that they were pretty, and impossibly shallow, and usually attracted guys just long enough for them to get the first fuck. So the saying goes, “why buy the cow when the milk is free?” The guys probably thought the proverbial free milk was kind of sour, and not worth the second helping! Kris only started counting when she turned eighteen, but was over thirty guys so far. She was especially popular because a perpetual ache problem left her on “the pill”, so she was a no condom girl for the guys, with clear skin. Or as they saw it, a pretty place for them to dump their cum. Kris had a problem, she had wrecked her new C300 for the third time by texting while driving, and her parents were getting strict. They wouldn’t let her use one of their other cars this time until hers was repaired, and one of the necessary parts had to come from Germany, after Mercedes made it! They also took away her phone, as necessary to a popular teenager as oxygen! She realized she would be without a car for weeks, and popular girls didn’t ride the school bus. So far she was getting by with bumming rides from her friends, until she found herself stranded at the mall, and the real trouble was about to start. She had seen her friend Beth’s newest boyfriend at the mall and told him she needed a ride home. He was only too happy to show off his new red sports car to Kris, she knew he would be after the look he gave her in her new Victoria Secret Summer dress, and high heeled sandals. Kris suspected she would “have to pay” for this trip one way or the other, but she didn’t mind because she regularly gave it away for free anyway. Just before her house Tim pulled the small car into a dark trail as far as the low car could go, and shut off the engine. There was so much lust inside the small car you could smell it in the air! Tim put his hand on Kris’ thigh and rubbed back and forth and said he liked her new dress. She said she thought he would, and she noticed with every rub the hem of the skimpy white dress crept higher. Kris told him half heartily they should stop, because if Beth found out it would be trouble, implying that would be the only reason TO stop now. Tim said he wouldn’t tell if she didn’t, and that was all she needed to hear. Her new panties were damp, and in the way of her fun, so she stripped them off without lifting the skimpy dress and hung them on his rear view mirror. At the same time he was struggling to strip off his pants and shorts while still in the drivers seat, all possible thanks to a tilt steering wheel, and reclining bucket seat.

Mean Girls

Sun, 24 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Mean Girls

Sun, 24 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 4: Changing Places

Sat, 23 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 3: Party Decoration)_

Part 4: Changing Places

Saturday

She’d removed all the fetish gear from the latex doll that was in the display cabinet. Now she was going to put her plan in action, she’d been thinking of doing this all night, especially when she first spotted the doll inside the cabinet, a fetishist dream come true. The corset, collar and boots covering the latex catsuit would be many peoples dreams and fantasies.

A Hogtied Journey

Sat, 09 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

So I began my little session by putting on my pantyhose, corset, and of course my 6" heel knee high boots. Having laid everything out I decided to use the ice-key-stocking release mechanism and set the drop area on the other side of the room… time to start the fun! First I began by making a bikini-style harness tie around my chest…. after which I just couldn’t help but put my clover clamps on…. I didn’t plan to use them during my session but I figured as long as I’m just getting started, I’m naughty and deserve the punishment anyway. I continued to lay out the toys to tie myself up, and suddenly got a bright idea… running to my toy box I grabbed my 6” dildo and a wooden dowel, added some tape and presto, a dildo on a stick. Taking my spreader bar, I attached the dildo on a stick to it in a perpendicular fashion making a “t” and then set that aside for the very, very near future. Next came tying my ankles and my feet… whenever I have heels on my feet I always like to tie everything close together… no real explanation for why I like the feeling, but I’m sure everyone hear knows what I mean. I then took off my clover clamps that I’ve been wearing for about 10 minutes now… they had reduced themselves to a dull ache and just for the sake of taking them off I grabbed my largest ball gag and shoved it in my mouth screaming out seems to help when the blood rushes back in and, sure enough, I bit down hard and screamed when I pulled both off my nipples… not going to lie, I think I almost came on the spot…. and now at the very least had some very wet pantyhose. Back to the spreader bar with attached dildo on a stick… so for this session, I suddenly had a feeling that I wanted to feel really dirty and slutty… once again, I think you know what I mean. For the next part I had to do everything lying down on my stomach as it gets a little complicated. I placed everything I would need to the left and right sides of my body and continued… taking some lube I lubed up the dildo and, well, like I said, I wanted to feel dirty and slutty… so rather than putting the dildo in the normal spot… I shoved it right in my bum (well not right in, I had to ease it in, but you get the idea)… just pulling my pantyhose down to just above my knees and leaving them there… I ran with a small fantasy that I had been grabbed off the street, my pantyhose pulled down and truly violated… Lets get back to the part where I’m getting tied up, so now the spreader bar with attached dildo on a stick is in my ass and I proceed to tie my knees to the spreader bar pulling my legs apart… at this point i’m really turned on because there’s a dildo in my ass and my super sensitive post-clover clamped nipples keep rubbing against the carpet… part of me wanted to just climax right then and there… but no, I always have enough will power to continue with the session, as the orgasm later is always better! So I continue by putting on my posture collar, blindfold, hood and then my bit ball gag. I then take a length of rope and secure my feet to my chest harness making a hogtie and then just because I’m such a deviant, I placed clothespins on my nipples again because I knew that even though I would immediately knock them off wiggling my way across the room… it would hurt like hell and make my nipples even more sensitive! Good thing my gag was on! Anyway, before I could change my mind I moved as quickly as possible securing my elbows together using a long zip tie method and then tied my wrists… taking a moment to carefully tighten and then cut the excess on the zip ties followed by placing a lock on the giant scissors and then tossing them in the opposite direction of the key. I tossed them as well as I could given my current situation, and so I became truly bound, gagged, and helpless. Now keep in mind that I just did all of this while lying down on my stomach and, most of it, blind, gagged, and deaf… I’m pretty proud of that. And there I am…. hogtied on the floor in my 6" heel knee high boots, pantyhose pulled down to my knees like a dirty whore, my black corset on and tight along with a 4" posture collar keeping my head straight… my bondage consists of a bikini harness, my elbows tied, wrists tied, ankles/feet tied to my chest harness, hooded, gagged (and drooling…mmm) and to top it all off, my legs are forced apart by a spreader bar and now with every movement I make towards the key a dildo on a stick is going to fuck me in the ass as it moves back and forth (I made sure to put a lot of lube as I’m devious and like a little pain, but there was no way I was going to have a dry dildo trying to move inside of me) ….now I’ve never cum from something in my butt, so I knew in all likelihood, I wouldn’t achieve orgasm on my little journey… it would just be pure pleasuring torture. To top all of this off, I have to make it across the room, grab the key and bring it back to the scissors on the, what will become, opposite side of the room. I moved all my furniture and everything out of the way to make a giant open play area, but despite having no obstacles, I was blind, deaf, gagged, posture collared, hogtied, and being ass fucked… to say I quickly became disoriented is an understatement… then again, to say I was simply aroused is ALSO an understatement I knew I would find the area where the key was hanging by finding the puddle of water from the dripping ice… I used 4 cubes which normally means about an hour and a half to two hours until the keys drop… fine by me as it was going to take a second for me to make it over… this is where I realize something that was both horrifying and amazing… normally when I’m hogtied, I use a combination of wriggling, squirming, and ROLLING to make my way across the room… with the spreader bar spreading my knees apart and sticking out to the sides of me, it wasn’t impossible but extremely difficult to roll over on my back and then roll back over on my stomach… so suffice to say, I would not be moving as quickly as I had originally planned. I started to squirm and wriggle my way over to the keys, rolling was just far too difficult. Immediately the clothespins that I had been laying on were torn off my nipples and that caused a sudden flash of pain and pleasure. Meanwhile the dildo in my ass was moving in and out, fortunately not massive thrusts, but a few inches of travel here and there by the dildo over a 3 hour period, as I squirmed and often times lifted my ass to try and use my legs to move faster, resulted in quite a helpless, pleasurable, and frustrating feeling, Eventually I got to the keys which dropped not long before I got there… at least, I think they did… I was just ecstatic that I had found them so quickly, not to mention the sudden pleasure wave and shock that came over me when my nipples came in contact with a puddle of freezing water… Now with the key in hand, it was time to make my way back over to the other side of the room to find the locked up scissors… this is the really hard part because I’m so disoriented when I can’t see, hear, or really even feel around very well that I hope that I find the scissors within a short period of time. Fortunately my play area was not massive in size, but still, when moving only a few feet is difficult given my tie, moving a few feet tied like I was and with an intruder in my back door… kind of an indescribable feeling… it’s definitely a love/hate thing… I did find the scissors though as I had made it a point to toss them in the opposite direction but alongside the wall of the room so I knew if I found the wall I could inch alongside the wall and eventually find them, which I did. Putting the key into the lock and unlocking them was very difficult though as my arms had gotten very tired and I had to stop and rest for a bit before I could even unlock the scissors. Cutting the zip tie on my wrists also proved difficult… I’ve done it countless times in the past, but each time it’s never as easy as I’d like it to be… cutting my elbows free was easy. After my arms were untied I pretty much just lied there with my arms spread out to let the blood flow return and all feeling to come back… it’s an interesting feeling to just lie on the ground, arms spread out, still hooded, gagged, and violated. Also, did I mention that my feet were extremely stiff because even though there was no weight on them in 6" heels, they were still contorted in a 6” heel position. Prior to starting my session, I had plugged in my Magic Wand, which sat on the opposite side of the room from the key and on the opposite wall from where I had tossed the scissors. Desperately needing relief I pulled myself over, still essentially hogtied with my legs tied to my chest harness and my spreader bar still banging away… along the way I grabbed my clover clamps again because I decided if I got to pleasure myself, I’d have to punish myself too… you know, to keep the balance. Once I got to the Wand I pushed myself up, balancing on my knees, my head leaning against the wall to hold me up. I applied the clover clamps to my nipples which had become pretty raw and sensitive from rubbing on the ground for the last few hours, not to mention the torment I put them through prior to even that. In my rush to Pleasure Land I had forgotten what would happen if I balanced on my knees like that with a dildo on a stick in my ass, of course it bumped into the ground and thrust itself deeper than it had the whole session… and amazingly it ALMOST made me cum… with everything built up, so much tension and denial, I think a breeze could have brought me to orgasm… but not necessary because that’s what the Wand was about to do and do it did. I was hit so hard that I think I may have blacked out… that or I was just that disoriented, regardless I started shaking uncontrollably which in turn caused me to, I guess bounce? uncontrollably on the dildo. I don’t know how many orgasms were strung together, counting was not going to happen, it might have just been a big continuous one, but either way, it made the entire session worth it… after the last of the waves passed through me, I dropped the vibrator and laid down, still just with my arms untied as I didn’t have the energy to do anything else and fell asleep for I think 20-30 minutes, once again, yet another new experience for me… waking up, momentarily forgetting the circumstances of how I passed out, and suddenly realizing I’m blind, hooded, still posture collared, and still gagged and my jaw ached soooo badly, and again, the friend in my bum still just hanging out… thank god for petroleum jelly lasting indefinitely…. I quickly untied the rest of myself… at this point the dildo fell just right out of my ass, which I’m not going to lie, I suddenly felt like such a whore with my ass becoming so loose… I almost picked up the magic wand again. I decided against it though as I still had no idea what time it was or how long I had been tied up or asleep.

In Wicklow Wood there is a Tree 2

Tue, 05 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from In Wicklow Wood there is a Tree)

A Sally West Misadventure

Part 2

The steps got nearer. It sounded like a man or at least a fairly big woman. Sally was doing her best to peer round the tree and Yasmin was twisting her neck round to see. They saw the man at the same time. It was the bearded birdwatcher they had passed earlier, a youngish man, ginger-haired, quite short but fit-looking, bespectacled and dressed in plain khaki. He saw them in the same instant.

Subliminal

Tue, 05 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Thanks to Bethany(Handcuffgirl) for her help with editing the story.

Give your boyfriend a blowjob tonight

I stared at my screen a moment before hitting ‘enter’. I was planning on testing out my new iPhone app with something a little more like wear a red dress tonight, but somehow I found my fingers typing in a somewhat more exciting command. Whatever, it probably won’t work anyway.

The app was just something quick that I had whipped up and installed on my girlfriend’s new iPhone 4 after I’d checked out the specs on the phone’s box. 326 ppi was more detail than the human eye could see, and a screen refresh rate of 120 Hz was significantly faster than the brain could comprehend. What did Apple think they making? It’s like they were crying out for me to use the thing for subliminal messages!

The Wild Hunt Part 2

Thu, 31 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Wild Hunt)

Five

“Well, that’s one for your little pansy boy, Janie,” Sue said with a smirk knowing that her friend hated when she ridiculed her slave. Sue however did not care when it came to insulting Jane’s ‘precious’ Little c, and every chance she got to abuse or humiliate the little bastard, she took. “I didn’t think he had it in him.” Sue saw Jane smile, brushing her hair back off of her collar.

It's A New Look For You

Sun, 30 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

With the morning sun shining through her bedroom window, Fujiko slowly pulled herself into an upright position on her bed and rubbed her eyes gently with her hands. The Asian beauty had been working as a pole dancer at a local night club the previous two nights and the energy she had expended had left her more than a little drained.

Rubbing her right hand through her hair, Fujiko climbed out of bed and made her way to the bathroom where she disrobed and took her daily shower. A short time later, with a towel wrapped around her head, Fujiko headed back to her bedroom to get dressed and head out for a photo shoot she was working at that afternoon. Fujiko had done several lingerie shoots in the past but this was the first time she had worked with this particular photographer.

Bondage Barbie Deluxe

Sun, 09 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Ken’s Birthday Gift & Surprise Gift Box

Several years ago I got talked into a kind of modeling job for one of the owners of the company I work for. I had never even met the man, but his nephew was present at my one and only gangbang, as I was briefly dressed as Ken’s favorite Barbie doll. I was given to Ken as a birthday present by my boyfriend to cheer him up, (see Ken’s Birthday Gift). Apparently Don, the company owner, was so impressed with his nephews recount of his experience, that he had to have a Barbie of his own. Don, the company owner had contacted Ken, because he was the only one besides my now husband who knew that I was the Barbie persona at his birthday party. It’s a complicated story how Ken became the man who was my primary lover, and a very good one, and how my husband became like our pet dog when we played. We don’t feel guilty because hubby likes being our dog, and we only feed him the best dog food. Ken even built him a three foot high dog run around the old dog house at Ken’s cabin. Ken built the dog run so that we could lock our pet dog outside with food and water if we wanted to go out for awhile. Don was insistent and Ken suggested that he tell Don that I was an expensive present, and that he would make up some crazy price for the weekend. Ken was certain Don would choke at some price, and that would spare him from telling the intimidating man no. In all fairness to Ken, I thought it was the best plan at the time also!

Bondage Barbie Deluxe

Sat, 01 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Ken’s Birthday Gift & Surprise Gift Box

Part One

Mix Up

Mon, 13 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The idea for this story I got after reading “New Doll” by Fetishbabe, “Kiras Manga Makeover” by Gromet and “The factory” by TR_veller. The story contains graphic sex, please don’t read it, when you are under 18 years old. The story is translated from German, so please excuse any poor language.

My husband and I have been doing bondage for years now. I like it to be pampered by him while I’m tied up. One day he came up with the idea to turn me for a short time into a mannequin. I was thrilled by the idea, but curious after all. My husband works as a designer in a mannequin factory and he’d had a few ideas. I thought he wanted to tie me at home in a standing position, but he had something else in mind and wanted to surprise me in the factory. We went on a Saturday morning to the empty factory, and he showed me on his computer some simulations of the production of the high-quality models. Contrary to earlier models, he had a patent on an adjustable mannequin with a thick layer of latex to coat the joints. This allowed the wearing of bikinis and lingerie to present high quality finish and without the joints being seen. The body could be set in positions the same as a human body, it was then repeatedly dipped in liquid latex, hot dried, then coloured according to the customer requirements in the airbrush method and finally dried. In the last process the latex rubber solution will become a very strong vulcanized rubber. Over a hundred thousand Mannequins are produced in a year and the entire system was fully automated. There was still a very closed area in the factory, but also he did not report on that because it was all about special and unique pieces. We created a mannequin on the screen together and talked about painting, matching to the apartment. Finally we decided on a classic standing form, with subtle colouring and on a pole.

Loss of Control

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A tribute to my friend Margaret B, A present for Valentines day.

Jon looked down at his legs, shaved smooth, his red six inch pumps, his stockings, his suspender belt, his cock enclosed in a CB 3000 and the corset his mistress likes so much. Jon had paid for all the things he now wore. His gag which lay in between his teeth, the latex hood, and the pretty little wig he had on his head, were presents from his Mistress. He groaned as he heard her coming up the stairs, Her stilettos boots did wonders for him and his straining hard on Mistress Margaret walked into the room, riding crop in hand, with a massive strap on between her legs. She walked over his cowered body and tapped his rump.

Loss of Control part 2

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

“Mistress” Margaret have been dragged down to the dungeon, where she had been left in her own hell. Unable to satisfy her craving for orgasm due to the bondage her slave Jane had put her in, she just had to endure hours of animal lust. As she hung in a strappardo her engorged breasts hanging like balloons craving the touch of someone, anyone! Just so she could get the orgasm she craved.

My Last Pit Stop Part 2: Or was it?

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: My Last Pit Stop: Or was it?

As the night longed on several different “customers” came through. Soon I could see the dusk of sunrise come into the small window on the side of the bathroom where I sat cuffed to the back of the toilet bowl, forced feminized, as a red rubber prostitute.

Sure I struggled and tried working my bonds, every time I moaned I received a “reminder” from my collar to be silent. By now I was completely exhausted. Then the door opened one last time. In front of me were the 3 shapely figures that made this prison. What seemed to be the leader came in and inspected my bucket. She counted and chuckled, “not too bad”. She motioned to her team and they pulled out a water bottle and sprayed it in my violated mouth. I still had a salty taste, I joking thought “they didn’t even tip”!

It's a kind of Magic

Sat, 27 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Letter

I was a bit nervous as I climbed the stairs to the apartment. Sure, I had taken interviews before without really knowing what to expect. Sure, I had taken interviews which had promised a lot but were lemons in the end. But somehow, this one was going to be different. For one thing, the invite appeared out of nowhere the day after I had written the article on this Harry Potter hype. I had given my view on how we were brought back to our childhood fantasies and dreams about magic. It triggered quite a few reactions and my office e-mail was abuzz with both approvals and disapprovals from various groups.

First Time Cuckoldress

Sun, 14 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Tina and I had been friends since college, more years than I cared to count. She had gone through marriage, two children, a burgeoning business, and finally divorce. Unfortunately, her Ex had run afoul of some guys that don’t play nice. One night they came to their door with baseball bats looking for her husband. That was enough for her. Since divorce she had a few relationships, but nothing worth remembering the week after.

Bound by the Storm

Fri, 22 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I turned the car into the already rickety garage. The storm was clearly brewing. I had seen Didi in front of the bedroom window as I drove across the front of our house. Great, all set, all ready, everyone and everything in pace… let the storm strike! I thought.

We had this nice little cottage in the hills, with a lovely view on Mother Nature, but also fully exposed to Mother Nature when she had her temper. We loved such moments. We loved being “trapped” in our love nest, with no chance of going anywhere, but with each other. The house was fully prepared for a few days on its own, whether it was heating, food, water supply, etc.

Office Visit

Fri, 22 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

She had never been to my office before, so she had no idea what it would look like. I’d already given her a tour of the rest of the building, but I’d saved my office—the best—for last. By the time we had completed our tour, the rest of the staff had already made their ways home for the weekend. My office is . . . well, let’s just say that rank hath its privileges. I have the biggest office in the building, though it’s rather unfinished for an executive office. You can still see some of the pipes above the line where the drop-ceiling will be, and crossing bare metal girders support the roof above. It’s a beautiful office for all that, however, with oak bookshelves and desk, soft couches, and gentle lighting. She was surprisingly excited. “I almost had an office once. All I managed was a little cubicle.” “Well, you can share mine,” I replied. “I’ve got girders to hang your arms from and everything.” As her eyes got wide, I slid my arms around her. Kissing her firmly, I backed her up until she was pressed against the wall; I held her there by pressing my body against hers. I raised her arms over her head, and then slowly removed her sweater. She squirmed. “Oh my!” I pressed against her with more of my weight, and she stopped squirming. I removed a length of twine from the pocket of my pants and tied her arms together–tightly, but not enough to cut off her circulation. “Hmm . . . something’s missing.” I walked around the office, leading her by her bound hands. I could hear her breathing getting shorter, her steps getting jerkier; and I could tell the feel of the twine around her wrists and the pull against them was turning her on. I knew very well what I needed, but I wanted her to get used to her ropes. Her breasts rose and fell quickly in her bra. “Oh, there it is,” I said, reaching into an open drawer and pulling out another length of rope. I looked into her eyes as I attached the end to the twine around her wrists, and then I looked up to the metal girders. “Are you okay?” I looked into her eyes again. She swallowed hard, and then she nodded. “Spread your legs for me, would you?” She nodded again, and spread her legs just a little wider than shoulder-length apart. I smiled at her. And then I tossed the ropes over the girder. “Are you sure you’re okay?” I asked her as I tugged slightly on the end of the rope. Her arms rose just slightly, and her eyes got very wide. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she opened her eyes, blushed, and said, “Yes, sir.” My cock swelled in my slacks, and my smile grew feral as I pulled on the rope, pulling her arms above her head, stretching her body taut. I tied the loose end of the rope to the back of her bound wrists. “Stand still,” I said, walking behind her. I reached around her from behind and unbuttoned her jeans. Without prompting she pulled her legs back together, and with just a little aid from me the jeans slid over her hips and down to her ankles. Then I smacked her ass hard. As she gasped I took a firm grip on her hair and pulled her head back. “Who told you to move?” I released her hair slowly. “Now . . . spread your legs again.” I helped to steady her as she moved one leg and then the other back to their widened position. I could no longer help myself. I slid my hands all over her body: her legs, ass, back, through her hair, around to the front where I lifted her breasts, teased her nipples, and caressed her neck. I leaned in close to her, and I breathed into her ear, “What are your thoughts on leather belts?” I slowly unbuckled my belt as she moaned. I pulled it free from the loops around my waist, doubled it over, and slapped it against my hand. It made a satisfying snap! as it smacked my hand. I set it aside briefly as I unclasped her bra and removed it, and then ripped off her panties, watching the silk float gently to the ground as I retrieved the belt. I moved to her side, reached between her legs, and grasped one end of the belt in each hand. I slowly slid it through her nether lips, soaking it with her juices. I slowly pulled the belt free. Smiling, I rubbed the belt against her cheek and mouth, coating them with her juices. My grin grew vicious as she licked her lips. As her tongue returned to her mouth I quickly doubled the belt over and smacked her ass hard with it. Her gasp came out as a squeak, I smacked her ass again, and the belt snaked around and just barely caught her side. She gasped again. A third time I swung the belt; this time the leather caught the back of her upper thigh and snaked around to the inside of her thigh. She moaned uncontrollably, and her juices began to run down the inside of her legs. I moved behind her, and this time I took an uppercut swing, just barely catching her pussy lips. It was a more gentle swing, yet it drew a scream from her lips. I paused. I moved back in front of her, looking in her eyes. They were glazed over, dazed, half-closed in a mix of pain and pleasure. I took her face in my hands, licking at the juices I had left on her cheek, then kissing her lips and caressing her face until I could feel her come back to life again, though she was still panting. “Ohhhh . . . I want you, I want you,” came her breathless plea. “Does that mean I should keep swinging?” I asked. “Or should I finger the welt I left on the inside of your thigh, and then pinch it just lightly?” I slid my finger over the welt on the inside of her thigh, and then lightly pinched it, making her gasp. “Or maybe I should take one more swing, making sure this time to catch both your pussy lips and your clit?” I raised the belt and moved behind her. “I mean, I don’t want you to be unhappy.” “Oh, please . . .” I swung the belt harder this time, and the belt did, indeed, catch both her pussy lips and her clit. She shrieked, thrashing about so much that I dropped the belt and held her around the waist, lifting her so she wouldn’t hurt her arms. She continued to thrash so much that I knew an orgasm was taking her. I continued to hold her until her thrashing stilled. Holding her about the waist with one arm I released her wrists from the twine as quickly as I could. I picked her up in my arms and carried her to the couch. I held her close to me, comforting her. As her body stopped shaking, I gradually began to rub her neck and shoulders, soothing her. She sighed, and then she began to press her reddened ass against the bulge in my slacks. I laughed. “I was going to let you rest, my dear, but if you’re feeling that well . . .” I reached around the front of her, gently fingering her sore clit. And then I slid a finger between her tender pussy lips. She shuddered. I slid a second finger inside her, slowly fucking her. With my other hand I gently squeezed her nipple, twisting and rolling it slightly. She gasped and then moaned. Then she whined as I bit the back of her neck. She again pressed her behind against my cock. “Please, sir . . .” she whined again. “‘Please’ what?” “I want you.” I licked and then gently bit her ear. “Good.” “You are so mean,” she moaned. I released her nipple, stopped fucking her with my fingers, and then grasped a handful of hair and pulled it hard. “MEAN?!?” I demanded. She gasped. “No . . . yes . . . no . . .” “I’ll show you mean!” The fingers on my free hand found the welt on her side from my belt and pinched it HARD. Then I rolled her on her stomach and pushed her down face first on the couch. “STAY THERE.” I slowly undressed, taking my time, folding everything neatly. Then I picked up the discarded leather belt. “MEAN, huh?” I slowly raised the belt again. She whimpered and tightened up, bracing for the belt. Instead of swinging, I lowered the belt, rubbing it over her back and legs. As she relaxed, I then pulled the belt back quickly and swung it hard, striking her ass, leaving a red mark and a quickly-rising welt. “MMPH!” she cried out through the cushion. I grabbed a handful of her hair and pulled her off the couch. She landed on her hands and knees, and I pushed her head down so her ass was raised in the air. “STAY THERE!” I ordered, giving her hair a pull for emphasis. I mumbled under my breath, “She tells me I’m mean.” Looking afraid, she said, “No, not mean. Really, not mean . . .” Without preface, I grabbed her hair again and stuck my hard cock in her pussy, fucking her hard, using her hair as leverage, pulling with each thrust. “Please,” she yelled. I continued to ride her hard, relentlessly, without mercy. “What? You want it from a mean man? Are you that much of a slut?” “Pleeeeeeeeeease . . . just fuck me! Use me! Cum inside of me . . . please!” “Why should I? I should just cum inside of you, tie you up, and then leave you . . . if I’m so mean . . .” She whined, “Pleeeeease?” “Please tie you up and leave you?” “NO!” “You have to tell this mean man what you want, slut.” “Please . . . fuck me . . . stay, fuck me . . . please?” “I don’t know. I think you’ve been a bad little slut. Have you been a bad little slut?” “No,” she whined, “I’m a good girl!” “Would a good girl be begging a mean man to fuck her?” “YES! PLEASE fuck me!” “I don’t think so.” I reached for the discarded twine and tied her hands behind her back. “I think I’m going to leave you like this.” She whined wordlessly. I smirked at her. “If you were a good girl, you would deserve my cock. Do you think you deserve my cock?” “Yes.” I smacked her ass hard. She whined, “I am a good girl. I’m a good slut. Please? Please fuck me?” “You’re a good girl?” I snorted. “If you were a good girl, why would you tell a nice man like me that you’re mean? I think you’re a bad little slut, a dirty little whore who wants it however I want to give it to her.” She sighed, “Yesssss . . .” “What was that? I want to hear you say what you are.” She whined. “I . . . I’m a dirty little slut . . . PLEASE . . . just fuck me . . . I need you, please!” Without warning, I grabbed her by the hips, thrusting my cock into her pussy hard, feeling her gushing around me. And then I pulled out. When she whined at me I replied, “Dirty little sluts get what they deserve, not what they want. And then I thrust myself into her ass. She screamed, “Oh SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!!!” I fucked her hard and fast, without remorse, without mercy, thrust after thrust. I grabbed her hair again, pulling it for leverage. It was so tight, and I was so aroused, that it didn’t take me long. I pushed into her one last time, thrusting hard; and I left it inside her, grunting as I released deep in her ass, pressing her face into the carpet. All the while she whined and groaned. I let myself stay inside her until my cock began to soften on its own. Breathless, I did not let up. “Did you get what you deserve? Did my dirty little slut get her ass fucked hard?” She nodded as much as my hand in her hair allowed, whining, gasping. “Are you sorry for calling me mean? And for lying to me?” Still gasping for breath, she moaned, “Yessss.” I shoved three fingers into her dripping cunt, thrusting hard. With my other hand I pinched the welt on her ass, drawing yet another gasp from her lips. When she started thrusting against my hand, I removed my fingers from her pussy. Before she could begin to whine, I grabbed her by the hips and turned her on her back, her weight resting on her arms. I pushed her legs back against her thighs with my shoulders to get easy access to her pussy, and then I fucked her with my tongue. I licked at her juices, sucked hard on her cunt, nipping gently at her lips with my teeth. “Oh . . . please . . .” “What do you want, you slut?” “I want . . .” She gasped as I flicked her clit. “What do you want? Tell me.” “I need to explode.” I slid my tongue back inside her, fucking her with it. I reached up and grabbed at her nipple, pinching it with my fingernails. She shuddered and moaned for me. With the other hand I rubbed at her clit with my moist fingers as I continued to explore with my tongue. I put my lips to her pussy lips and started to buzz and hum, laughing as she whined and squirmed beneath me. I slid my finger between my tongue and her pussy lips, getting it nice and wet. Then I slid that finger into her ass, slowly fucking her there, too. I pressed in with the finger until I felt it on the other side of the membrane inside her with my tongue, and the I licked hard there. “Ohhhhhhh . . . pleeeeeeeeeeease . . .” I could feel her bucking beneath me, so near to climax, yet not having permission to do so. Finally, I relented. “Cum for me, you dirty little slut! Don’t make me fuck you in the ass again!” And with that she screamed her orgasm, “SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!” deafening me with its power, soaking my face with her cum. She shuddered and bucked, nearly pushing me away in her vehemence. When she finally calmed, I rolled her on her stomach and untied her hands. As soon as her hands were free she reached for me, pulling weakly at me, trying to pull me into her arms. I obliged her. “Oh, my good little girl,” I crowed. “You were such a good little slut.” Still breathless, she nodded and smiled. Finally she said, “Thank you for giving me what I deserve.” “Anyway,” I said, “this completes your tour of my office. It was nice of you to visit. Do come again.”

Sonja

Sun, 17 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

My first acquaintance with Sonja was at the local swimming complex. She was wearing a one-piece swimsuit, carrying a white latex bathing cap in one hand and her clothes in a bundle in the other. She had the most gorgeous pair of legs with a slim upper torso and small breasts. Her smile as she looked at me sent a thrill deep in side me and I returned it with a smile of my own, She came towards me and spoke in a soft contralto which stirred my loins, She said “I’m sorry to trouble you but I’ve locked myself out of my car, could you help me?”

Working Vacation 3

Wed, 06 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Working Vacation 2)

Part Three

Of course, the problem was that I still had to survive this first night and already I was sore and wanting rest and true sleep. But after having sucked and dildo fucked, I still had to get back up and walk more in the heels. But now, I was being followed and corrected as I walked, being told how to walk like a lady and not like some guy in a dress. I had never had problems walking in heels but apparently I had been doing that wrong for as long as I have been able to stand and walk in them. And realize that I am walking with a short length of chain connected to my ankles so my problem was not so much taking shorter steps but more along the lines of my posture. I was slouching a little and after all this time, feeling tired and the like, I slouched. But that was improper and Nicole and Catherine, along with the others, decided that maybe I needed a little help with my posture.

The Sleep Study

Wed, 08 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“Good evening, I am Gene Harris, I am suppose to have a sleep study here tonight.” Gene Harris had been extremely tired over the last few weeks. After a visit to his family doctor to determine why he was always sleepy, his doctor recommended he have a sleep study to see if he has sleep apnea. The facility was an outpatient clinic, and Gene reported at 8:30PM, pajamas and pillow in hand.

Dressed to Thrill

Mon, 23 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It all started innocently enough. When ever I got together with my play partner/booty call girl Sharon I always insisted she dress for the occasion. Her highest high heels, stockings, garters, half bra or push up bra, choker or collar, gloves and exotic makeup, etc. If I was out at the mall and saw a new hot pair of heels or something else that would go good for fetish play wear, I would buy it and give it to her. I was always the one in charge and allowed her to be the dom once or twice but it didn’t really do that much for me but made her happy.

UFO's & all that Jazz

Tue, 10 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction.

The craft hovered exactly twenty-two feet above the four wheeled drive vehicle, the driver of the vehicle apparently unaware of its presence!

“Now,” Spoke the cool collected and experienced hunter. At his command a blue light beneath the disk shape lit up, and the car below stuttered and jerked to a halt beneath it, the light switched off leaving only the inky blackness of night.

Me & My Experience

Jessica's Fondest Wish

Sat, 07 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

David Flyinn was a widower, having lost his first wife to cancer. Jessica Flyinn had only had a daughter before her untimely death, and being born at Easter her name was April.

April grew up to look exactly like her mother in all respects.

But time waits for no man and as the years past David found someone new, her name was Kaye Barker.

David swept Kaye off her feet and asked her to move in with him and April this happened a few weeks after April’s eighteenth birthday. Kaye didn’t want to cause any friction between herself and April, especially as David worked for one of the big oil companies and travelled round the world. So David wasn’t at home that much which meant that Kaye and April were left on their own a lot of the time. Kaye and April seemed to be getting on very well and the household was at peace, Kaye noticed that April never really opened up to her, so tried to get a little closer to her. One Sunday afternoon April walked in on Kaye who was putting her lipstick on at the dresser.

Fantasy Live

Tue, 03 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Inspired by Maid2btied

Now, most men don’t like to admit that they enjoy perverted sex with their own gender. That is the reason I am writing this short story about what I and his closest friends did to my husband of five years, George. Actually, it was all George’s idea, although he is rather reluctant to admit he had a good time. Guys are like that! If I take a girl (I have you know) tie her helpless and sit on her face while eating her to wild orgasms, she generally acknowledges her enjoyment. However, men seem to be very emotionally upset by the act of sex in any form with another man, even friends.

Desire Boutique Part 4

Sat, 31 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Desire Boutique Part 3)

Legal Matters - This is copyrighted work. I am the original author. As this is being distributed to promote my other stories please feel free to pass it along to anyone who might enjoy it. But please, pass along the credits too!! :) All characters and events depicted in this story are fictional. Any similarity to real people or events is purely coincidental. This material is for the enjoyment of ADULTS only, and depicts scenes of sexual activity including, but not limited to, bondage and domination. If you are under 18 years of age, you must stop reading NOW. You can also see the story along with my other stories at the following link, which is the Second Life website marketplace. https://uncensored.xstreetsl.com/modules.php?name=Marketplace&MerchantID=287271

Samantha

Fri, 30 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Several years ago, I was asked by a major latex designers to model for her latex wear catalog. I had done it before with my then girlfriend, Karen, This time, I also agreed to do it as it was so much fun wearing all those hot outfits, especially under the blazing studio lights. Teamed with me this time was Samantha, a very attractive girl of mixed parentage. Her Father is American, her Mother is Japanese. Samantha is a head computer programmer for a major NYC bank, and travels all over the world to attend to the software issues of the banking chain. She lives in Manhattan, and at the time was about 29 years old.

Been Caught Snooping

Sun, 25 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

She knew she shouldn’t be doing this, but she really couldn’t stop herself. She used the spare key and slipped into his quiet house. Damn, if she hadn’t been such a nice girl, she wouldn’t have even picked him up from the dealership last week when his car had broken down and he’d called her cell, asking for a ride. And then she never would have watched him get his spare key and never would have even known that spare key existed, just begging to be used. She usually had such good self-control, but sometimes her curiosity got the better of her. She’d started dating JD about six weeks earlier. Really, dating was not the right word. Meeting him at times and places of convenience for amazing sex, occasionally witty banter and oftentimes great food. She knew he wasn’t looking for anything serious and that was okay with her. They had so much fun together and he had the MOST amazing play room! What did she have to lose? She made her way upstairs and looked through his bedroom, just peeking into drawers and in the nightstand. He was such a neat freak and paid his cleaning lady well, so there was nothing of interest to be found. She did note that the condoms were bought in bulk, but she had spent a weekend in that bed and she knew all about his wonderfully sexy nature. Which is what brought her to the second part of her snooping, the playroom. She turned the dimmer switch up all the way and gasped a little as she took it all in. As fastidious as he always is, the playroom was set up with amazing style. He had all kinds of things hanging on the walls, paddles, whips, floggers, restraints. He had chairs and benches and tables and X’s to be hung from and tied to. There were a couple of sets of drawers, almost like Sears tool chests. She walked over to the first one and started looking at his toys. The first one she came to was all cleaning products, leather conditioner, latex cleaner, steel polishers, etc. On down the line, she looked in every drawer. He had clips and clamps and dildos for miles. There were things that plugged in that looked like power tools that made her knees weak and she quickly closed that drawer. The drawers of dildos were all different sizes and shapes and colors. There were electric thingies that she thought looked a little scary, but kinda cool too. She held up some of the more amazing things, and she turned them over, trying to imagine how they worked. Jeez, she thought, he has more inventory of toys stocked up in his toy room than a sex megastore! She felt like a kid in a candy store and forgot all about where she was and what she was doing. All of a sudden, she heard voices. She dropped the two nipple suction cup-things she was looking at and ran around in a circle, trying to find a place to hide. There are no closets in the playroom, but there is a little bathroom stall, with a sink and a toilet. She ran in, shut the door, and just waited, huddling in the bathroom, shaking.

The Stable Girl and the Stallion

Fri, 23 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The first light of dawn had woken her. Rays of sun crept through the crack in the curtains. Another cloudless morning of what was proving a magical summer. The Stable Girl snapped out of her reverie and remembered that she needed to concentrate on her stable duties. She gently lifted Madam’s arm from round her waist and slipped out of bed. After yesterday’s incidents she needed to pay much more attention to the behaviour of her new horse and ensure that it was obedient to her command. The stallion had been a gift from Madam and the Stable Girl knew that Madam wanted it to aid her development. All young ladies of her age rode. She was new to riding and needed to learn quickly. Riding was fun, but she also needed to muck out and groom her new horse. The chores came with the fun. However, she also knew that those very chores were part of her training and would help her to build a closer bond with her horse.

Dreams Part 2: 3 Years Later

Sun, 18 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dreams)

Part Two 3 Years Later

Rhea hesitantly took the witness stand. She was not looking forward to having to recount the ordeal she had been through. But she took one look at the man who the police said was responsible for all this, sitting there smugly and even now looking at her like a piece of meat, and she firmed up her resolve. That bastard had to pay.

The Doll Hotel 7: Slaves and Maids, Above and Below

Wed, 14 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6Chapter 7: Slaves and Maids, Above and Below

The Housekeeper took me to the maids’ quarters and cuffed me to the wall. The Housekeeper’s words were swimming around in my head. It felt like everything I knew and believed in was coming apart. The change of language caused its own mental dislocation as well.

I strained to comprehend how badly I had behaved. I could barely believe how stupid I’d been. I felt a terrible and overpowering guilt. There was still a part of me that argued that it was unfair: that I hadn’t been wrong but the rules and requirements forced onto me were absurd. Yet I knew that everyone else coped with those rules, why should I be special?

Latex Playtime 3

Wed, 23 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Part One

3: Wrapped

I take off the blindfold and you are smiling. I hope that remains when you see what I have upstairs………… When I touch the suit you are very hot. I made a promise and you are not coming out of this suit until I leave, a couple of more days to go. I get you juice and a bowl of the sorbet from earlier this should cool you down; I feed us both until all has been eaten. Both refreshed, I turn and look at you, is it too early to go to bed, probably but it had been a full day, I suppose you have been resting and relaxing while enclosed. I come over to you and put the breathe through gag on. I take you by the hand and lead you up the stairs. You look at the room and notice that I have put on black latex, sheets, pillows and duvet and the bed has restraints and a few toys out.

Fetish Party Night 3: Valentines

Mon, 21 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Fetish Party Night: Halloween)

Part 3: Valentines

Everyone loves Christmas, except when you are sick. Courtney was sick for the Christmas party, with the flu. I was asked to help set up then spent Christmas at home with my mistress. Everything looked awesome, but to not dash her holiday spirit I told her it looked average. She looked horrible and the doctors ordered her to stay in bed for a couple of weeks.

Earth Men make Good Slaves

Wed, 09 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Product Purchase

When Geoffrey Holmes left work at 5pm he was relived that for once he’d left on time. Usually he tended to stay five to ten minutes late tidying up and making sure that the office was securely locked.On two occasons he’d still been at the office at 5.30 and had noted cynically that his colleague and also their office manager were always keen to be out the door on time.

Sally West & the fallen Accountant

Fri, 21 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Sally West & the fallen Accountant – A Sally West Misadventure

PC Sally West was back on her trusty bicycle, and very pleased she was too. Cycling round fitted her idea of responsive, accessible, democratic policing, though on occasion Sally had been too accessible to the wrong people. Superintendant Carver, missing those views of Sally’s magnificent bottom stuck out and straining away as she pedalled off, had reconsidered his decision to withdraw her from bicycle duty taken after that embarrassing business when Sally’s trousers had become entangled in her spokes, leading to the official car of the Cardinal of Westminster crashing into the front of a sex shop. Now Sally wore cycle clips.

A Night of Pleasure

Thu, 06 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Early in the day I asked my Master if I could have the freedom to please him with a surprise that night when he got home from work. He gave me permission to do so as long as I video taped myself getting ready for him.

I knew he would be home late that night so after finishing my daily routine I ran a bath and made myself a drink. I soaked in the bath, made sure I was scrubbed clean, and all my body hair was shaved off.

The Object of His Affection 3

Thu, 22 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Object of His Affection 2)

Part 3: A New Set of Clothes

Her life, over the next two years became a mix of emotions. James, understanding her nature more fully than ever, put her suggestibility to work. Nightly, he saw to it that she would suffer a barrage of conflicting emotions and stimulation. Terrible downs would be followed by extreme highs. Pain, pleasure and humiliation would be intermixed, confusing her senses while instilling in her a need to suffer for his pleasure. As a consequence to his tortures she was a constant mass of questions and confusion, at peace only when she forgot the woman she had been and gave in to being the pleasure toy he told her she was.

Night of Black

Tue, 06 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest

Lexi had just gotten home when she found a folded note atop a red ribbon-adorned box set on the center of her bed. A thin smile came to her small lips. Her husband, Jake, had a habit of planting presents like this.

After a stressful week of work, her lover planned to reward her. But with what? The box was long and thin, and only clothing could be inside. Was it a new dress? Tonight was Friday after all, and he knew how much she hated the immobility of her body in a desk chair and the confines of a cubicle. She wanted to move, be free, stretch, twist.

There's No Place Like Home

Tue, 06 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest

I stepped off the plane after three days travelling and was really looking forward to going home after a long few weeks of travelling for work. My work regularly has me travelling and I don’t seem to get home as much as I would like anymore. But it pays the bills and then some, and of course it does make it even more enjoyable when I do get home. Leaving the gate, I walked down the corridor, past the shops and last security checkpoint, and toward the baggage claim area. I don’t typically check bags, but with the new security changes it was impossible to take even a small travel bag containing a razor and nail clippers on a flight so it had to be checked. Luckily, even with two flight changes, and one delay at an intermediate airport, my bag was one of the first off the carousel at my home destination, then it was just short 2 minute walk to the train and an even smoother 3 hour journey back home. I even managed to get a little sleep on the way and woke just up as the train pulled into the station. With my bag in hand, I pulled out my phone and called my girlfriend who was waiting just outside to pick me up around the corner. A few moments later, she was pulling up in front of the station. I threw my bags in the back seat, and got into the front seat for the drive home. Before she pulled away and headed out toward the highway, I leaned over to give her a light kiss “hello.” As I did, she kissed me back passionately and had a strange, mischievous look in her eye. I sat back in to my chair and started to relax. After about 5 minutes we were clear on the highway where she took my hand and pressed it down on her upper thigh. As she did I noticed a large lump in her jeans pressed against her leg. I immediately began to get hard because I knew what was under those tight denim jeans she was wearing. She knew I had noticed it immediately and began to smirk as I sat up and kissed her. Underneath her jeans, she was wearing 8 inches of solid silicone, “strapless strap-on” that she was going to use on me when we got home. Her strap on was a baby pink, silicone, double ended dildo called “the share”, “the share” is designed to fit inside her vagina while holding a respectably sized “penis” in place and it’s designed to stimulate her as she used it, thus “sharing” the fun.

Trip to the Carnival 5

Sat, 20 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trip to the Carnival 4)

Part Five

I am here upon the final bidding stage. The presenter is talking about me like I am the hottest play toy on the planet. I am getting anxious and I hope my new owner treats me better than the hell training I went through over the past weeks. As I am being described there are videos being presented of my training including the previous tryout sessions. Then as the final video of me in the cage I was in earlier is played, a variety of bondage equipment is brought up onto the stage for me to be locked into. I then am walked over and I am locked onto a horse bench and my arms and legs are locked into place. I instinctively raise my head so there is total access to my awaiting mouth hole. The presenter expresses how obedient I am with anxiousness to have my face fucked. He calls upon the audience to see if there are anyone that would like a personal demonstration. This seemed out of the ordinary since the only testers before now have been current bidders. A group of young adults shout and holler for their friend to give me a try. This young man comes up onto the stage and is asked his name and age. I learn that it is his eighteenth birthday today and is also a virgin. This made the audience laugh a little. He is then asked if he wants to fuck my face or fuck my pussyhole. He gladly wants to fuck my awaiting face. He strips down and he gets erect extremely fast and you can see his precum just ready to drip. The announcer tells the young man to get his precum cleaned up by my tongue. He then walks over and sticks his medium sized cock into my face and I stick my tongue out and I cleaned the precum off like a champion. This I know made him even more excited as more precum came dripping out. After I had cleaned off the precum he was told to go ahead and fuck my face any way he liked and not to worry as I have been trained properly to breathe. He proceeded to fuck my face slow then fast for a minute and then I could tell he was about to blow his load. He shoved it in as hard as he could then I felt what seemed like a good ounce or so of cum shoot down my throat and as he pulled out of my throat he squirted even more into my mouth. He pulled out all the way and was getting ready to leak onto the stage. The announcer yelled at him to get me to finish the cum out of him. After I had sucked out the rest of the cum he asked the announcer where the bathroom was because he had to piss really bad now. Laughter came from the announcer and told the young man that if he wanted to he could use my pussyhole as a toilet for the next demonstration. I could see he was puzzled and walked behind me and tried to stick it in soft, which didn’t work too easily but he got it in me. A moment later I felt the warm stream of piss shoot into my bowels and started to moan instinctively and the microphone was put in front of me so the audience could hear my moans of pleasure, or actual misery. This made the entire audience cheer with pleasure. He pulled out and a butt plug was put inside my pussyhole so I would not leak any of it. I saw someone bring over the penis drinking unit that I had to drink from while I was in my cage earlier and I could only imagine what was next. How wrong I was. A pitcher was put behind me and the butt plug was pulled out and I was told to slowly release my piss enema. I did my best as I was told and I was able to fulfill the request. The penis drinking gag was put into my mouth and a clamp on the hose was clicked and I watched in horror when the piss enema I just received was being poured into the funnel. After the pitcher was empty the young man was asked to release it into my mouth.. It flowed slowly into my mouth and it was one of the vilest things I have ever had to endure, I would rather of had the bowl of cum on the one demonstration night. After I had finished of my drink, the final bidders were now able to give me one final test drive if they so chose to. The slave boys had fun fucking my face and fucking my pussyhole while their master whipped my back. You could hear the whipping noise throughout the entire hall and my moaning sounds of pain and pleasure where again being amplified by the microphone being shoved in my face. After they both came on command of their master they were told to clean up after each other. The one slave that was behind me moved in front of me and twice versa. My pussy hole was being cleansed by the slaves tongue; let me tell you this was the most enjoyment I had since I was allowed to eat that pussy a couple weeks back. The other slave started to help clean out cum that was in my mouth as well. This was the first time I could feel my trapped penis trying it’s best to get hard as this was very pleasurable. After they were done there was one last tester out and it was the girl slave that I hope and pray wins me. She wanted the penis add-on demonstrated. I was unlocked from the horse and this penis attachment was put on me, it was great to actually see a penis, even though it was fake, down where mine was trapped in plastic. She herself put a strap-on on herself and we were then positioned in a way the she could fuck my pussyhole and she would be fucked in the ass. She went to work on me like she had done this a thousand times before. Her screams of excitement overpowered my moans of pleasure. Her master wanted to get some action to while she was doing her work. He stuck his cock into my mouth and I did as I was taught to and sucked on it as he partially fucked my mouth. No sooner after he came into my mouth she came as well. He made her clean off his cock and the crowed murmured in disappointment as they wanted to see me the main attraction clean it off. After she had finished cleaning her master, I was made to clean her strap-on and clean her as well. I loved this and my excitement surely told everyone I loved it. I can’t believe I am almost happy about being this fuck and suck doll soon to be owned by someone in a dungeon or something else. After the cleaning was over I was to sit back down on the couch and the final bidding proceeded. The bidding went up to $225,000 and by $100 the slave girl won me. This made me have butterflies in my stomach and I was happy with joy that a girl would own me and not some guy. I also could not believe that bids would exceed $100,000 because not even Real Dolls cost anywhere near that much, but I am alive inside and they are not so I guess that’s what made the difference. After the auction was over I was taken into the backroom ready to be packaged up for delivery. A white flower dress was put on me, something similar to what you’d see at a wedding, and white tights and black shiny shoes were put on me. A practice feeding cock was strapped onto my mouth and I could tell the feeding cock was filled with cum, I was told it was from a majority of the attendees that were in the audience and I should have my fulfillment of protein. I was then made to stand against some cardboard and some straps came through attaching me to the cardboard. I then saw a box slightly bigger than me with my pictures and description of the fuck n suck doll all over it with a clear plastic window on the front. I was actually being packaged up like a real doll would at a toy store. My new owners soon arrived after my packaging was finished. A dolly was brought over to transport me to their truck so I could go home with them. I and my box were wheeled out to their truck and I was lifted up and was strapped to the bed of the truck standing up. A few straps were put into place so I would not fall over. As they drove off I could see everything from the back of the truck including all the traffic on the highway and everyone driving could see me inside the box. My cum feeding gag wasn’t emptying as fast as I had hoped, there must be at least a gallon of cum in that thing or something since it hasn’t been finished and we’ve been driving for over an hour. They pull off onto an exit and drive down some inner city streets then down a side street. They finally pull into a driveway and I believe they have reached their destination. I am then escorted into the house and brought to her room. I see many sex toys and other dungeon style equipment in here and I try to smile with glee but with the feeding gag in you can’t tell anyway. As the girl opens my box up her master brings in a round pedestal which looks like a big doll stand with a collar and hook in the middle. There is also a rod that goes up half way that comes from the center of the pedestal. I am then carried over to the pedestal and my feet are locked down to the base and the collar is locked onto my neck. The middle hook goes around my waist and is tightened up making me more or less immobile much like a doll would on a smaller display. The slave girl grabs a box for her master and opens it up and I see some dildos inside of it. She carries one over to her master and he goes behind me fiddling with the rod and to my surprise the dildo is hooked up to it and shoved into my pussyhole. The master walks around and looks at me in the face and tells me to blink once for slow and easy or 2 blinks for fast and hard. I blink once so I do not get abused like I have been over the past weeks. A switch is flipped and I am now being fucked by a machine and it goes in and out of me 4 times every minute. A plexiglass covering with holes on it is put around me so I am on display like a true collector’s doll. Before a door is closed on me my feeding cock gag is removed. The door closed and locked and a tiny little display light is turned on above my head. The girl talks to me through the plexiglass and says ‘Pleasant dreams and we will have more fun tomorrow like we did earlier today!’ And with that they both left the room and shut off the main light and I am left alone on display with many sex items in the shadows to look at and to ponder my new owned future.

The Ship's Pleasure 2

Sat, 13 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Ship’s Pleasure)

Chapter 2

I was beginning to wake up, my body ached all over, I was hot one minute and had the chills the next. I looked around and began to remember that I was in my slave’s cell and what I had turned in to then I saw a Doctor taking my blood pressure and realized he was the enema guy, the one that forcibly took my virginity.

Tales from the Dolly Shoppe: The Perfect Gift

Fri, 12 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Sylvia walked out of the toy store with a frustrated frown. Her friend, Clay, already had all the female action figures she’d been able to find, and this was the fifth mall she’d tried. Marvel, DC, anime, video games, obscure TV show tie-ins; if it existed and had action figures to go with it, chances were he had it. He even had a small display of gifts others had given him which he used to illustrate the difference between dolls and action figures.

Ask Properly

Sun, 21 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This is a work of pure fiction. After all, if you wanted reality, you would be watching television, wouldn’t you? This story was inspired by a reader. Why not inspire me now?

His name is Keith and the most interesting thing I can say about him would take a week or so to make up. He is neither rich nor good looking, but then I’m no super model either. He is intelligent with a good sense of humor, polite, and seven years younger than I. My name is Nancy, that is my middle name, my first name is Elisabeth. I never liked any of the nick names, Liz, Beth, and Lilly for Elisabeth or Elisabeth itself for that matter. My mother who goes by Betty is also, Elisabeth. She named me with the intention of calling me by my middle name, which I have always preferred.

Slaved to Machines

Wed, 17 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Confident, I walk through the hallway to my bedroom carrying a small black box in my hand. It contains the final piece I needed for the setup. Essentially part of the brains of what would soon be both my lover and tormenter for hours on end. Arriving in my room I walk over to a table that is covered with tools, components and drawings. From under a stack of paper, I recover a white plastic box roughly the size and shape of a shoebox. One side of the box is covered with connectors. The top contains a couple of buttons, a display and an empty slot. Using a pair of tweezers, I extract a chip from the small black box and carefully place it in the slot. After I’m sure it’s in and secure I flip a switch. A green led lights up and a red one starts to blink. The display shows a selfcheck and then complains there’s no hardware attached… Satisfied I switch it back off. It’s complete..

Dollyland

Tue, 16 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Dolly lay there eyes masked by a blindfold, mouth enclosed completely in thick gaffa tape. She was imprisoned on the table completely helpless in her bonds. Her arms were chained to in front of her, her legs helplessly chained to the table too.

Dolly felt like a very helpless dolly indeed.

Dolly had been dressed in her favourite red corset, the one that makes her shiver with anticipation when it is put on her, as her dolly titties stick right out of holes in the front, and dolly knows that she is going to be used and played with when she wears her special dolly corset.

The Secret Garden

Wed, 10 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The door was firmly closed, and there was even a sign hung on it telling everyone to ‘KEEP OUT’ in big letters. But I was bored. Stately homes always bored me, and I had slipped away from our tour group to have a look round on my own. After all, it’s not like I hadn’t paid to see around the place, and there was nothing in my ticket that said I had to stay with the tour.

Slaved to Machines Part 2

Tue, 09 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

beep -

I feel it returning to the room. The breeze as the bedroom door opens and closes. Its (Its, not his! Not his!) feet over the carpet. The voice, taunting me. “Now then. Did you take time to think?”

I turn my head towards the voice, somewhere behind me. Still with defiance, I retort: “Think of what?”

Merely a chuckle, in front of me now. “Are you ready to serve me?” The dildo comes forward again, suddenly pressing against my lips.

House of Servitude 2: House of Torment

Thu, 04 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from parts 1

Part 2: House of Torment

I arrived at the hotel, in style limousine delivered, everything was as promised, beautiful modern suite, large remote control tv., Remote controls where the latest thing, they gave me the keys of the new ford and the registration in my name, I felt affluent rich intelligent executive.

The staff treated me as if I was important and for just a little while I believed it myself, but once I got to sit in the plush sofa in the foyer of my suite all alone, I realized that I was nothing more than a male prostitute and not a very good one at that, my rectum was very painful and throbbing, my nipples where swollen, my dignity and self respect completely shattered, and I was afraid to look in the mirror and regurgitate at the sight of my face.

Wishes Do Come True Part 2

Tue, 02 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Wishes Do Come True)

Part 2

“I can’t believe that I have been here for one year,” Susan thought to herself.

She reclined on her hammock and closed her eyes but her mind was racing. She was thinking about how her life changed these past twelve months.

Just about a year ago, she was on a vacation with her asshole husband in a resort in Acapulco, contemplating a divorce. Somehow, she found herself trapped nude inside the garbage dumpster after trying to retrieve her cell phone. After two days inside that heat box, she was dumped into a garbage truck and delivered to the landfill. She was buried under piles of garbage and nearly died. Luckily, one of the workers found her and they fed and hydrated her.

House of Servitude

Mon, 04 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

It was the end of summer in New Jersey I was 17 years old and very unhappy with my life, because for the last two years, my parents had left the country due to my father’s work contract overseas. They left me with my aunt and uncle to avoid disturbing my school schedule however, life with them was unbearable and I decided to run away and make my own arrangements. I packed the few belongings I had, drew the $875.00 I had saved from part time job out of the bank, purchased an airline ticket to Miami Fl.

Macchine

Tue, 22 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

A tapping ring: a small, precise hammer striking a perfectly milled steel cotter pin. The smell of shaved steel and machine oil, a dark, musty but sharp scent. Brilliant platinum halogen lights try to penetrate the thick darkness of the cavernous room, but light is sucked away; the room’s corners are invisible. The lights seem lonely, frightened, by the immensity of the cold, hangar-sized space. They huddle around the workspace, where a small, elderly, balding man hunches over a tiny mechanical assembly, his eyes obscured by a grey metal magnifying visor. Above the man, the great beast slumbers, menacing, dominating, drawing my gaze, sucking the light into itself as if its gunmetal-steel hide is made of shadow.

Discovered in a Bad Position 2: Punishment

Sat, 19 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Punishment

Ellen pulled into the driveway and parked next to Beth’s car. They’d had an interesting discussion during their shopping trip, but the latest talk was all about what condition they would find Jeff in. He’d been told to pack up or tie himself to the table, but there was also the third option that he wasn’t quick enough getting out of his bindings and was still laying on the bed in pain. Although Ellen still wasn’t sold on the idea of bondage play, she was beginning to enjoy the possibilities of this day as she thought about paying Jeff back for doing self bondage after she’d told him to stop. The women grabbed their bags from shopping and Beth picked up the special bag she’d put together during a quick stop at her house, then they went up to the front door and Ellen let them in.

Jane's Rubber Doll

Sat, 12 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“It will soon be Christmas”, Jane Roxton remarked to her boyfriend Jack Moore. “We had better start thinking about what to buy each other”.

Jane and Jack had been an item for the past eighteen months. Jane and Jack had quite a few rows, mainly over their love of bondage. Both liked the other tying them up but Jack was more than reticent in tying her up.

It was Jack that came up with the solution. He got his best friend Sam involved. Jane would tie Jack up and gag him, Sam would then bound and gag her and go out for an evening’s drinking, leaving them to struggle for a few hours. However, he always turned up to release them.

A Simple Thank You

Fri, 11 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I find it unfortunate that over the past ten years as technology has advanced with cell phones and e-mail that true communication has deteriorated to such a poor level. Even persons of higher education and elevated position who possess the ability and should know better provide little more than grunts. You have undoubtedly seen such e-mails and perhaps even heard the poor presentations by cell phone of many who you know could command better language. It has become common practice for managers to send four to six word statements without either salutation or signature.

Smile

Fri, 11 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Smile! My sweet slave. That is the only command for this night. Smile and enjoy the decadent sexual anguish.”

Mistress slowly caressed the nylon covered legs from the soft round curve of the ass along the inside of the thighs and calves to the tips of the polished toenails. The white firm support nylon pantyhose were so appropriate for this virgin slave or at least virgin territory. The very red, tender, and rising welts on the back from shoulder blades to knees provided justification for tears. The slave was strapped down so tight that movement was impossible and even breathing was labored. A thin shiny film of perspiration glistened over every inch of flesh.

Long Weekend's Journey into Rubber 4

Wed, 09 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Part 4

Once again, she came and lay close beside me – she pulled the duvet up over us, but she didn’t release me. But we just lay there, in post-coital bliss, while she just traced idle patterns around my balls, and up my prick, around the tip, and back again. Me, I couldn’t do anything – Lisa was a most generous woman – she gave without seeking a return. Mind you, she had had two crashing orgasms within half an hour, so she wasn’t doing too badly.

Dianne’s Desert Disaster

Sat, 05 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Gentlemen, we’ve got a problem”. Chet said.

He frowned across the big conference table. The room was cool and clammy, thanks to the noisy air conditioning; Outside the Arabian American embassy under the glaring sun of Riyadh, it was at least forty degrees hotter. Chet––Chester Gathright, assistant ambassador to Arabia (but, as every one knew, the head of the CIA station) frowned again at the four men, his associates, around the table. He is fiftyish, well built, balding, with mild features; forgettable in a crowd; one might say an attribute in his profession. His frown is tinged with rueful deprecation, and just a little humor.

Long Weekend's Journey into Rubber 3

Thu, 03 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Part 3

I lay there quietly alongside her, thinking furiously. What would Jenny have said? How involved was I going to get? What was it that had caused the explosion of lust?

The last question was easy: Lisa was one sexy lady, and I, although I hadn’t thought about it, was ready for sex again. Well, maybe I had thought about it, but I’d repressed it (it’s the early part of the male mid-life crisis – later on, you’re apt to think about it too much, and go out and make a fool of yourself with much younger women).

Miss Communication

Sun, 29 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

You may not think me very sexually active or just a little stuck up, but sucking cock literally makes me sick. I know most females enjoy this type of oral activity, but after trying it with four or five different partners as many as five times on Sean, I just find it degrading. In addition to being a prude in this area, I really crave receiving oral sex. When a guy goes down on me, it’s heaven. That is if he does it right! Now, you probably think I am high maintenance material and would not touch me with a ten foot pole or a two inch cock.

The Long Hard Weekend

Sun, 29 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Amy tried to relax as her boyfriend Mark forced his enormous cock into her vulnerable pink ass hole. Forced and vulnerable, because she really hadn’t any choice in the matter due to the way he had her bound.

Amy stood bent over a metal bar set waist high between two large wooden posts. Both of her arms were pinned behind her back, hands palm to palm. Elbows forced together, touching each other inside a single sleeve arm binder. Straps pulled around her shoulders secured the arm binder preventing it from sliding down her arms. Another three straps buckled around the arm binder at her wrists, just below her elbows and above her elbows. Each was buckled as tightly as possible and the secured with a small padlock. A chain attached to the base of the arm binder was pulled almost straight upwards towards the ceiling forcing her to remain bent over the waist bar. The pain in her shoulders from being forced into such a position was like as if someone has taken a red hot poker to them.

You Don't Want to Clean the Garage

Sun, 29 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

There is nothing easier to control than a horny guy. My husband is locked in a chastity device and the only way out is our weekly clean-and-jerk sessions. Our house is an old one and there is a room in the basement which used to be the place coal was stored for the furnace. Now it is our dungeon. Hanging from the ceiling is a neck-and-wrist brace, holding the arms in a “surrender” position, To the sides are two ankle cuffs with chains running out to the wall. This is where Matt is “stored” while I take off the device, clean him up, and jerk him off.

Read Directions!

Mon, 16 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It is bonus check time at work so I get to buy extra toys this month. It stinks being on a limited budget but with this extra money I’ll be able to buy this new slick looking Latex-Rubber hybrid suit that I have been eying. It’s a full body suit with an open face. The crotch area is made to look exactly like a female. My dick would have to go into a pouch and condom like tube and my dick would end up pointing up and be flat against my stomach. There is also a tube that acts like an external catheter where if I peed the pee would come out the pussy on the suit. The back part of the suit has a hole and special rubber that goes into the anus allowing for pooping while wearing the suit.

Latex Playtime

Sun, 08 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The more that I think about playtime the sadder then anger sets in. You have been told to be naked when I arrive, no dressing gown, nude, showered with no deodorant on either. I want to smell you and you only. You didn’t even argue the fact, good about time you did as you are told. You are astounded as I take off my coat and I am fully clothed in latex suit, boots and my shaven cunt on show. Letting you know that on the way down my hands were constantly playing with myself, I bet you wish you had boobs in your suit. I arrive laden with goodies. I admire your body in a 360 degree rotation. I notice that you have smoothly shaved, lovely, hope you are keeping this up, females love it shaved especially if you want oral. I ask you to go and sit on a chair while I sort things out. I have brought with me the massage bed and a few other items which I purchased a while ago. You do not seem to be looking after the equipment. I rummage around the bags and select certain items; I come towards you with the transparent mask in hand. I stand between your legs as I place the mask on you, swivelling it around so that it is comfortable and zip it down the back, you are obviously excited as your cock has stiffened and is now winking at me. You miss this no denying it, I know.

Latex Playtime 2

Sun, 08 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Part One

2: Wanted

I have let myself into the house in the normal way, sorted through everything and have ready what I need. I am waiting in my dressing gown on the bottom of the stairs your arrival from the office. I have my plan clear in my mind and know that you will love every minute. You have promised not to ask any questions and to follow my instructions, not to help but be submissive and wanton for as long as I deem to stay for your pleasure.

Distressing Development

Sat, 26 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This story is the second in this series and follows “Distress Call”.

It was Friday afternoon and Jeff was feeling horny. It had been over 4 weeks since the first time he’d phoned Liz to help him get out of a selfbondage mistake and since that first time there had been 3 additional times he’d phoned her, all at her instigation. Jeff had continued researching and had gathered a few more bondage items and wanted to put them to use. Liz hadn’t invited, or directed, him to phone her, but he planned to use this as an anniversary of sorts. A month since the first call and 4 weeks since that first Friday night when she had directed him to position himself on the coffee table. That would be his theme again tonight.

A Meeting of Lovers

Wed, 16 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I am on holiday, we are texting each other, we have a chance to meet, I say my house, you say no way. I say, slave my house; my wife is at work, you take your kids to school and be at my house at 9.30 prompt. To be secure, I ask you to park on a road a few streets away and I meet you at the car, we walk to the house, we are so nervous, you came here once at a party. I open the door, you’re in the hall, no one is around.

Hyperspace

Wed, 16 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It is the year 3219 and a scientific ship is around orbit on a moon that is being slowly sucked into a wormhole. On this ship are two females, Jenna and Tammy. They have been friends since college and all the way through scientific university, now working on their graduation project.

“Tammy, you know we’re going to have to get closer to get some decent readings do you?”

“Yes I know that Jen, but a probe would be destroyed by gravity before it would get into range…”

Open Wide

Wed, 09 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

He had requested me to be waiting for him on his return home. It was Friday night and the weekend was ahead of us - he had promised me something special, unforgettable even. That thought made me shiver with anticipation as I speculated about what may happen. I was slightly nervous as I knelt facing the front door. I was not bound, but I was naked, kneeling with my knees apart, close to a 90 degree angle, exposing my pussy to the cool air near the floor - it tingled slightly as the breath of a breeze slipped under the front door. My hands lay empty on my thighs, my eyes were closed - as ordered - and my long blonde hair pulled up into a high ponytail at the top of my head.

The Printmaster

Wed, 09 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was the noise of a floorboard creaking in the next room which awoke me from my slumber, unusual as I could normally sleep through a world war in the comfort of my bed. Lying there awake trying to decide whether to ignore or investigate, sod it I’ll get up. Stark bullock naked I crept to my bedroom door and placed my ear against the wood, no sound. Slowly turning the door handle I gingerly opened the door to make my way into the living room. All in darkness, good so far, I can see the reflection of my plasma and my hi-fi equipment.

A Game of Punishment

Sun, 06 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Good Neighbors

Fri, 04 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Friday at work was a hectic day. The mainframe computer was down and the forecast was for it to be unavailable for the rest of the day. My department was being excused to leave by 10 AM. Lisa came by to let me know she expected to leave by 2 PM. She suggested we could play that afternoon in our guest house. Of course I readily agreed.

At home I fixed a light lunch for myself, then gathered a few things in a gym bag and went out to the guest house to prepare. I stripped out of my work clothes and put them in a locking chest. I didn’t bother about locking it, Lisa would do that after she stripped and put her own street clothes in. I dumped everything from my bag out on the couch, then started dressing. First nylons, then garter belt, panties, bra, breast forms, blouse, short skirt, a wig, and high heeled pumps. I placed leather cuffs on my ankles and wrists. I padlocked those in place. I sat down on the couch and put on a blindfold. I put my hands behind me, passed a short length of chain through the wrist cuff D rings and used a small padlock to fix the chain. I was now virtually helpless. I wouldn’t dare try to go to the house dressed as I was and I was helpless to change clothes. I could only sit and wait for Lisa who I knew would have no intention of releasing me very soon.

Good Neighbors

Fri, 04 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The Rubber Baroness

Mon, 31 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

The Baroness guided Alice towards a set of large oak doors in the west wing of the castle. These were the Baroness’ sleeping quarters. Alice watched, as the Baroness opened the heavy doors with ease. What she saw caused her to shiver in fear, yet become aroused.

The rooms were covered in black rubber. Not just things like the bedsheets and curtains, but EVERYTHING! The wallpaper was thin latex sheeting. The furniture had been coated in liquid latex. The carpet under her feet was actually rubber. The smell of it entered her nostrils and gave Alice an intense, erotic sensation.

A Crushing Expansion

Sun, 16 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This is a work of fiction. I don’t know that this scenario is actually possible, but surely isn’t safe to try without someone there to release you. As with everything else in life… use moderation–and common sense!

The day had been another long one at the office, added to a string of long days that seemed to be blurring together in my mind. The repeating phone calls from the co-workers, the same questions each day about procedures, and the boredom of being one cog among many… it was no wonder I was starting to let my mind wander at work these days. If only the people around me knew what I planned to do this weekend…

Too Bold, Too Brave, Too Stupid

Sun, 16 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I as most of you practice self bondage, over the 20 years I have done this I have gotten very good at self binding and have been stuck and caught. Getting good at sb sadly turns into boredom, so I was thinking how could this be more fun, more risky ?

Then it came to me, I am a healthy 38 yo male straight. So what I thought would make things scary was to make up some fliers to drop off where I knew some gay guy’s hung out. I live in the country there are lots of woods around my home so I thought the flier should say “6'4 athletic male to be self bound and ring gagged completly helpless and blind folded at 2p.m tomorrow by the big pond on the west trail”. I dropped these at 12 diffrent places, easily seen, first thing in the morning 6 a.m a lot of hours for them to be read and re-read and passed on. Or perhaps no-one would see them I guess I was going to find out.

Too Bold, Too Brave, Too Stupid 2

Sun, 16 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

Well as i was left by Mike and Vern bent over a tree branch strictly bound bent at the waist ring gagged with an inflatable plug holding in what there was of Verns mess while a butt plug held in Mike’s all natural lube, this is how we will pick up from, if your lost please read part one.

I heard them walking away, the fun in the situation was gone i wanted out though no matter my struggles nothing would break i was going to play this till the end no matter what, i was a slave no longer selfbound and only in my mind Dominated but honest to god stuck, taken over and worst of all taken with written consent.. What have i done ??

3D Vacuum Bed

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I love to surf the web, just type in a random subject and search. Sometimes after I find what I am looking for I continue to just scroll through the results, you never know what you will find, or what you will learn, I like to think of it as Net-u-cation. However, no matter what you type in the search box, you will eventually find porn as the result, and the further you go down the list of results the kinkier the results tend to be, so my tastes in the bedroom has slowly but surely moved away from the vanilla side of life. Thankfully I have a very willing wife, who is always up for something new and adventurous; I wouldn’t have married her otherwise.

Denied One

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Sex with my wife Sue had become sporadic at best and I found myself trawling the internet more and more often. The more pictures of bondage I found the more I wanted. It was turning into an uncontrollable obsession. I had pictures of women in bondage, men in bondage and couples in bondage- whatever I could find.

I thought I had the file full of pictures hidden deep enough on the computer but Sue must have become suspicious because she had hunted through every file until she found my porn. Instead of getting mad at me and screaming “pervert” to the world she simply said five words which changed my life “Give me your credit card”.

Instant Vacuum Bed Surprise

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

My mistress and I had always enjoyed our games; she would love to send me little notes and instructions during the day about how she wanted me when she got home. She enjoyed my efforts and I enjoyed pleasing her. One of our favorite restraint systems involved latex vacuum beds, when the latex was thick enough and the vacuum strong enough the beds allowed almost no movement what so ever. The problem with most vacuum beds is that you have to keep the vacuum going, and you run the risk of frying your vacuum if you leave it on too long. Also nosy neighbors in our apartment building might wonder why the vacuum was running for more than say 20 minutes, especially at night! Well in one aspect we were lucky our neighbor across the hall had become good friends of ours, and both Tom and Mandy knew of the kink in our lifestyle. One night after several drinks they admitted they had a kinky lifestyle also, but we could never get them to expand on that, but it was nice knowing they would understand and late night moans and groans.

Life's too Short!

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

At this very moment, in front of me I have a vision of latex paradise, on the hotel bed is a beautifully made one-way valve vacbed with the most exquisite quality latex and standing next to it is a goddess clad in the most jaw dropping outfit holding a can of rubber shine in one hand and my future in the other.

My arms are immobile from the heavy latex straight jacket, I can hardly breath due to the incredible grip of the neck corset and the crush of the body corset, the mask I’m wearing isn’t going to come off without some serious cutting equipment neither are the thigh high ballet boots that are making my legs burn with fatigue. Mixed between ultimate pleasure and unending pain, I simultaneously wonder how I got so lucky and how lucky I’m going to feel in a few minutes or few hours or few days. She strides up to me with a breath play hood in her hands puts it over the crown of my head and looks at me saying,

The New Sub-Contractor

Thu, 23 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

My beautiful wife and I are renovating our house by the lake. To save money at first, my wife did the work herself but, it cost a lot to finish the jobs. Then she hired the trades and that cost even more because with extra workers, she could do what seemed like endless additional jobs. I came home the other night to a new twist to an old renovation idea. My wife wanted to hire a general contractor who could hire even more expensive trades and do even more and more jobs. “All she really wanted” was to remove the roof from the house and replace it with the one my wife said that she “always really wanted” and it will take only 8 working days and a lot of money. Needless to say I said “No way!” I would be working like a slave to this construction job and I couldn’t see any reason to give in….

A Nightmare Turned Dream Turned Nightmare

Sun, 12 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was supposed to be just a long quiet weekend. All my roommates went out of town for the extended weekend and I had the place all to myself. But, it went from a weekend of relaxation to a nightmare where I now find myself dressed like a French maid and tied to a table in the living room.

It started when a couple of crooks woke me up one night. One was pointing a gun at me, telling me to remain quiet, while the other was going through my closet. He pulled out my digital cameras and then my trunk. I just froze with fear as he opened up the trunk and began to laugh. What he found was my stash of bondage gear and clothing such as skirts, heels, and female costumes. “Looks like that we have a sissy fag who likes to be tied up here.”

Puppy Love 2

Tue, 07 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1

Part 2

I love living with my new husband, Thomas, who I didn’t say his name in my last story. We moved out of our apartment, finally, and got a nice country home. We lived in a wooded area and have a tall wooden fence in our back yard for Elexa, our golden retriever, to play. My parents gave us a large amount of money as a wedding gift to pay for our honeymoon. We didn’t use much of it and used the rest to make a basement dungeon.

Click

Sat, 20 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Click! The front door popped open. “Hi Honey, it’s only me” my wife called.

Right at that moment, I knew I was in trouble. I started to struggle, but in my current predicament, I wasn’t going anywhere. Earlier that morning, after my wife, Emma, had left for her weekly walk and talk with her best friend from down the road, I had decided that the time was right for a little bit of self bondage.

My Victim

Sat, 11 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

My victim, I just love that term victim. It is so dehumanizing making this abusive act more of a degrading anti-social experience. I realize that “my victim” is not receiving near the emotional or physical enjoyment that I am, but I don’t give a shit. Strapped to the bench, pantyhose shining, legs raised and drawn back high over the shoulders, and red high heels sticking up in the air like pikes to hold back an attack my victim looked great. Those pikes will be of no help.

Lisa’s Bitch

Sat, 04 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was Saturday night and Lisa had agreed to be my slave. While she showered, I carefully picked out what I wanted her to wear. I relaxed on the bed while I watched her dress. First was the garter belt and stockings, then the G-string panties and a lacy bra that showed her nipples. A pair of low heeled shoes, a white blouse and a short black skirt just reaching her stockings completed her clothing. The last few items were wrist and ankle cuffs, a collar and blindfold and her penis gag. Once she had those on, I locked the buckles of the cuffs, then locked the d-rings of the wrist cuffs together behind her with a short length of chain, and locked her gag. I attached a leash to her collar and led her outside through the back door.

Nascar Weekend 2

Mon, 23 Mar 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Nascar Weekend)

Chapter 2

When the hand clamped over my mouth every thought in my head evaporated. My brain switched to panic and fear. I started struggling as best as I could. With my level of drunkenness and my arms pinned, I couldn’t muster much of an effective fight. I felt something being pulled down over my head and then over my eyes. When it got down to the hand over my mouth the hand was pulled away and whatever it was, was yanked down quickly. I felt it pulled down under my chin and then felt it being pulled tighter around my neck as if it had a drawstring. The hand clamped over my mouth again only it wasn’t as forceful on my lips and I realized whatever it was that was covering my face was padded. While the hand wasn’t pressed against my face as tightly, the padding was forced up under my nose and started to make breathing difficult.

Mistress and the Hotel Room

Thu, 05 Mar 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I am currently kneeling on the floor leaning forward with my nose and forehead also touching the floor. I am waiting for Mistress to enter my room as I have given myself over to her tonight. I have dressed myself in feminine clothing as it amuses Mistress to see me like this, but there is more that she has instructed me to do.

I have a Velcro cable tidy wrapped around my testicles and penis with the hard plastic side against my skin and as I get erect the strap pushes all the plastic prickles tighter into my skin. Over this I am wearing some satin knickers which are currently bulging with my erect penis. On my legs I have patterned stockings and between my ankles wrapped securely around each one and padlocked is a chain and on my feet are peep toe platform shoes. My wrists are locked together behind my back with my pink PVC cuffs and these are padlocked so that I cannot remove them. I have a black pencil skirt and a satin blouse under my blouse is a pair of clover clamps clamped securely over my nipples with a chain linking them together. On my head is a latex zip hood, this hood has open eyes, nose and mouth, but there is also two front panels which when zipped enclose my face preventing me from seeing anything but allowing me to breathe through the zip. My mouth is gagged with satin knickers; I was instructed to wear these for a day and then place the crotch piece against my tongue so that Mistress can laugh as I taste the sweat from my own penis and testicles.

Petticoats and Frills

Sun, 22 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I was rushing as fast as I could, which wasn’t that fast in my six inch stiletto heels, to try and have everything done by the time Master came home. I had spent too much time in the pool after lunch and was quickly running out of time.

My short skirt brushed around my hips, my chest bounced in my too tight top as I dusted the living room. Master wanted the house cleaned top to bottom, a different room every day, and if I didn’t have the living room done to his satisfaction by the time he got home I would be in a lot of trouble.

Bound for an Unknown Destiny

Mon, 19 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I found myself standing in front of a full length mirror. My feet were bare and I was wearing jeans and a blue small-checked shirt over a white t-shirt and white cotton briefs which covered no more than they needed to. My mouth was filled with a large ball-gag pushed deep in and over that was wrapped the whole of a wide adhesive bandage, completely sealing my mouth. My arms were tied behind my back with ropes at wrists, forearms and elbows and the rope round my forearms was also wrapped tightly round my waist just above my waistband, immobilising my arms.

The Day I Became Her Slave

Thu, 15 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

My wife left for work in the morning and I was home all alone for the day. To relax I decided to do a little bit of dress up and some self bondage. I do this when I alone so I can relax and enjoy myself. Once I saw her car leave the drive way I went upstairs to get all my gear together.

I went to the bedroom and went to our toy box. My wife is also my Mistress when we play, but this I always kept secret from her as I didn’t want her to think I was really weird. I enjoy dressing in her Mistress outfits and tie myself up. So I went to work and started getting ready. I first put on a pair of nipple clamps, and then I put on a bra over them so it would press them harder against my nipples. Then I put on a pair of fish net stockings followed by a pair of knee high boots and tied them tight. I now slip on her leather floor length skirt. At this time I am getting a hard on and have to fight so much not to play with myself.

The Day I Became Her Slave

Thu, 15 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Rubber Fantasy House

Tue, 16 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This is a fantasy story that I would love to come true and be able to enjoy. It is about a house with many rooms ruled by a Master and a Mistress of many tortures, bondage, sexual actions, and rubber dressing. It has many rooms where slaves are sent to endure this. And is situated on the outskirts of town.

I had been told about this place so I thought I would visit it and see it for myself. I drove up and came to a nice looking two story house with a swimming pool at the back. I climbed the stairs at the front and knocked on the door. A well dressed blonde slim lady with a fine figure answered the door. “Hello,” she said, “can I help you”.

Finally Collared

Thu, 11 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This story was originally an entry into the S(A)X Leather 2008 Bondage Stories Contest

We had been dating for almost six months but with no sex and I had not been collared. One night, we had been cuddling for a while on the couch when he suddenly asked, “Would you like to live here full time kitten?”

I smiled: I was pretty much living here; I had a bedroom of my own where I only kept my belongings but I rarely slept in there. “Yes master, I would love that.”

She'll Never Tell

Thu, 11 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This story was originally an entry into the S(A)X Leather 2008 Bondage Stories Contest

“That Bitch!!! I’ll show her whose boss!” Jonathan was furious. He had worked so hard to get into the exclusive Barrington School of Business. Pinched and saved all he could to gain admission into the over-priced but influential school. So what if he had forged letters of reference from a few respectable yet deceased former financiers of the school. So what if he had made a few hundred dollars more than he reported to get the Pell grant he so desperately needed to continue his education.

Trash Goth

Fri, 05 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I remember meeting him on the train going into work. He was dressed like some kind of goth: a black leather trenchcoat worn over a black t-shirt, black spandex tights, and black leather workboots. He also had gorgeous, fluffy dark hair. He sat in the seat across from me, flashed me a quick smile, and began reading a broadsheet newspaper. He would rustle the paper quite noisily everytime he turned a page. I don’t think he was doing that to annoy me, however.

Elves and Orcs… The Game

Sun, 30 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Amanda. I am going to tell you about my first summer break from college. I went home from my first year at college for summer break. I lived on the outskirts a large east Texas town. The house was on 5 acres of wooded land and the wood continued for miles heading away from town. I was really surprised to find out that most of my high school friends were also home and didn’t have to work. I spent the next few days talking and hanging out. We decided to go into Houston and watch a baseball game and do some shopping. During the baseball game a couple of us got flyers for a fetish convention that was going on the next day.

Starting with Dinner

Thu, 20 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Respectfully and sincerely written for: Miss C.

The glow of the the dimmed lighting complimented the soft background music playing. He sat there quietly, ever grateful, and slowly ate the finely prepared dinner before him. This particular restaurant was not for the everyday consumer, but rather a prestigious five star Irish Steakhouse, and her personal favorite. It’s not her style to bring just anyone here, but of course he did not know that.

Capture and Training Facility Part 3: Becoming Lucy

Sat, 08 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part one & two

Part 3: Becoming Lucy

Tim and Bobi sat in the back of the town car chatting happily like school girls on the bus. It was an interesting analogy because they were on their way to school; a very special school. They had met at the boarding house that they were both staying at when they moved to the city. The boarding house catered to young gay men looking make a new life for themselves. Both boys were slight of build and neither one was more than 5’ 4” tall. Bobi, whose real name was Robert had found a boyfriend he referred to as Sir at a local gay bar. He had told his new friend Tim about the place and Tim had also found a man there. After several weeks of dating, both boys had moved out of the boarding house and in with their new partners.

Plant(ed) 5.08 – Expert Seduces

Sun, 12 Oct 2008 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Plant(ed) 5.07 – Expert Courier)

Plant(ed) 5.08 – Expert Seduces

My Queen’s commands to seduce my “husband” practically fell on deaf ears. Not because I was planning on refusing her, but because I was daydreaming of how I was going to do it the entire time she spoke. I was happy to be home resting on the couch at last after a grueling day of dragging around what felt like 50 lbs of eggs in my womb and ass, standing naked in the lake waiting for the “glue” to loosen up so I could “birth” the eggs, and getting home to cleaning myself up and trying to get the last bits of the now liquefied glue out of my body.

Click

Sun, 05 Oct 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Click! The front door popped open. “Hi Honey, it’s only me” my wife called.

The Bus Ride

Sun, 28 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

My training continued for the next two weeks. Each morning I would shower and shave my entire body and give myself an enema and insert a butt plug, the size of which increased as the days went by, before applying make up and finally dressing in whatever had been laid out for me, usually tights a corset and stockings followed by various dresses and high heeled shoes. I would then wait on all fours for Mistress Susan who would inspect my appearance. If I did not come up to standard I would be sent to the bondage bed and told to fasten myself to it and await punishment which was unrelenting and became harsher and harsher the more times that I failed. If Mistress thought that my efforts were to standard I was given lessons and exercises to complete such as correctly applying make up or walking in high heels. I also had chores to complete such as hand washing lingerie and hosiery.

The Bus Ride

Sun, 28 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

My heart beat quickened as the bus pulled away for the final time before my stop. This journey had started three months ago when I began chatting on an internet site with a lady called Susan, she was really easy to talk to and for the first time in my life had confessed to another human being my love of cross-dressing and self bondage, she was extremely understanding and over months leading up to me being on this bus asked lots of questions and even offered advice on how to dress. She also told me that she had a secret desire to be a dominant and the thought of having a man dressed as a woman bound for her pleasure turned her on.

Chloe

Fri, 26 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: DO NOT READ UNDER LEGAL AGE. I wrote it in english for wider access, but it’s not my natural language, so some words may not be properly written.

It has been few weeks now that Chloe had been living in Tom’s apartment, but for first time, she was alone for few days. Tom was away on a business trip. She harassed by a tough day at work. The Markets were tough and tension was heavy, especially for brokers, often seen as slaves by traders. She sat on the sofa and took one of numerous bottles of Port. Tom was a fan of this drink and made her discover that common Port and good ones were two very different drinks. At least she knew that in Tom’s collection, all were nice. Her choice went on a 30 year old tawny.

Choker

Sat, 13 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I heard my husband Ron come home from his trip to the strip bar. I had sent him there alone as a birthday present. I knew it was him because he was whistling a happy song as he came in and walked up behind me while I prepared some potatoes over the sink. I felt him press his chest into my back and I could feel his raging hardon pressing into my lower back. As my husband reached around my neck I could feel something silky soft being placed on me as a “snap” sound resounded from the clasp of whatever he had just placed on me. “Honey your dream has come true. Remember that guy I told you about that does magic tricks on stage with the strippers? Well I got to talking to him and I told him about your secret desire to be a sex slave, and the difficulty you have role-playing as one. I told him how you want to be out of control and to be made to do anything you are instructed to do without thinking twice. Well for $20 he gave me this silk necklace that I just put on you, and it’s magical!”

Julie and Thomas's Weekend Experience

Sun, 07 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

You should not read this story under legal age. You should not read this story should story codes be incompatible with your tastes.

Part One

Thomas stopped his car in front of the building door. He tapped Julie’s number on his car phone keyboard.

“Julie speaking.”

“Hi, it’s Thomas, I’m just in front of your door. I’m in the grey car.”

“You’re on time, mister. I’m ready. I’ll be right out.”

Fantasy made Reality

Sun, 03 Aug 2008 00:00:00 +0000

There was still time before you arrived and I wanted to make sure everything was ready.

The clothes were all set out on the bed: the clear latex babydoll, thin black latex opera length gloves, latex stockings with suspender belt and of course the favourite strappy sandals with those killer stiletto heels. Everything was shiny black, apart from the babydoll. I was already getting hard at the thought of what was to come especially when I moved to the other accessories.

How to go Clubbing when you’re Single

Wed, 30 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I have been separated for some time now, BDSM had been partly responsible for the breakup. I wanted it and she didn’t. We are still friends. In fact not much had changed since the separation and the last year of marriage. Difference between roommates and husband and wife is usually sex. Which we didn’t have for about a year. In that time I had expanded my interest in self bondage since I only on rare occasions could get her aid in tying me up and even rarer it was that she played or teased me while tied up. But as I said I was getting pretty good at doing the tying myself. Lately however I had a fantasy that now was developing into a plan.

Slave to my Writing

Sun, 20 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Over the last 30 years I have written a weekly newspaper column and several books one of the books was a sea saga that was 895 pages long.

Unfortunately when it came time for the final edit prior to presentation for publication it was about 10 years after finishing this work. The old word processing unit that I had used to write the book had long since died and there was no way to convert the series of 10 inch floppy discs to a currently used format. Fortunately I had two hard copies of the work. Short of sitting down with the computer and transcribing the original hard copy to the “Word” program I had no choice.

Recovery

Sun, 06 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Eight weeks! That’s how long she said that I had to wait for an O. Eight weeks! That’s 56 days. Or 1344 hours. Or it might have been 56 lost Os if I had one every day. Even the scant few I get with my KH would have amounted to something. But nothing for 56 days!!

And then she said only if I was completely healed from the Prince Albert piercing and if she didn’t want to go for a new record.

Bigger is Always Better

Tue, 24 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

The necklace was in an elaborate felt box with a blue bow. I smiled as I pulled the bow free and dropped it to the floor. Carefully I opened the box and smiled even wider as I saw what was inside. It was exactly as I was promised, a silver necklace on a silver chain. The trinket on the chain was an odd shape, the merging of both the male and female symbols into one. I pulled the necklace free and dropped the box on the kitchen table. I ran the chain through my fingers and held the trinket in my hands, my tail flicking in excitement. The six weeks had been far too long of a wait, but I knew it would be worth it. “Cleo? You coming?” my boyfriend called from the living room. Taking a moment to compose myself I put the necklace on and shoved it down under my shirt so it rested against my breasts. Adjusting my clothing I flicked my tail and walked out of the kitchen. Fred looked up at me, the equine’s ears tilting back slightly. “What’s gotten into you?” he asked. I shrugged, swinging my hips as I walked into the room. I could feel the magic already starting to do its work on me. Reaching out I ran my hands over his head, rubbing between his ears. He was in for such a surprise. He reached up and pulled me down onto the couch next to him. “You look hot tonight,” he said. Landing next to him I leaned back on the soft cushions, feeling my shirt and pants starting to grow around my body. The fabric of my bra was already digging into my skin as my pants grew tight around my hips. I worked my arm around his back and leaned to nuzzle his thick neck. “Thank you dear.” Fred nodded and nuzzled the top of my head, causing my ears to twist under his breath. I felt a chill run through my body, a warmth rushing down across my breasts, my nipples growing hard through the fabric around them. The warmth went down to my crotch, growing hot for a few moments as I felt my body start to change. My pussy flexed and started to grow wet while at the same time the front of my pants grew tight. My stallion took in a long breath, at the same time his own pants starting to swell around the crotch. “Oh, you even smell sexy,” he said. “Thank you,” I replied as my pants started to strain to the point of pain, at the same time by bra was tighter then it had even been before. “Want to fuck?” I asked. He smirked. “I thought you would never ask,” he said, reaching down to unzip is pants. “Oh, it’s going to be better than that,” I said, climbing to my feet. Everything felt tight around me as the magic ran through my body. Turning around I smiled at him and thrust my crotch at him. The zipper of my pants was starting to pop. Fred’s eyes looked me over, going a little wide as they focused on my breasts. “You’re growing,” he said. I giggled. “In more ways than one,” I told him, pulling at the button on my jeans. The pressure from my full hips and ass made it just a bit too hard to open. With a grunt I pulled hard, popping the button and making the zipper rush down. My brand new cock strained at my purple panties, bouncing in the tight fabric now that it had some freedom. My boyfriend looked down and let out a gasp. “What the hell?” Pulling my shirt off, I threw it away, then stepped out of my pants. I tugged at my bra as I stuck a pose for him, smiling happily as my breasts and cock continued to grow. I could feel my large balls start to press back over my very wet cunt. He looked at me dumbfounded before a small smile spread over his face. “What did you do?” he asked, reaching up and simply ripping my bra off, my large breasts bouncing free, now twice their normal size and still growing. “Got a nice necklace,” I said, touching it as it rested between my breasts. “I see,” he replied, reaching up to start to rub my breasts. I felt a chill rush though my body as my cock rushed to its full size, though that was changing. The fabric that encased it started to pull and creak, then with a sudden surge ripped free allowing my erection to bounce free and slap against my belly. Fred looked down at my growing shaft and gulped. “You’re almost bigger than I am,” he said. “I’m not done yet,” I said, running my hands down to rub his own hard cock, pulling it free of his boxers. My shaft started sliding up my belly to rub the bottom of my growing breasts. At the same time my balls rested against my hips. He let out a soft gasp then reached down to stroke up under my balls, bringing a gasp from me as he touched my soaked twat. “Oh, you’re a herm, even better!” I smiled and kissed him, our cocks rubbing against each other as my breasts pushed us apart. I was larger then his sixteen inches and still growing larger. My breasts were huge now, the nipples pressing out a few inches as my balls hung lower and lower. Finally my chest pushed us far enough apart to break the kiss. Fred looked me over as my cock head slipped up over the top of my chest, itself somewhere around triple-Z. I took a step back and reached down to feel my balls, each one the size of a basketball to match my breasts. Fred smiled and started to shrug off his clothing. “I can’t wait to fuck you,” he said. I shook my head and let my cock fall down to bounce at full mast, thick and arching so far in front of me I couldn’t reach the tip. “Oh no hon, I’m going to be the one fucking you!” I said with a smile, feel the changes come to a stop. The big horse pulled back and looked at me then at my huge cock. “But… would it even fit? You’re bigger than anyone I’ve had.” Smirking I started to stroke my cock, as much as I could reach of it. “I knew you had been fucked. No virgin ass looks like that. Don’t worry hon, it will fit. What would the fun be if it didn’t?” I asked. He blushed and nodded his head. That was one piece of information I had been trying to get out of him for over a year. “You’re so much bigger than they were,” he said. I nodded and touched the necklace, licking my lips as he pulled off the last of his clothing. I felt fantastic and very horny. My figure was perfect with wide hips and a thin waist, just with a huge cock. As soon as he had the last of his clothing off I grabbed him and pulled him back to me, kissing him as much as I could with my breasts between us. He kissed me in return, rubbing my breasts and teasing the nipple, each one the size of a normal man’s cock. He started to stroke my cock, spreading the precum over the length of the huge shaft. I broke the kiss, letting out a cry of pleasure. It wasn’t like anything I had felt before but it was also so very right. My juices had soaked the back of my heavy balls and legs. Fred pulled back, shivering a bit and licking his lips. “Oh, I do want that up inside of me.” “On your knees,” I whispered. He flicked his ears back and smiled, kissing the blunt tip of my cock. Then he turned around and dropped to the floor, resting his head and arms on the couch. He lifted his hair, flicking at me and showing off his puckered and stretched ass. I came up behind him and rubbed the tip of my cock against his ass. He was just a little too far away from me to grab his hips, but that wouldn’t last much longer. I twisted my cock a bit, smearing pre around his ass, watching it start to flex and pull open. The stallion whimpered softly. “That tingles.” “Good,” I said, then started to press my cock inside of him. There was a moment of resistance then his ass parted, pulling tight around the head of my cock as I slipped inside. He let out a cry of pleasure and bucked under me, his tail flying about as his cock slapped at his belly. “You feel so good,” he said, panting hard. I reached out finally able to grab his hips as I worked more of my length inside of him. I bottomed out when I had half my length inside of him. “You’re a real tight mare,” I said, starting to thrust. Fred glanced back at let out a soft whinny, lowering his head and lifting his ass a bit more. “Fuck your mare.” I started to fuck him for real, pounding my cock against his ass as my balls swung around and slaps against his legs. I finally had to spread my legs and shove the fat sack back behind them so I had room to get a really good run at him. With each thrusts I sank it a little bit deeper. He whimpered and cried with each thrust, his body twisting under me and he pawed at the couch. I leaned down so my breasts rested on his back, the heavy weights of the round flesh causing him to arch his back. With one last thrust I felt my hips pressed against his, every inch of my cock deep inside of his ass. He was stretched tight around me and was letting out the familiar moan of pleasure I knew so well, though it usually came from him fucking me. “You like that?” I asked in a soft voice as I leaned over his back as best I could, my tail flicking behind me as I held myself in place, allowing him a bit of time to get used to being my sheath. Fred nodded, enable to anything. One hand had slipped down under his body to start to stroke his own cock. Smiling I started to fuck him. I wasn’t going easy like I had before, this time it was all about giving us both pleasure. I held onto his hips as tight as I could, my body shaking with each thrust, my hips slamming into his and sending his chest sliding over the couch. My huge balls here rolling around in my tight sack, the balls churning with seed, gallons of it, all waiting for the right moment to rush free and fill my little mare. I continued to pick up speed, gasping and moaning, enjoying ever jolt of pleasure that ran through my body. I pulled at the fur on his hips, my ears falling back as my tail flicking in excitement. Finally I couldn’t hold myself back. I thrust my cock in as deep as it could go and let out a long cry as I finally came. I felt the cum rush through my body, swelling my cock and gushing into Fred like a fire hose. At the same moment I felt my pussy gushing as it joined my cock in orgasm. Fred let out a cry under me, his own cock slapping at his belly as he started to cum. I held tightly to him as my cock pumped gallon after gallon into him, bloating out his belly until he looked pregnant. My orgasm lasted much longer then his, but when it was done I fell onto him, my breasts landing on his back. My boyfriend panted and shook out his head. “I feel like I’m going to pop,” he whimpered. I pulled my softening cock free of him, sending a huge gush of cum spurting out over my legs. “it will pass soon enough,” I said, watching my cock slip back into my sheath, still larger then he was when erect. My boyfriend slowly turned his head to look at me, the cum pooling under him. “How long will you be like this?” I smiled, touching the necklace. “As long as I want to be.” The stallion slipped of the couch and sat in the growing pool of cum as more of it ran out of his wide open ass. “Never take it off,” he said. “You’ll have to stay the mare,” I told him, touching his nose. His eyes twinkled with a large smile. “That would be just fine.” I never did take the necklace off, though I did get one for him. The wedding was fantastic, and neither one of us wore white.

Furry Fun

Tue, 24 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Emily at the Wall

Tue, 17 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Maxine. Or I think it is. Or rather was. It’s been so long since anyone called me by my name it can be hard to remember. Now they call me left number four. Sometimes ‘that dark haired bitch’, or with really common customers, ‘that one there’.

Once I had lovely dark hair, all styled in the latest fashions, but that was a long time ago. It feels like months since I was allowed a haircut, and if I could stand upright it would hang past my arse. Stand upright ? A chance would be a fine thing. Let me tell, if you think leather harnesses, rope and chain are the ultimate form of bondage, you should try bricks and mortar. Yes, that’s right, bricks and mortar.

Up Yours

Tue, 17 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Robert walked naked from the shower and sat on the edge of their king size bed. Barbara, his wife, lustfully admired his body, not because she had not seen it a hundred times before, but more to get in the mood or role. She pulled the package from a bag and tossed it on to his lap lightly brushing the flesh of his soft penis. He stared at it for a moment, then tore it open and removed the satiny shiny black garment.

My Life 6: A Day to Remember – The Last Session

Mon, 09 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6: A Day to Remember – The Last Session

We said nothing as we stripped off our coats and boots. Anna knew we were in the final stretch and seemed determined to last it through, tired though she was… and more than a little sore as well. I kept my clothes on, the tight corset with silicon boobs, the pants, gloves, stockings and I added a pair of three inch heels. I helped her out of the corset and she breathed a heavy sigh. I released the suspenders, her stockings were tight enough to stay up on their own, and then without preamble pulled down her panties. Then, to match mine, I placed her feet into three inch pumps, she wouldn’t need them at all but she just looked good in them! So now she was naked except for shoulder gloves, stockings and pumps.

My Life 4: A Day To Remember – The First Sessions

Wed, 21 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: A Day To Remember – The First Sessions

One day she asked to be punished, with no limits, she said!

I am a piece of meat; do as you wish, she said. You have 24 hours she said. I don’t know what brought this on but I had been noticing that she was getting more and more into the sub role. She had complete trust in me, and I in her, and she was getting a real taste for this.

Blue Mummy

Thu, 15 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Max smiled to himself as he checked the blue nylon carryall to be sure it contained everything he would need. Satisfied, he zipped the bag and slung it over his shoulder, then stepped out of the studio apartment. Pausing only to lock the door, he walked quickly to the elevator, and punched the button. The lift stopped and the doors slid open; a couple of other people were already in the car riding down to the parking level. One was a woman about his mother’s age, with a neatly-marked Dalmatian on a black lead, and the other was a woman he saw from time to time but didn’t really know other than to say hello to.

My Life 3: My Duties Expand

Thu, 15 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: My Duties Expand

Obviously with my mistress taking on a new “job” my own duties expanded. Rather than being a full-time submissive slave, I was encouraged, commanded to participate in the rituals with her downstairs clients. Gradually over the next two years she expanded her client list to over thirty, all fairly respectable well-heeled men, with the exception of three women, which did surprise me. They were successful women in their fields, one well-known in show business; you will have seen her on TV many times. For whatever reason (do we need a reason?) they wanted to be dominated, not by a man, for they dominated men at their work, but by a woman. My mistress hesitated at first, but then took on the role, with gusto!

Copy

Thu, 08 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I want you to know up front that I’m telling you this first story so that I can tell you a better one later. My husband had warned me that this next session was going to be a special one. Normally when he says something like this I just assume that it’s going to be a new adventure only slightly out of the ordinary, but this time there was something more wicked in his voice.

Copy

Thu, 08 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

R/C Wench

Thu, 24 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This is the first day of our London vacation. I know it’s playtime. I’ve been looking forward to it for weeks with anticipation and dread. I come out of the shower, naked. Just a blank canvas for the picture Dave chooses to create.

The first thing he has me do is put on a pair of slutty looking 5” black wedge heels. Clearly a man’s fantasy brought to life. A strap across the front of my ankles makes sure they stay in place. They are taller than I am used to, and so I teeter a bit as I test out the shoes, walking back and forth. I hope I won’t be on my feet *too* long.

Trophy Wife

Thu, 24 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

In hindsight, I should have seen this coming. I grew up in a poor family. I wanted better for myself. I knew I didn’t have the brains to get ahead, so I would use my looks. During each annual school physical, I would be diagnosed with kyphosis (hunchback), and was warned that delaying wearing some hideous brace only made the problem worse, and thus longer to be stuck in it. I didn’t want to hear it, and my family lacked the money for it anyway.

Sunday Surprise

Sun, 20 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

She wasn’t happy when I told her that I’d be going tomorrow for a three day convention, she already had made plans for us two that weekend. I patted her head and apologized, but she wouldn’t hear it. Although she knows my job takes me all over the country, she rather had me stay home with her and to be honest, so would I. I don’t like putting work before my personal life, but I know deep down she understands.

All's Fair

Fri, 04 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Brock rolled over silently as he sneaked out of the strange bed. The girl lay there sleeping quietly as he held his head in his hands and smiled. “Another successful night,” he thought to himself as he silently left the apartment. “She has no idea how to find me and I sure don’t want to be found. She was a good lay, but like they say, ‘All’s fair in love and…” He hailed a taxi and climbed in.

Maxine's Misfortunes

Sun, 23 Mar 2008 00:00:00 +0000

“Can one of you give me a hand please, I seem to be having some trouble with the lacing”

Fateful words that would lead to my ultimate downfall. My name is Maxine, or Max to my friends, and I work in the local college. Well, I call it a craft college, but I think the term is something like Vocational Skills Centre. You know the sort of place, hard academic subjects are replaced by more practical subjects for those who prefer them. So alongside the more usual classrooms we have a woodwork shop, a craft shop, dressmaking rooms and even a distant leatherworking shop that sees very little use these days. Or so I thought.

Pantyhosed and Self-Bound

Wed, 20 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

A story of Candy’s most prevalent and recurring self-bondage/self-pleasure fantasy

As I fumble to grab my briefcase out of my trunk, close it and get inside as quickly as possible, I am giddy with excitement about surprising you later. Mmmmm, I can just imagine the smile on your face when you come by tonight and “catch me” squirming around in self-bondage. I get inside, slip off those little 3 1/2" heels I’ve worn at the office all day and step out of my skirtsuit… then step up into those 6" “fuck me” pumps (left suggestively just inside the door by you, of course) and strut triumphantly into the kitchen and snatch a cold brewski from the fridge, pop the top, then head towards the bedroom in nothing but my black hosiery, bra & a smile.

Nurses in Rubber

Mon, 18 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

“Now, Tina,” said charge nurse Melina Nash, “You seem to have settled in very well. How do you like it?” “Oh, it’s really good.” replied eighteen year-old Tina, a student nurse of just six weeks. In their crisp uniforms, the two girls made as pretty a picture as you could hope to see: Melina, twenty four, with her fine blonde hair and pretty face was the sort of nurse who appeared in the nursing recruitment advertisements, while Tina, with her slim, boyish figure, dark eyes and short dark hair was a real stunner. “I wonder, Tina, whether you would be able to help me with some research I’m doing for Pharmaceuticals? I need someone to check and corroborate the results." “I’d love to help, Nurse Nash” enthused Tina, who thought her superior was wonderful. So, later that evening, after they had finished at the hospital, the two nurses made their way to the car park and Melina drove to her spacious flat, just three miles away. They chatted easily on the way, and Tina felt glad and proud that her superior had asked her to help. In the flat Melina showed Tina into the spare room, which was kitted out as a small laboratory. She showed her what they were going to do with the various liquids and powders in their glass phials and how to record the results of the experiments. Tina paid close attention, genuinely interested in the work ahead, and only slightly distracted by Nurse Nash’s proximity and fresh-smelling perfume. She reminded her slightly of her head-girl at school. “It’s all perfectly simple,” concluded Melina, “Except that with our protective suits on we won’t be able to hear each other, so we must know what to do now.” “Protective suits?” queried Tina. “Now don’t worry, Tina. They’re not dangerous substances at all, but the Pharmaceuticals’ insurance company insists that all research should be done in complete safety, so we have to wear the suits. Okay?” Tina was perfectly satisfied with Melina’s explanation and Melina, the butterflies dancing in her stomach, as they always did at this stage of a student’s induction, led her succulent little nurse into a small changing-room. “I don’t suppose you’ve even seen a total protection suit, let alone worn one." said Melina, going over to a fitted wardrobe. “It’s quite a ritual putting it on, but it’s actually very comfortable when you get used to it.” She hesitated. “Some people actually get to like it rather.” she grinned impishly. Opening the wardrobe, Melina took out two gleaming black latex rubber catsuits, handling the soft, rustling latex lovingly. “These are the very latest.” she said. “Complete protection, yet perfect freedom of movement.” Unselfconsciously she began to take off her clothes and in a moment was standing stark naked. Her slim body was fit and firm with just a hint of muscularity. Tina, staring openly for a second, noticed that Melina had removed her pubic bush, then she pulled her thoughts together and realised there was nothing to it but to follow suit. She undressed down to her tiny white panties. Feasting her eyes on the young girl’s sweet body, Melina told her to take the panties off as well and was soon showing her how to dust herself and the inside of the suit with talcum powder to make things easier. Fascination at the new experience soon overcame any shyness and in a short while both girls were carefully easing their feet into the smooth all-enveloping rubber. Tina marvelled at the way the cool material moulded itself so perfectly to her body, stretching over her like a membrane to fit tightly but wonderfully comfortably. When the lower half of the suit was on, she slid her hands into the armholes and shivered involuntarily as the cold rubber met her smooth, flat belly. She looked across at Melina, who had already got her arms and hands in. “Right, I’m ready to be zipped up.” Melina said, turning her back to Tina. Tina took the zipper and pulled it slowly up Melina’s back, sealing her into her rubber skin all the way up to her short blonde hair; then it was her turn. Melina took her zipper and Tina felt the rubber gradually tighten around her, encasing her into its ownership. What an amazing feeling it was! Tina felt clothed yet exposed, vulnerable yet somehow strong. She glanced at Melina, her heart beating fast. The rubber suit clung to her as tightly as her own, emphasising her curves amazingly. Tina was ashamed to feel the way she did as she looked at Melina and felt herself blushing. Melina smiled her lovely smile: “Does that feel alright, Tina?” “Yes thank you, Nurse Nash. It’s quite comfortable.” Melina’s smile widened. “Now listen carefully. Next we put on our hoods and after that you will find it hard to hear anything, so I’ll talk you through it, okay?” Tina nodded and listened carefully as her superior continued: “We must make sure our hoods fit properly, with no gaps at the neck. After that we’ll spray and polish our suits with a special antistatic spray. Look, there’s the spray can and a cloth. I’ll do you first and then it’ll be my turn. Lots of polish, mind, - the suits must be really shiny to make sure there’s no static. After that we put on our respirator masks, again making sure there are no gaps, and finally our gloves. 100% protection and the insurance people are happy. Don’t worry about the respirators - just breathe normally through the mouthpiece. Then it’s half an hour’s work, which you already know about, and then straight into the shower. We’ll wash down our suits and then we can take off the masks. Got that?” “Yes, I understand.” said Tina, who could feel her heart beating against her chest. Wearing the suit made her feel somehow special in a way she hadn’t quite yet worked out, but there was no time to fathom out her emotions, for Melina was handing her a hood made of the same black rubber as her suit. “Roll it up a little, then stretch it good and wide before trying to pull it over your head." advised the blonde. “Look, like this.” Melina took her hood, rolled it, pulled the opening wide and, ensuring it was properly aligned, positioned it above her head and pulled it down, the rubber snapping and squeaking as she did so. Tina watched fascinated as the hood was adjusted until it was as smooth-fitting as Melina’s suit. The hood was almost completely enveloping, with only two small cutouts for the eyes, two for the nostrils and one for her mouth and it transformed her appearance in a most startling way. All of a sudden it was not Nurse Nash standing there but something less human - like a creature from outer space. Tina found it a little frightening, but at the same time she somehow wanted to look like Melina, to be like her. She took her hood and, taking a deep breath, rolled it, stretched it wide and pulled it over her head. It was tight, but she slowly worked it down, feeling slightly panicky in the blackness and then relieved when she managed to get the eyeholes in the right position. She felt Melina’s fingers adjusting the hood to meet the high neck of her suit and in the silence of the hood heard only muffled sound and the pulsing of her own blood. Realising she was panting, Tina tried to control her breathing, the smell of rubber strong in her senses. Gradually her breathing came under control and she realised that, apart from her hearing she was not restricted at all. But at the same time she felt different - totally different to any feeling she had ever experienced before. Almost completely encased in her rubber skin she felt naked, as though the rubber was her own skin, yet at the same time she felt safe - protected completely from the outside elements and this, in turn, made her feel powerful, invulnerable even The all-over tightness made her very aware of her entire body and, in a way, Tina was already dreading the time when she would have to take off her suit. Sweat trickled between her flattened little breasts and she could feel heat building up all over her body. She was brought back to her senses by the sight of Melina picking up the polish can and cloth and in a moment felt the coolness of the spray as it landed on her warm rubber. It felt wonderful - but not so wonderful as the cloth gliding over her, bringing the rubber to a gleaming shine. Again Tina’s breath quickened as Melina expertly, lovingly, worked on the young nurse’s suit, hoping upon hope that Tina was falling under the spell of rubber! Melina licked her lips lasciviously as she continued to cover every square inch of Tina’s rubberclad body with the soft cloth, lingering just a little longer over her breasts, her flat belly and her crotch. Tina was almost fainting with pleasure as Melina continued, polishing her thighs. Her legs began to shake helplessly as her excitement mounted. Although now perspiring profusely, Tina knew that not all the moisture in her suit was sweat - her hot little cunny was also contributing to the lubricating film inside her now glistening rubber skin. Not wishing to push matters to a head - just yet - Melina handed the cloth and polish to Tina and stood, hands on hips, legs akimbo, for her turn. Tina, knowing what was expected of her, set to work and now it was Melina’s turn to experience the sensual bliss of having her rubber suit polished to a perfect shine. Enthralled at the transformation taking place, Tina wondered whether Melina felt the same excitement she had. How could she tell, now that they couldn’t even talk to each other? Tina told herself they were just preparing for some scientific tests and she was just being silly but, whatever she told herself, she knew she was experiencing sensations of the most intense sensuality. Finally she finished her task and Melina, sleek and shiny as a seal just out of water, crossed to a cupboard and took out two masks. Again, predominantly of black rubber, the masks had two perspex eye lenses and respirator filters with two short tubes attached. Melina pointed out the mouthpiece then, placing the mask over her own face, she deftly pulled the rubber straps into position at the back of her hooded head. Tina took her mask and, a little nervously, raised it to her face. Inserting the rubber mouthpiece through the slit in her hood, she took it into her mouth and discovered that breathing was perfectly easy. Melina helped with her straps and soon the mask was firmly in position. How strange it felt, yet Tina felt totally reassured because Nurse Nash was dressed in exactly the same way as she was. She had rather expected the rubber gloves to be standard white, but these too were black and slightly longer than the normal surgical glove. The two girls pulled their gloves on, completing the perfect rubber seal. Melina gave a thumbs up, which Tina reciprocated, and then led the way out of the changing room into the laboratory. On the way , Tina caught sight of herself and her superior in a full-length mirror on the back of the door. Identical in every way, the two gleaming reflections looked almost liquid - inhuman - yet charged with the most potent sexuality. And all of a sudden, Tina felt the imminent approach of a completely involuntary orgasm - something she’d never had before. Like a volcano deep inside her, the sensations gradually deepened in their intensity, building - building - building - far beyond the point where the floodgates would normally open to release the pent-up charge, almost painful in their intensity. And then the gates did burst - racking every corner of her body and soul with wave after wave of uncontrollable juddering, writhing ecstasy. If Melina hadn’t reacted in exactly the same way as Tina the first time she had discovered rubber, she might have been concerned. As it was, she watched triumphantly as her new convert to the wonderful world of rubber succumbed to the power of rubber’s ability to enslave and enthral. Her knees buckling as wave after wave of orgasmic release racked her helpless body, Tina fell to the floor, still bucking and jerking violently. Her breathing was barely under control, but the mask had been well-chosen by Melina and could cope with extreme situations such as this. Gradually the situation returned to normal and Tina, bathed in perspiration, once again became aware of her surroundings and the world outside her rubber heaven. She looked up to see Melina standing over her. Gently the older girl bent down, took Tina’s rubber gloved hand in hers and helped the initiate to her shaky feet. Unable to communicate verbally, Melina took a ballpoint pen, scribbled a note and handed it to Tina, whose breathing had now steadied to almost normal. Tina read the note with a growing sense of relief: “If I’m right, you’ve just had a massive cum! Don’t worry; some very special people react to wearing rubber like that - I do too!” Tina wanted to hug Melina, but instead gave the thumbs up sign, which was returned. Moving to the laboratory bench, the two rubberclad girls began their chemical tests and for the next half hour or so Tina tried to concentrate on the tasks she had to perform. It was so hard to concentrate in the tight, hot rubber and her mind was in a turmoil of excitement and confusion. After what seemed an age, Melina tapped her on the arm and gestured that the session was over. They both tidied away and, when everything was in order Melina led Tina out of the laboratory to the bathroom. Completely tiled in white, the bathroom had a large omni-directional shower in one corner, which Melina went straight to and turned on. She beckoned Tina and in a moment they were both being massaged by cooling sprays. The water sounded unnaturally loud as it hit Tina’s hood but the sensation of the shower on her rubber skin was pure magic. Once again she felt herself being drawn towards a new peak of pleasure, especially when Melina sprayed her with liquid soap and began to wash her with practiced, rubber-gloved hands. Just as she thought she would again succumb, Melina handed her the soap and Tina began washing her rubber double from head to toe. Sensually her hands covered every square inch of Melina’s suit and Tina hoped Melina was as pent-up as she herself was. She needn’t have worried. Melina turned off the shower and took off her mask, placing it down on a table. She then turned to Tina and helped her to remove her own mask. Breathing unencumbered by the filters, Tina took a deep breath, feeling, in a way, released, yet at the same time curiously deprived. This was an important moment for Melina. Should she take off her hood at this moment, so that she could see Tina’s facial expression and be able to converse with her, or should she make her move now? Tina had certainly had a superb climax earlier and the experienced Melina was pretty sure that he shower had again got her going; she showed no obvious sign of wanting to take off the hood in a hurry. Her heart thumping, Melina took the plunge. Her left arm snaked around Tina’s slim waist and she drew the young body gently towards her own until they were pressed together, separated only by their tight rubber suits. Tina gasped in surprise as she found herself looking into Melina’s bright green eyes. But now Melina’s right hand was pulling Tina’s head towards her own and within seconds her tongue had slipped through the opening in Tina’s hood and was deep in the young girl’s mouth. Melina had guessed right! Tina was more than willing and ready to sample the fruits of girl sex for the first time. Was it really girl sex or was it rubber sex? Whichever it was, Tina didn’t care. High as a bitch in heat, she responded eagerly, her tongue now in Melina’s mouth as they kissed feverishly. Never had she felt such unbelievable sensations; her entire body was now a hypersensitive erogenous zone and, as Melina’s hands caressed her tightly rubberclad body, Tina quivered at every touch almost delirious with pleasure. It was not long before both girls were desperate for relief from the building tension and Melina, gripping Tina tightly, began to grind against her. Their hot rubber skins fused together as, belly to belly, cunt to cunt, they writhed sinuously against each other, rubber squeaking in protest. And, simultaneously, the two latex lovers felt the beginnings of their orgasm. Breath rasping in their throats, they clung to each other with all their strength as the feelings gradually intensified. Both moaning in almost painful ecstasy, they continued to thrust at each other until, almost unconscious as the intensity of it, the climax was upon them, jerking their bodies as if they were being shaken by some huge unseen force. On and on it went, each wave more intense than the last until, gradually the peak was over and a calm descended on the two black shapes, now lying on the floor, side by side. Drifting towards blissful sleep, Tina felt herself shaken awake by Melina, who helped her to her feet. She saw Melina removing her hood, revealing her flushed, sweat-soaked face and hair. The sudden change from an androgynous, anonymous rubber creature to human, and female at that, caused a moment’s discomfort to Tina, but then Melina smiled wickedly at her and the discomfort vanished at once. She peeled off her own hood and, feeling the cool air hit her own head, she returned the smile. “I think we’re two of a kind, Tina.” Melina said, still grinning. “Now you’ve discovered rubber. I don’t think life will ever be the same again for you.” “It was unbelievable!” gasped Tina, still on a high. The two girls unzipped each others’ suits and peeled them off, deeply inhaling the strong smell of rubber, sweat and sex. Once again they stepped into the shower and, now quite unselfconscious, washed each other. As they dried off, Melina again took control. “You’re exhausted, Tina, I can tell. Look, it’s Saturday tomorrow and we’re both off duty till Sunday lunchtime. You stay here - I’ll ring the hostel to tell them - and we can spend tomorrow together too. Okay?” Tina was only too happy to agree. She was indeed exhausted but, even if she hadn’t been, she would not have wanted to leave Melina now. Each wearing a short towelling robe, Melina and Tina went through to the small, immaculate kitchen, where Melina removed an opened bottle of white wine from the fridge and poured two glasses. “To rubber - and us.” she toasted, raising her glass and smiling that beguiling smile. “Rubber and us.” replied Tina, clinking glasses. After a moment she asked: “Did we really have to wear the suits for those experiments?” Melina laughed. “No, but aren’t you glad you did?” Tina laughed too. “You bet! I’m hooked on rubber already - and you.” she added shyly. After a quick sandwich Melina steered Tina towards the bedroom. “What do you wear in bed?” she asked. “Oh, usually a t-shirt and a pair of briefs, but it doesn’t matter.” “T-shirt and briefs it’ll be. Now, just go and brush your teeth and I’ll look something out for you. You’ll find a new toothbrush by the basin.” Tina went through to the bathroom wondering whether there was any detail Melina had overlooked in her seduction. She grinned at herself in the mirror. Lucky girl, she thought as she brushed her teeth. Back in the bedroom Melina handed her the promised t-shirt and briefs and Tina’s heart leapt when she realised they were both made of soft, smooth black rubber. She sighed happily as she took the garments and felt the wonderful, fragrant rubber ripple seductively in her hands. Eagerly she took off the towelling robe, now quite unabashed at her nakedness, and stepped into the cool, shiny rubber briefs. Close-fitting rather than tight, they slid easily up her young, slender legs until they were snugly in position, gently enclosing her most sensitive parts in their magic touch. Thrilling at the stretchy, rippling, clingy aliveness of the rubber t-shirt as she wriggled it on, Tina murmured:“I’m hooked! Hooked on rubber!” Melina pulled back the black silk cover and Tina’s sparkling eyes widened as she saw the bed was made with softly gleaming black rubber sheet, pillow cases and duvet cover. “You should be happy in here, then, my little rubber dolly!” Pulling back the duvet cover, Melina steered an unprotesting Tina into bed and covered her up. Dreamily Tina writhed in her cool, smooth rubber heaven: “I’m so excited, I couldn’t possibly sleep.” she whispered. Smiling, Melina bent down and momentarily slipped her tongue deep into Tina’s toothpaste fresh mouth. “I think you will.” she said softly. “I’m just going to do a little tidying, then I’ll be back in a few minutes.” Dimming the bedroom light, Melina softly left the room and set about washing, drying and talcing the catsuits, hoods and masks she and Tina had been wearing earlier. As she did so she reflected on her new rubber recruit with a growing excitement. Three other young nurses had been lured back to her flat and undergone the same initiation, but none had reacted as positively as Tina. Certainly they had enjoyed the lesbian romps, but the rubber had left them, if not cold, then certainly not hooked, as Tina had just said she was. Melina felt a growing conviction that she had at last found a girl who would be as devoted to rubber as she herself was. If so, the future looked brighter than she had dared hope! Her tasks completed, Melina, now as sleepy as Tina, prepared for bed, slipping into rubber briefs and t-shirt identical to those worn by the slumbering Tina. Turning out the light, she slithered into the rubber bed, deeply inhaling the warm rubbery odours given off by the body beside her. She slept. Melina’s body clock woke her early and in the soft morning light, diffused by the curtains, she looked hungrily at the sexy features of the still sleeping Tina and resisted the strong urge to leap on her and ravage her until her cravings were satisfied. Quietly she slipped from the sweat-slick rubber sheets, went to the bathroom and, stripping off her rubber nightwear, quickly showered. Passing through the bedroom, without disturbing Tina, she went into her special rubber room. Here, in the cupboards and drawers were kept every conceivable item of rubber clothing and accessory in Melina’s collection, all clean, talcum powdered and ready to wear. Knowing exactly where everything was, she quickly assembled the garments of her choice and was soon dressed in a rubber maid’s outfit, consisting of black garter belt, long stockings, long gloves and a little low-cut mini-dress with white frill details. Her little g-string, her apron and her maid’s cap were also made of frilled white latex rubber. Finally she put on a pair of black, strappy, high-heel patent shoes. It took her only a short while to ensure that everything was polished to a deep shine and soon she was inspecting herself in a full-length mirror. Satisfied, Melina went into the kitchen and prepared a light breakfast of orange juice, coffee, cereal and toast on a tray. Tina stirred sleepily as the bedroom door opened. It took her a couple of moments to realise where she was, but then she became blissfully aware of the rubber sheets and her rubber nightwear and she breathed in deeply, inhaling the wonderful, newly discovered scent of rubber. Melina, the rubber maid, appeared at the bedside and Tina, swiftly wide awake, exclaimed: “Oh! What a fabulous outfit! Please let me be your rubber maid tomorrow!” Smiling, Melina put down the tray and Tina sat up. Her little nipples were bullet hard under the soft rubber t-shirt, a fact that did not go unnoticed. Putting down the tray, Melina feasted her eyes on the sight for a moment before bending forward and licking one of the irresistible nipples. Her tongue smoothed wetly over the warm rubber and, as Tina gasped with pleasure, she sucked hungrily at each nut of desire in turn. Licking her lips, Tina watched, fascinated, as Melina continued to lick and suck and her nipples grew harder than ever in their rubber covering. Then Melina looked up at her. “Still hooked on rubber?” “Oh yes!” Tina breathed. “I never want to wear anything else. Please teach me all there is to know - please!” “Breakfast first,” ordered the blonde maid. ~then we’ll have some more rubber games, I promise.” Tina suddenly realised she was very hungry and, despite her keenness to sample more rubber delights, she fell on the breakfast Melina had prepared and the two girls ate heartily. After a not particularly leisurely breakfast, Tina was too excited to linger unnecessarily, Melina sent her pretty young lover into the bathroom to shower. “I’ll join you shortly and then the next stage of your rubber induction will start.” Stripping off her rubber t-shirt and briefs, Tina luxuriated under the warm shower, a dreamy smile of satisfaction on her sexy little face. She had nearly finished drying herself on a soft, fluffy towel when Melina came in. No longer was she dressed in her rubber maid’s outfit, she was now a rubber nurse. The stockings, shoes and gloves were the same as before, but this time she wore a white rubber nursing apron over a short, close-fitting dress in pale, clingy, sheeny green rubber. In proper fashion her outfit was completed by frilly white rubber cuffs covering the dress’s short sleeves and a pert little nurse’s cap, also in white and green rubber. Tina was again captivated. “Oh, you look fabulous!” she enthused. “Right!” said Melina briskly. “No time to lose then. First we’ll get rid of those silly pubic hairs. No point in letting anything come between you and rubber, eh?” Spreading a black rubber sheet over the long table, she patted it with her gloved hand and ordered Tina to get onto it. The young girl obeyed instantly and watched fascinated as Melina attached two rubber tubes to the washbasin taps and in turn fitted them to a white plastic device. One more tube was fitted, clearly the waste pipe, for Melina put this one into the basin. She then unscrewed a cap in the device and poured in some liquid from a bottle. Finally ready, she instructed Tina to lie back and spread her legs wide. Squirming excitedly on the rubber sheet, Tina did as she was told and Melina placed the white plastic appliance over the young girl’s pubic area, cupping her genitals and pubic mound. As Melina turned on the taps, Tina felt warm water swooshing round her crotch and sighed with pleasure, her nipples stiffening to hard nubbles. Water gurgled into the basin as Melina pressed a button and Tina felt a slight stinging sensation which did little to cool her feelings of pleasure. Then, as the stinging wore off, Melina turned off the taps and removed the device. The whole process had lasted only a couple of minutes. “There.” said Melina, drying Tina with the white towel. “A nice smooth little cunny just like mine!” Tina looked down and grinned with approval at what she saw. She ran her fingers over the smooth skin. “Wicked!” she enthused. “I can’t wait to feel rubber against it!” “You really are hot for it, aren’t you!” said Melina, squirming excitedly in her tight little rubber nurse’s uniform. “Come on, then, Miss Rubberslut, into the rubber room with you.” Naked, Tina eagerly followed her superior and gasped with surprise and delight at the wonderful array of rubber clothing. She inhaled deeply, drinking in the heady aroma that hung thickly on the air. Melina looked at her watch. “Three hours before lunchtime.” she said, “I was thinking of giving you the total rubber experience, but that can wait. I’m so hot for you we’ve just got to rubberfuck all morning or I’ll never be able to think straight!” She glanced at Tina’s lush young body for a moment, then decided what they would wear. Unzipping her nurse’s dress, she peeled it from her sweat-slick skin, releasing a waft of rubber scent into the room. Soon her other garments too were removed until she stood almost naked. Tina watched, captivated as Melina took off her little white rubber g-string and, before it was discarded, she took it from Melina, raised it to her face, inhaled the scent of sex and rubber and then licked and sucked it clean of Melina’s juices. Her sex-hot look fixed on Melina, a hungry smile playing on her lips. Again she feasted her eyes on Melina’s fit, firm body, which still glistened with a film of sweat. “Wow! I love the way you look. Do you exercise a lot?” she asked. “No, not a lot,” Melina answered. “But I have been to a bodyshaping clinic.” She flexed her muscles while speaking and Tina whistled in admiration. “You look fabulous!” Melina smiled, pleased, as she turned to her collection of rubber clothing. “We’ll talk about bodyshaping later; let’s get you kitted out now.” Making her selections with care, Melina handed Tina her outfit for their next rubber sex session: a pair of full-length latex stockings, a rubber suspender belt, a peephole bra top and a pair of armpit-length latex gloves, all in black. At the same time she laid aside an identical set for herself and in a moment the two girls were wriggling into their suspender belts and coaxing their feet into the beautiful stockings, gradually easing the smooth, cool rubber up over their calves, their knees and thighs until they clung perfectly, wrinkle-free all the way up their legs. Tina, her heart beating wildly again at the thrill of the exquisite material, followed Melina’s example and clipped her suspender straps to her stocking tops, adjusting the straps until they were good and tight. Despite the fact that Tina’s titties were small, Melina’s choice of bra top was just perfect - high-necked, with lift-cups cleverly shaped to restrict the nipples and surrounding flesh, extruding, pointing and enlarging her breasts as the rubber shaped her as she’d never been shaped before. Her sensitive nipples stiffened as Melina helped her with the fastening and she looked down in wonder at the effect of this bizarre garment. As she helped to fasten Melina’s identical top she was captivated to see the shape of her lover’s breasts changing as the rubber took control, forcing them to swell out of the openings. “Most people undress for sex,” grinned Melina. “But I reckon dressing for sex wins by a mile. It’s almost as good as sex itself!” Now the girls pulled on their long, long gloves, the talced rubber sliding easily up their arms, encasing them in its elastic smoothness and heightening still further their erotic pleasure. Glancing in the full-length mirror, Tina realised that the body parts that could normally be left exposed without causing embarrassment were covered, while the parts that modesty would dictate should be covered were in fact exposed. Her arms and legs were fully clothed, while her tits swelled out of their rubber confines, her tight little bum was framed by the suspender belt and her naked cunt was all too visible. The effect was stunning - she was indeed well and truly dressed for sex! Melina took a bottle and cloth from one of the shelves. “Time to shine up the rubber.” she said. “But we’ll use glycerine this time. It makes the rubber beautifully slippery and it tastes good too!” She poured a good dollop onto the cloth and Tina stood stock still as Melina wiped every square centimetre of her rubber, bringing it to a deep, wet gloss. Drawing in her breath between clenched teeth, Tina felt her lust rising as she watched Melina go about her work. Soon the roles were reversed and it was Melina’s turn to feel the wet cloth glide over her and see the rubber glisten on her body. How she had longed for someone who would do this to her willingly, enthusiastically. As she watched Tina, she knew her search was over. Eying each other hungrily, the two nurses moved into the bedroom and fell onto the rubber-covered bed in a tangle of pure lust. Mouths, lips, arms and legs writhed together in a frenzy of passion and Tina experienced for the first time the slithery sensation of glycerined rubber against glycerined rubber. This, she thought, was what heaven must be like as Melina’s rubber gloves roamed all over her body, in and out of her hot cunny and, later, probed into her tight little arsehole, making her buck and whimper with delight. The sensation of a rubber gloved finger delving deep into her most intimate orifice drove her mad with desire and, reciprocating, she thrilled in easing her own gloved finger into Melina’s bumhole and feeling herself pulled inside by practiced, eager anal muscles. It wasn’t too long before they found themselves, Melina on top, licking and lapping at each other’s creaming cunts, sucking and nibbling each other to even greater heights of passion. Tina plunged her tongue in and out of Melina, alternately sucking at her clitty until she felt Melina tense above her then grind her pussy into Tina’s soaking face as she climaxed fiercely, filling Tina’s mouth with her honeyed love juice. Tina, near to her own climax, gasped in disappointment as Melina got up from the bed. “Don’t worry it’ll be worth the wait.” promised Melina, disappearing into her rubber room. Moments later she returned carrying something in her hand. Tina’s eyes widened as Melina, grinning lasciviously, showed her the awesome double dildo briefs and stepped into them, easing the shiny black rubber up her legs, guiding the thick inner dildo deep inside her own hot cunt then pulling up the supertight briefs until they fitted perfectly against her, the outer dildo jutting, obscenely rampant, from its base. Moments later, in a frenzy of pent-up excitement, Melina was on top of Tina, her gloved hand guiding her big rubber tool into the young nurse’s aching love hole. Tina gasped as the rubber dildo slid inside her, stretching her as she’d never been stretched before. Expertly Melina rode her new lesbian lover, pumping rhythmically in and out, her tongue deep inside Tina’s mouth and her rubber gloved hands roaming deliciously over her sexy body. Tina’s climax was fast approaching now. She started moaning - a low animal noise that increased in intensity as she felt herself succumb to the inevitable. Melina’s dildo was now slamming in and out at tremendous speed as both girls became animals of pure lust, screaming and thrashing in ecstasy as wave upon wave of climactic spasm racked their bodies. Later, after they had recovered, Tina looked at Melina, lying beside her, slick with sweat, smiling contentedly. Her hard, swollen titties throbbed almost painfully, her nipples rock-hard and hypersensitive. “Can I wear them now?” she asked, running her gloved fingers up and down the shaft of Melina’s rubber dildo briefs. Melina shuddered. “Shit, are you one little hot cunt, Tina! Yes, darling, see how it feels to have a big rubber fucktool on.” Melina got off the bed, hooked her thumbs into the sides of the tight rubber dildo briefs and carefully wriggled out of them. Strings of glistening love juice ran from her cunt as the inner dildo slid out of her and a gust of hot rubber and sex assailed Tina’s senses. She took the proffered briefs and eagerly stepped into them, pulling the slick latex up over her rubber stockinged legs until it was time to guide the thick inner shaft into her hungry sex hole. It slid in piston-like as she pulled the sweat-wet briefs up tight until they moulded themselves to her slim hips and hugged her firm little arse in their grip. She looked down in wonder at the black rubber tool jutting proudly out, her hand gripping it, playing with it in delight. “Aren’t you going to do something useful with that?” asked Melina, squirming provocatively on the rubber sheeted bed. Then, just as Tina was about to leap on top of her and steer the big rod into her waiting cunt, she got up and opened a drawer. Taking out a tube of KY jelly, she squeezed out a good dollop onto her middle finger and bending over the bed, proceeded to lubricate her bumhole, her gloved finger slipping easily into her as she worked the jelly inside. Tina watched open-mouthed. “You don’t want me to . . . .” She tailed off in disbelief. “Fuck my arse, little girl, stick your big lezzy rubbertool right up my bum and shag it good and hard!” Melina’s lewd talk gave Tina a huge sexual jolt and she watched eagerly as Melina knelt on the bed on all fours, her bottom ready for action. Tina positioned herself behind the sexy blonde, her tool brushing the forbidden entrance. “It’ll never fit . . . .” “Gently now,” breathed Melina, her right hand guiding the rod towards its target. “Just push firmly and steadily until it’s in.” For what seemed a lifetime nothing happened. Tina pushed firmly against Melina but nothing happened. Then, miraculously, she felt something give and she looked down fascinated as the rubber dick gradually entered her lover’s waiting arsehole. Once the rubber tip had entered, it felt as though Melina was actually pulling the remaining length into herself. “Aaaaaaahhhh!” she moaned as she felt her tight bum being filled by Tina’s rubber phallus. “Yessss!” she gasped. “Now pump my tight hole hard! Fuck my shithole with your big rubber tool, you little rubber cuntsucker!” Tina, ecstatic at Melina’s dirty talk and the wonderful feel of the internal dildo inside her tight rubber sexpants needed no second bidding. Roughly she slammed against Melina’s gorgeous bottom, then withdrew a little, only to thrust again, driving her tool even deeper into Melina. Gripping Melina’s hips firmly, she set up a powerful rhythm, shagging the blonde nurse’s back passage for all she was worth. Melina’s gloved fingers were now hard at work, rubbing feverishly at her sopping cunt, streams of her love juice pouring down onto the sex-slick rubber sheet. Again the girls felt their perfectly synchronised climaxes approaching. Their bodies tensed in a vain effort to delay the inevitable, but in a moment it was upon them, every sinew of their bodies racked by the most intense orgasm imaginable. Together they wailed in near-painful pleasure as they shook uncontrollably - as if possessed by a giant unseen force. It took a long while for the two girls to subside back to the real world - “That was the most amazing session I’ve ever had.” marvelled Melina. “You really are the sexiest little bitch in all the world!” Tina grinned her sexy grin as she dribbled saliva into Melina’s open mouth. “You’ve brought me alive! I love everything you’ve taught me don’t ever stop!” After a good hot shower the two girls prepared lunch and ate it together at the kitchen table, wearing soft black latex wraps. After their morning exertions they were both a little tired and sore, but Melina knew how Tina would want to spend the afternoon. “We’ll have a rest this afternoon.” she announced. “Oooh!” wailed Tina in disappointment; “Can’t we have some more rubber fun?” “Just wait and see.” Melina teased. “We’re going out tonight and I don’t want you completely shagged out by then. Still,” she added, smiling, “I think you might enjoy your rest!” After they had cleared away and washed up, Melina steered Tina back into her rubber room. “Time to get you ready for your rest, darling.” she cooed. “Your rubber rest!” She removed the latex wrap from an unprotesting Tina and prepared her body with a coating of glycerine. From a drawer Melina produced a pair of black latex minibriefs with two internal attachments, a substantial dildo to the front and a smaller, but not inconsiderable anal plug to the rear. Tina watched wide-eyed as Melina smeared KY jelly over the two rubber shafts. “Total rubber, darling! The complete rubber experience. Can you take it?” Tina nodded enthusiastically as she took the briefs, stepped into them and slid the cool rubber up her legs. She gave a little yelp as she felt the two firm extensions make contact.

The Machine

Sat, 09 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Mike sat back as he pushed the financial report to the middle of the desk. He smiled as the profits were on a record pace and he looked at the screen. His club was almost full and he recognized his usual patrons as he moved from screen to screen. The warm mouths on his cock made him look down and his smile widened. The identical waitresses looked up at him as their pierced tongues rolled across the head of his lipstick covered cock as their lips brushed together enclosing the hard shaft. He wondered which one was which as their silicone breasts spilled from their corsets and he relaxed not really caring to know. His thoughts went back to what brought him to this point. Mike had been an inventor and, although his inventions had made him rich, he was relatively unknown to the outside world being that his inventions were usually part of something bigger. Sarah had been perfect when he met her at a convention and they had married after a brief courtship. After a year had passed he began to notice his funds disappearing and hired an investigator to check them out as he was busy in his basement working on something that he thought would change the world. The idea for the machine had come to him after browsing the net and finding a huge fascination with transformation amongst the millions of internet users. The investigator had shown up and given him pictures of his perfect wife handing an envelope full of his cash to another man before they made love in a seedy hotel. The man, it turned out, was her husband, Brett, and Mike was stunned to discover his marriage was a fake. At that moment he decided it was time to give his machine a test run. He spent the next few days shopping and sat down to send the e-mail that would set things in motion. As the sun set, he smiled as the door opened and a male voice called out for Sarah. Mike held his breath as he got nearer and the light from the house shown down the stairs. “Sarah? Are you down here? What’s this?” Brett said as he turned on the lights and saw the machine in the room. He walked up to it and never saw who it was that pushed him as he fell forward and the machine whirred to life. Clamps closed over his wrists and ankles as well as a collar snapping around his neck as he was made to stay in place. As he started to cry out, his face was pulled into a soft cushion and a rubber cock was pushed between his lips causing him to be silenced as the machine’s door closed behind him. Mike sat at his keyboard and began giving the machine instructions at it hummed away, his “wife’s” husband securely inside. He found it quite exciting how the sound of the machine covered any sounds coming from inside, but his computer monitor showed quite clearly what was going on. He smiled at the elevated heartbeat of his captive as a monitor was slipped over his finger. In the dark chamber, Brett “mmmphed” around the cock that stretched his lips as his clothes were grabbed by unseen mechanical hands and ripped from his body. The collar pulled him forward causing the rubber cock to go deeper as his face was enveloped in a breathing mask. He heard a “hiss” and felt something cool sprayed over his body and would have jumped as his legs were pulled apart and the spray applied to his dangling cock and balls and exposed ass. His skin tingled and stung a bit until warm water was sprayed to wash it off. Under the mask his eyes widened as he felt the water on his tender skin and especially on his exposed scalp. Outside, Mike smiled at the nude, smooth, shiny form that hung helplessly and continued inputting commands. The mask was removed and drool dripped from the rubber as his lips slid back so that just the head was in his mouth. Another mask was lowered and covered his face once again and another hiss sounded as it formed to outline of his face. Mike smiled as it was removed and Brett was no more, in his place was an expressionless rubber doll with a cock in her mouth as the built in “O” shaped lips surrounded it. Brett could smell the rubber as it formed to his face and he felt it bond to him like a second skin. He let out a breath as something wrapped around his waist and tightened and his body jerked slightly as the mechanical hands pulled and tied a cincher to his waist. To his surprise, Mike felt his cock harden as what was once a macho guy was now sporting a very girlish figure. He continued tapping the keys and shook slightly as he anticipated the fun he would have later with his new creation, combined with the satisfaction of the machine working flawlessly. He watched Brett as he jumped slightly in his bonds as an adhesive was put on his chest and two E cup forms pressed on. Another mechanical arm, one created for this purpose when Mike had made his plans, reached between Brett’s legs and pulled his cock back and held it as Brett’s legs were pulled back together, trapping it there. Mike was impressed with Brett’s equipment and it added to his delight to think this hung man was his. A pair of rubber panties appeared as a circle opened in the floor and were pulled up his legs. Seconds later, Brett’s manhood disappeared behind the tight rubber. A small needle appeared and Brett felt it stick him in the arm before his world went black. He was released, held up gently by the arms in the machine as a catsuit was pulled over his body and no one would ever guess it was a man underneath. An open faced hood was added sporting a long blonde ponytail as his feet were set into a pair of ballet boots and laced to his ankles. Mike sat back and made one last addition as Brett began to waken. A pair of goggles was lowered and Brett was caught in a world of swirling lights as he was lost in the lights, all will disappearing. His jaw relaxed around the cock in his mouth and soon images played in front of his now opened mind and his new life was downloaded into him. Mike sat back and waited. A few hours later, Mike was sweating slightly as he ran his hands over the rubber underneath him. He reached around and felt the swinging rubber tits as he enjoyed the tight ass of his doll. He heard the front door open and knew Sarah was finally home.

Match of the Day

Sat, 12 Jan 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Let me relate to you a session that occurred a couple of weeks ago here in play central. Those of you who know of me and have seen my pictures know that I have been happily married for many years. This does not mean, however, that we are a perfect match. There are things about my hubby that irritate and annoy me, like I guess every married woman, especially one married to a man from Liverpool. Unfortunately, this means he is football crazy ( that’s soccer to you colonials ), like many of his ilk. In his case this means Everton, the ‘other’ club of Liverpool, perhaps not as famous internationally as Liverpool football club itself, but with an equally long and illustrious history.

Stacey’s World

Fri, 04 Jan 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I have always had an interest in bondage since I was a little girl. I had tried all types of scenarios over the years but my next adventure was by far the most challenging. Before I tell you about that I should give you some background about myself I suppose. I am a 28 year old athletic looking brunette with shoulder length hair, 5’10” tall. When I do a self-bondage scene I usually put my hair up in a tight ponytail at the crown of my head. I have several body piercings which no-one knows about. In addition to my double ear piercings, I have both nipples pierced, my navel, a horizontal clit ring and 3 sets of labia piercings.

The Anniversary Surprise

Mon, 03 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I’d been with John for nearly a year and we had had loads of fun, although it had meant a reduction in my personal playtime. I had still not told him about my selfbondage fetish, basically because I was not sure HOW to tell him rather than not wanting to. The subject of what we were going to do for our 1 year anniversary came up and I told him I was going to serve him something very special at my flat. He agreed to come round in the evening. Little did he know what that something special was going to be.

Dreams Can Become True

Sat, 01 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Sharon stepped into the house. The house was large and Victorian like from the outside. The interior however was bright and modern as well as very spacious. There were frosted windows so people on the outside could not see in but people on the inside could see out. There was an end table with a light stand on it. Across the room was a large television. There was a magazine rack also present with several magazines inside of it. “Would you like me to take your coat?” The rubber slave girl asked Sharon? “Ummm… okay”, Sharon says. The rubber slave girl was dressed in a black rubber cat suit with black leather high heel shoes that were locked onto each of her ankles with small padlocks. Her hair was a lovely blonde that was pulled back into a clip that kept her hair out of her face. The slave girl also wore a black leather chastity belt, which was also locked on to her by a padlock. “You can have a seat here if you like. When mistress is ready for you I will come and get you.” The rubber slave girl exclaimed. “Thank you”, Sharon says as she takes a seat on the comfy leather couch. She then reaches for a magazine. The magazine is titled, “rubber life”. Sharon begins to thumb through the magazine. Inside there are pictures of men and women wearing rubber as well as articles on how to keep the rubber clean and polished. Sharon had never worn latex of rubber before but was curious as to what it would feel like against her skin. She then picked up another magazine called, “Domination”. This magazine was clearly for masters and mistresses assisting to help punish and explore the limits of slaves. There were pictures of men and women in the magazine who were being tickled my dominants. Sharon had never really been in bondage before except one time when an ex-boyfriend had tied her up. She let him tie her up because she was curious as to what it would feel like and she felt that she had a bit of a submissive side that she wanted to explore. Sharon however had liked women as well as men. But she has never had a relationship with woman just men. This was the reason of why she was here at Mistress Laura’s. Sharon got horny at seeing another woman in rubber or latex or by seeing another woman get tied up. Sharon masturbated to pictures of women in bondage and latex on her computer for about a year now. At the age of 22 and now out on her own and finished with college she decided that she was ready to experience lesbianism and BDSM So she finally made the plunge. She had seen Mistress Laura’s advertisement in the telephone book and she now was here for an interview. “Mistress, is ready for you now.” Said the rubber slave girl. “Come with me,” she said. “Ahhhhh Sharon nice to meet you. How are you today? Have a seat please. You can leave us alone now Rachel”, mistress Laura said referring to the rubber slave girl. Sharon exchanged pleasantries and took a seat. “I see that you are interested in becoming a slave?” Mistress Laura said. “Yes mis…” Sharon began to say but was cut off by Mistress Laura who said, “I’m not your mistress yet so you can just call me Laura.” “Yes Laura, I want to be a slave girl.” Sharon said. “Have you ever been in bondage before Sharon?” “Ye…yes”, Sharon stammered. “I was once with an ex boyfriend.” “Did you enjoy it Sharon?” Mistress Laura asks. “Yes I did.” Sharon replies. “Good, I’m glad because if you become my slave girl you will be in bondage a lot you know. Do you masturbate yourself often Sharon?” Mistress Laura asks. Sharon blushes at being asked that question. “Yes”, she says sheepishly. “Almost everyday Laura.” “Wow, quite the masturbator we have here.” Laura says with a bit of a laugh. “If you become my slave Sharon you will not be allowed to masturbate when you are in this house unless I give you permission. Do you understand that Sharon?” “I understand.” Sharon says. “Tell me”, Laura begins, “Do you ever kissed or fondled a woman?” “No”, Sharon replies. “Would you like to experience the best kind of pleasure that only two women can give each other?” Laura asks. “I think so…” Sharon says. “You think so Sharon? You have to be 100% sure this is what you want or you cannot become my slave. You have to want to become a lesbian here. It is an expectation of all my slave girls.” Laura explains. “I really want to become your slave Laura” Sharon says. “Do you fanaticize about women when you masturbate Sharon?” Laura asks her? “Yes”, Sharon answers with a red face. “Okay,” mistress Laura begins, “Why are you here? What is your ambition of why you want to become a slave girl?” Laura enquires. “I’m sick of men they don’t treat me well. They only want me just for one thing.” Sharon explains. “Hmmmm you certainly are an attractive girl Sharon, that’s for sure. Do you workout Sharon?” Laura asks. “Yes, I do three times a week.” Sharon tells. “Do you have any sex toys Sharon?” “No, I don’t.” Sharon says “That will be changing soon enough”, Laura says with a smile. “Since you have passed the interview and medical examination Sharon you can be one of my weekend slaves. You are to report here no later then 7:00pm sharp on Friday to begin your training as a slave girl. Do not be late because if you are I may not train you. You will also be staying the weekend until 5:00pm on Sunday so bring a toothbrush and a hairbrush. You won’t need anything else other then that and the clothes on your back since I will supply everything else. Oh yes, take the bus and not your car. The police do not take kindly to cars being left out on the street for a couple of days. Do you understand Sharon?” Laura says after explaining the conditions. “Yes, Laura I do. Thank you very much,” says Sharon smiling from ear to ear. “Good I shall see you Friday afternoon at 7:00pm. I am looking forward to it as well. See you then Sharon.” Laura says “Bye Mistress”, Sharon says while going out the office door. Sharon was jumping for joy in her mind. She could hardly wait for Friday to come. On the way home she stopped by a pizza shop to get a slice. When she arrived home she quickly ate the pizza it tasted so good. After eating she busied herself on the Internet looking at pictures of women in bondage and being forced to service their mistresses. She felt her sex getting hot and wet as she quickly jumped out of her chair and shed her clothes. After stripping naked she drove her hand into her now dripping wet snatch and rubbed herself all the way to orgasm. After masturbating herself she cleaned herself up and went to bed. She was all nice and warm under the covers and still sexually excited about thinking about Friday. Sharon soon drifted off into a slumberous sleep. When she awoke the next morning she realised that she had slept in and would be late for work if she were not careful with her time. She slowly rose from her bed and began to peel off her night gown that she had slept in. She showered quickly and grabbed an apple for breakfast and made it to work on time. Sharon sat at her desk but all she could think about was Friday evening when she finally would get to experience what rubber and bondage was like. She couldn’t concentrate on her work all day long. Visions of the girl that was Mistress Laura’s maid danced in her head. The girl had turned Sharon on and she hoped that Mistress Laura would dress her in the same manner. Since the day at work was rather slow, Sharon checked out some bondage, latex and rubber websites on the Internet. She knew the access codes, which would enable her to surf without the IT guys seeing where she went on the Internet thanks to her friend Jason, who worked in IT. Sharon, had found one website called, “Rubber and Fun for You.” To Sharon’s amazement she discovered that this was a store that was located only three blocks away from her apartment. Sharon decided that she could not wait until Friday and decided that she would find out the feel of rubber or latex before then. She made a mental note to visit the store after work. Finally 4:00 had arrived and Sharon was off to ‘Rubber Fun for You’. Sharon came upon the store, which was in the historic properties area of the city. The store resembled an old style general store like what you saw in the movies. The store looked normal enough from the outside with green trim around the large display windows and a red antique style door. “Okay”, Sharon thought, “In I go.” Sharon told herself as she opened the door and heard little bells ring to let the staff know that a customer had entered the store. A moment later Sharon saw a lovely blonde woman emerges wearing a skintight black cat suit. The suit was so tight that Sharon could see the imprint of the woman’s nipples through the latex as well as the “V” of where the legs ended at the pubic area. The woman also wore black high heels but these were not locked on her feet like the rubber slave girls had been. The store clerk also had her hair pulled back into a tight bun and had a piercing through her left nostril. The piercing was a very small stuff however. Sharon could also see that the clerk had on some make-up but not an eccentric amount. Just a bit of lipstick, some blush, eye shadow was all she wore. Sharon was now getting aroused and came back to reality when the clerk asked her if there was anything that she could help her with. “Yes, ummmmm yeah”, Sharon stammered. This was her very first time in a store that sold goods such as these and she felt a bit overwhelmed as well as a bit nervous. “What did you have in mind?” The store girl asked. “Ummmmmmmm some latex I think.” Replied Sharon. “Okay, what kind were you looking for? Do you have any particular colour in mind or style?” The store girl enquired. “I think I would like to see a latex thing.” Sharon blurted out. “Ahhh a thong”, Sharon thought to herself. “I could wear that and people would never know that I had it on. This is good.” Sharon said to herself now getting excited. “Hmmm”, the store girl said. “We have thongs in crotch less and with a crotch. The also come in red, blue, green, and black.” You can also get them with a dildo or a butt plug inside of them." “Dildo…butt plug…scary,” Sharon thought to herself. She didn’t think she was ready for that so she just went with a plain blue thong. “Would you like to try it on first to make sure it fits properly?” The clerk asked Sharon. “Oh and what is your waist size?” “I’m a 27,” Sharon replied. She had given her waist size to women before when getting clothes but never for underwear. Buying this thing made her embarrassed as well as horny and aroused all at the same time. It was a pleasant feeling for her. The shop girl had directed Sharon over to the fitting area where Sharon closed the door and removed her shoes and khaki pants then her lovely bikini underwear. She noticed that the bikini was a little wet since seeing the shop girl in latex and then thought about buying her first piece of fetish clothing. Her pussy was moist and she took a moment to rub her pubic area before pulling the thong up. “All okay in there?” The shop girl asked. “Yeah, I’m good,” Sharon, replied. “Do you mind if I have a look when you are done?” The shop girl asks Sharon. “No, I don’t mind.” Why did I just say that???!!!! Sharon said to herself. Even though she was aroused and found the other woman attractive especially women dressed in rubber or latex she had never let other store clerks see her in her underwear in the past when she shopped. But then Sharon thought this was okay so she steeped out for the shop girl’s inspection. “That looks really nice on you!” The shop girl remarked. “It suits you perfectly. Nice colour blue to match your skin colour as well as it hugs your butt and pubic area very nicely. Are you happy with it?” “Yeah it’s good.” Sharon relied. “Okay you can go back in and change unless you want to wear it home. I will go and ring in the sale on the cash register.” The shop girl explains. “How much will this cost?” Sharon enquires. “$18.00 plus taxes so it will come to a total of $21.70.” Says the shop girl. Sharon decides to go back in and change back into her bikini underwear and hands the thong to the shop girl so she can bag it for her. “Is there anything else that I can help you with?” The shop girl asks. “No, I think I’m good for now.” Sharon replies. “Here is our business card as well as a catalogue in case you are interested in anything else here in the future. Have a nice evening now and enjoy your purchase.” Remarks the shop girl while handing Sharon the bag containing her thong. “You have a nice evening as well,” Sharon responds. Sharon gets into her car and heads back to her apartment. She was so horny because she loved the way that the thong felt against her pussy and ass. Sharon was very wet as she opened the door to her apartment. As soon as she entered she stripped off her clothes and rubbed her clitoris into ecstasy. She felt so relieved to have a cum. Her body shook as she came again and again. After pleasuring herself to orgasm three times she wiped the pussy juice off her hands and pussy and made supper for herself. After supper Sharon tried on the thong and stood and looked at herself in the mirror. At 22, Sharon was an attractive girl. She had graduated from high school with honours and had gone to community college for two years to study Business Information Technology as well as accounting. She had graduated and became employed almost immediately with a company that paid her $35,000 a year plus full benefits. Sharon was still a bit of a shy girl but was still well liked and thought of by her family, friends and co-workers. Sharon had moved out of her parent’s house upon getting her job even though she lived only ten minutes away from them by car. She loved her parents but she was on a roll. She was young and successful and entering a new stage in her life. All of that made Sharon want to have her own place. Sharon had long brown hair down just past her shoulders. Her eyes were a lovely light ice blue and she had a beautiful smile. She dressed herself well but was by no means a snob. She enjoyed her job and the personal freedoms that if offered her. Sharon was also involved in her community. She volunteered at soup kitchens and the boys and girls club. Sharon’s breasts were a lovely 34C, with medium sized pink nipples. Her tummy was flat and tight. Her pussy was also lovely with a slender pink opening that allowed people to see her inner labia when she was aroused. Her pubic hair was unshaven Sharon had shaved her pubic hair once for an ex boyfriend because he complained about getting hair in his mouth when he went down on her. Her asshole was nice and tight and a virgin. Sharon had never engaged in anal sex before but was a bit curious about it. Sharon spun around and looked at her thong. She loved the look that it gave her and how it made her feel. The thong tightly hugged her hips and pussy lips as well as rides up her ass a little. “Nice”, Sharon thought to herself. She decided to remove the thing and go to bed sleeping naked. That way she could play with her breasts and pussy a bit since she was still a little bit aroused. The sun shone into the window and into Sharon’s eyes. She awoke and realised that she was naked. She then remembered that she had forgotten to change last night and decided to sleep naked instead. Sharon rarely slept naked unless she was with a man. Lately, she had been in bed with any guys even though she had many male friends. Sharon was a smart girl who used protection and was on the pill when she was sexually active. She certainly didn’t want any nasty surprises at twenty-two. As Sharon walked towards the shower she fondled her breasts and pussy. “Mmmmmmmmmm,” she sighed to herself as she ran her fingers through her pussy hair. After showering Sharon made herself some toast and drank some orange juice. She then did her hair, make-up and got ready to go to work. Passing the calendar she saw that today was Friday!!! This is the day that she had been waiting for. She then locked her apartment and headed to her car to go to work. Work was just another restless day for Sharon. She could hardly wait for 7:00pm to come about so she could go to Mistress Laura’s. Sharon was so not in tune with her job that she had to be asked three times by her friend Monique, if she wanted to go out to lunch with her. Finally 4:00 o’clock came and she went home. At home Sharon made supper, which consisted off spaghetti and sauce as well as some pepsi. Sharon then cleaned up her apartment a bit. She made her bed and vacuumed her bedroom and living room and washed a few dishes that needed to be cleaned. She did not want to come back to a messy apartment on Sunday evening. Sharon then relaxed a little by watching some television until about 6:30 when she gathered up her toothbrush, toothpaste and a hair brush and placed them in a bag. She grabbed her keys, put on her shoes and jacket, locked the apartment and then was off to the bus stop. The bus did not take long to arrive, and now Sharon was feeling a few things at the same time. She was happy because she was going to be with women all weekend, which is a fantasy of Sharon since she always felt a sexual tendency towards women. Sharon, also felt a bit sacred she did not really know what to suspect. She knew from the Internet that slave girls were subjected to bondage and sometimes pain. Sharon’s bondage experience was very limited and she had never experienced pain in a sexual way before. But she thought that maybe having her nipples clamped wouldn’t be too bad if Mistress Laura decided to do that to her. She certainly would give it a try but she may not have much of a choice either. Sharon arrived at Mistress Laura’s Victorian house again. She walked up the stairs and rang the doorbell. Soon Rachel the rubber slave girl/ maid appeared and was wearing a black rubber French maids latex suit with of course black high heels locked onto her feet. “Ahhhh Sharon, come in, nice to see you. You are a little early but that is good since Mistress likes to see that. Come with me please.” Rachel instructed. Sharon follows Rachel in to Mistress Laura’s study. Mistress asks, “Are you ready to become my slave girl for the weekend Sharon?” “Yes, Mistress Laura.” “Good slave. I’m sure you will get to experience pain and pleasure on many different levels this weekend. In time you will you will learn that they are both much the same. Rachel, take her to be shaven and waxed.” Mistress Laura directed. With that Sharon and Rachel were off to the, “dungeon”. When they arrived in the dungeon Rachel asked Sharon to remove all of her clothes. “Huh…” Sharon says. “Everything slut. Take everything off.” Rachel told her. “You are a slave girl now and slave girls do not wear clothes they are naked. You also must have your pubic hair removed as well as your armpit hair. Even the hair around your asshole must go.” “Uhhhh ok”, says Sharon sheepishly as she removes her shirt and bra. She had never really undressed in front of another woman before except when she was in the locker room at the gym. This time it was different because another girl would not only see her most private places, but another girl would touch her. Now that Sharon had removed her bikini and socks she stood naked in front of Rachel. “Mmmmmm”, says Rachel. “You are really very pretty. Nice tits.” “Come here,” Rachel tells Sharon. “Put your hands in these.” Rachel had a pair of leather handcuffs that had chains attached to the ceiling. Sharon complied and Rachel locked the cuffs on her hands. Rachel the flicked a switch and the chains started to move toward the ceiling. Sharon’s hands were slowly pulled towards the ceiling over her head. Rachel then took a spreader bar and placed it between Sharon’s ankles. “There, that’s done, now you can’t close your legs or resist very much when I shave and way your pussy. You do need one more thing however.” Rachel says as she roots in a drawer and pulls out a blue rubber ball gag. “Open your mouth please.” Rachel asks. Sharon opens her mouth and the gag is pushed in and is bucked at the back of her neck. “Now you can protest as much as you like and the gag will keep you quiet.” Rachel explains to Sharon. “Mmmmmmmmmmmmph,” Sharon replies. Rachel then tells Sharon, “Don’t be scared. I won’t hurt you. This is all part of becoming a slave. In all the girls that I have shaven Sharon, I only nicked one girls pussy because she wouldn’t stay still. Just stay still and you will be fine. I will be back in a sec I just need to get the clippers and the wax.” Rachel returns and begins to apply the wax to Sharon’s armpits. “Mmmmmmppphhhh”, Sharon exclaims through her gag as the cloth is pulled away from her armpits. “Now I have to shave muffy”, Rachel tells Sharon. Next a buzzing sound is heard. Sharon looks down to see her pubic hair falling to the floor. Once Sharon’s pubic hair is cut as short as Rachel can make it, Rachel begins to apply the wax and the cloth. “Rip”, and a muffled, “ahhhhh”, is heard from Sharon as the roots of her pubic hair are removed from her mons pubis. The waxing was especially painful to Sharon when her labium was waxed. “I know it hurts, but Mistress Laura will not be happy until your pussy is completely hairless and smooth. You have a pretty cunt too.” Rachel tells Sharon. After waxing Sharon’s pussy Rachel, begins to wax Sharon’s legs as well. “Their all done Sharon. Just hold on a second. I have some lotion for you that will take any sting or irritation out of your skin as well as give your skin a nice vanilla smell. The lotion will also make your skin really smooth.” Rachel explains. Rachel applies the lotion to Sharon’s armpits, pussy and legs. She takes a moment to finger Sharon’s pussy, which was a bit wet. “Mmmmmm,” Sharon moans through her ball gag. This moan however was a moan of pleasure. Then Rachel says, “Opps, I almost forgot to wax your asshole. Bend over a little please.” Sharon complies again and she feels a stinging sensation on her anus and the wax is applied. Rachel then rubs some of the lotion on Sharon’s anus. “It’s time for mistresses inspection.” Rachel says. Rachel puts a metal collar around Sharon’s neck and locks it on her. The spreader bar is then removed as well as the leather cuffs. A pair of police style handcuffs is placed of Sharon’s wrists behind her back. A leash is then put on her collar and the ball gag is left in place. “Come on Sharon.” Rachel says as she leads Sharon down the hall on route to Mistress Laura’s office. “Knock, knock, knock,” Rachel raps on the door of Mistress Laura’s office. “Come in,” Mistress Laura says. Both Sharon and Rachel enter Mistress Laura’s large office. There is a couch, an armchair, a large desk, fireplace, and a laptop. There is also some peculiar furniture that you would not find in the normal office setting. There were rings in the walls to attach slaves to as well as a punishment bench used to fuck slaves pussies and asses as well as to discipline them with the whip. “Kneel,” Mistress Laura says. “Show our new slave the submissive kneel for inspection please Rachel.” Mistress Laura directs. “Yes mistress,” Rachel says as she gets down on her hands and knees and lowers her head so that her chin is resting on the floor. Her rear is then raised high into the air and she places her hand behind her back. “Copy Rachel’s movements please Sharon.” Mistress Laura says. Sharon gets down on to the floor and copies Rachel. A bit of drool escapes from her mouth onto the carpet due to her ball gag. “Stay steady now Sharon, I won’t hurt you.” Mistress Laura tells Sharon. Mistress Laura begins to touch Sharon’s nicely shaped breasts as well as pinching her nipples a little bit. Laura then works her way to Sharon’s rear and holds her sex in her hand while rubbing the labia with her fingers. “Very smooth, good job shaving and waxing her.” Mistress Laura then slides a finger into Sharon’s pussy and rubs her clitoris a bit. “Mmmm, wet pussy. Do you enjoy this Sharon?” Mistress Laura asks her with a smile. “Mmmmmmm”, is all that Sharon can do to reply. Mistress Laura then removes Sharon’s ball gag. “Okay, we will take Sharon on a little tour now around the house. Rachel helps Sharon stand up.” Laura remarks. “What size of shoes do you wear Sharon?” Mistress Laura enquires. “Size eight mistress.” Sharon replies. Rachel then appears with a pair of black size eight high heels, which were the same as what Rachel wore on her feet. Sharon puts the shoes on and Rachel locks them onto her ankles. “Slave girls must wear the shoes locked to them. I will remove them at night.” Mistress Laura explained. “Rachel, go back to your cleaning duties because I am going to give Sharon a tour of the house.” Mistress Laura says. “Yes Mistress Laura.” Rachel exclaims. Sharon never really walked around naked before and certainly not in the presence of other girls. She felt a twinge in her pussy as it was getting even more wet. She wished that she could reach her hands down to her pussy and pleasure herself to get rid of the tenseness in her cunt but the handcuffs prevented her from doing so. The handcuffs were a good thing since she remembered that masturbation was prohibited without Mistress Laura’s permission. “How does your cunt feel?” Mistress asked. “Different but cool Mistress.” Sharon replies. “Ah yes, it should. A girl’s pussy feels nice and cool with the open air hitting it when the hair is removed. Trust me it will feel even more sensual and your pussy will feel even more smooth when I let you wear rubber or latex.” Mistress Lara tells Sharon. “This is what is called the St. Andrew’s cross Sharon. A slave is bound to the cross. Weights can be applied to her breasts or pussy lips. A slave’s breasts and pussy can also be whipped here.” Laura explained to Sharon. “Will I be bound here?” Sharon asked. “Yes, you will be. I won’t be harsh with you because you are new and lesbian BDSM should be a sensual and loving affair.” Laura says. “This next piece of equipment is what is called the, “pain box.” A slave girl sits in the box often with a dildo in her pussy and a butt plug inside her ass. The girl is held at the neck by this wooden collar but not so tight that she cannot breathe. These straps hold the girl’s legs and wrists. The slave is usually gagged with a jaw spreader, which I will show to you later. The slave can also be, “nose hooked”. This piece of metal goes inside of your nostrils. The metal is then pulled backwards, which in turn pulls the nose up, and the head and neck backwards. And finally the slave’s breasts may also have nipple clamps attached to them.” Mistress Laura described. Sharon immediately hoped that she would not be subjected to the pain box but the dildo and butt plug inside of her did intrigue her. Sharon had already seen jaw spreaders before from looking at bondage pictures on the Internet. She liked the look that the jaw spreaders had on girls and she got horny when she saw the bondage models wearing them. “This my dear Sharon is what is called, “The Wooden Pony.” The wooden pony consisted of a smooth pine board, which was attached to ropes and pulleys leading to the ceiling. “A slave has her wrists restrained in the cuffs and her arms are raised above her head. Weights are also attached to her ankles. The girl is also gagged and may have a blindfold or a posture collar around her neck. The slave girl is raised up so her pussy bears the weight of her body. Her pussy rests on the board. The girl must balance herself on her toes. The slave’s breasts may also be clamped as well as her labia. This is something that slave girls hate at first but in time many often grow to love being subjected to the wooden pony.” Mistress Laura explained to Sharon. Sharon felt another twinge in her pussy and felt herself becoming ever more wet. She wanted to try the pony even if it did hurt her pussy. “This next excellent piece of bondage equipment Sharon is called a gynaecological table. I am sure that you have been on one similar to this at the doctor’s office. This one however has restrains for the head, neck, arms, hands, legs, feet as well as abdomen. It allows me a perfect view of your cunt and asshole.” Mistress Laura said. “This is the kitchen.” Mistress Laura explains. “We have lots of food here as well as drinks. When you are hungry and are not in bondage feel free to come in here and help yourself to whatever you want.” Mistress Laura offers to Sharon. “Are you thirsty Sharon?” Mistress enquires. “Yes, a little mistress.” Sharon replied. Mistress Laura takes a bottle of cola from the fridge and then retrieves two glasses from the cupboard. Next, she produces a handcuff key and unlocks Sharon’s handcuffs so she can drink. Once the pop was drunk Mistress Laura locks her cuffs back on her and they continue the tour. “Thank you for the drink Mistress.” Sharon chimed. “No problem Sharon, my pleasure,” Laura returned. “This is the living room.” The living room has a large screen TV with lovely chairs and couches. The room was nice and large. There was also a bench with straps attached to the centre of it sitting in the middle of the room. There was also so e ring bolts in the wall again. “The bench, is for disciplining naughty slaves, or when I feel like having a bit of fun” Laura tells Sharon. Laura proceeds to show Sharon the four washrooms in the house, the indoor swimming pool, the five bedrooms, the bondage beds, which were about 70cm in width and just over two meters long. They had lots of straps to bind someone to the bed. “Finally Sharon this will be your room tonight.” Mistress Laura produces a large key and unlocks a metal door for what looked like a large prison cell on the inside. “This is a jail cell Sharon, only larger then real cells.” Laura says. The cell had a large queen size bed inside of it. There were pillows and blankets a toilet and a couple of ring bolts attached to the wall. “Mistress, may I ask a question?” Sharon asks. “Yes Sharon, go right a head?” Laura says. “What are the rings on the wall for?” Sharon enquires. “Ahhhhh, they are part of the bondage equipment. You see a collar is locked around a girl’s neck and a chain is attached to it. The opposite side of the chain is attached to the ring in the wall.” Mistress Laura explains. “Now come to my office please Sharon.” Laura says while gently pulling on Sharon’s leash. Upon arriving in the office mistress Laura walks over to a drawer and pulls out a red ball gag and says, “Open wide”. The gag is put into Sharon’s mouth. All she can do is say, “mmmmmpppphhhh” “This Sharon is a discipline bench like you saw in the living room. Kneel down on the bench please Sharon.” Laura directs. Sharon kneels down and is bound to the bench. The straps on her legs and ankles hold her legs apart slightly so mistress can see Sharon’s shaven and waxed pussy and anus. Sharon’s arms are also bound to the sides of the bench. “I have seen your wet pussy and I can tell that it is hungry for action Sharon. This is what I do with all of my new slaves. You will get at least one orgasm tonight.” Mistress Laura reaches inside a drawer and pulls out a strap on dildo that resembled a large penis. She then laced the strap around her waist. “Have you ever been fucked doggy style Sharon?” Laura asks. “Mmmmmmpppphhh,” is all that Sharon can do to reply. “If not you are soon going to be.” Mistress Laura warns. Mistress Laura then gently lubricates the dildo then gently slides the dildo inside Sharon’s hot and wet pussy. “Mmmmmmmmm,” Sharon moans through her ball gag. “You like that don’t you Sharon?” Mistress Laura asks. “Soon you will learn the ins and outs of pleasure that only two women can give each other.” The strap on kept moving in and out of Sharon’s cunt and it was bushing up against her now enlarged clitoris as well. “Mmmmm,” Sharon chimed as she was getting close to cumming. Suddenly a nice moan came from Sharon as her pelvic muscles and sphincter contracted to give her a powerful orgasm. “Your cumming Sharon, keep going,” Mistress Laura said as she kept stimulating Sharon’s now sensitive clitoris and labia. Once Sharon had stopped orgasming mistress Laura undid her restraints and let Sharon stand up. Sharon’s ball gag was also removed. “Did you enjoy that Sharon? Your pussy certainly seemed to.” Mistress Laura remarks. “Yes I did enjoy it mistress! It was a amazing!!!” Sharon exclaimed happily. “Did you like being bound, gagged, and helpless of the situation Sharon?” Laura asks. “Yes mistress I did. It was a fantasy come true for me.” Sharon replied. “Good I’m glad that you enjoyed it. There will be much more of that to come believe me. In time I will turn you into a well disciplined slave eager to serve your mistress or whoever your mistress tells you to serve.” Laura says. “Now there is something that you can do for me.” Laura says.

Angela's Discovery

Fri, 30 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

continues from Angela’s Wedding Night

The 747 from Barbados made a perfect touchdown at Heathrow Airport, bringing to an end the equally perfect honeymoon of a certain couple named Max and Angela Anders. They had had a wild three weeks of sex, adventure, sex, fine dining, sex, lazing at the beach, sex, and when they had the time, more sex. Not, however, the bondage that had brought them together. Given their passion for each other, it was Not Required On Voyage.

Lab Rabbit

Sat, 17 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

“Tonight it’s time for a special experiment,” said Doc patting me on my head.

“Are you sure you can assist me on that matter, Nancy?”

I tried to nod my head, though my current posture didn’t allow much movement. I was standing on my knees on a metal lab table, my neck, wrists and ankles were locked wide apart in thick black plastic stocks fixed to the opposite sides of the table top. I was bent over the padded metal frame running across the table, my head was fixed on a level with my feet. My bottom was protruding back and up and my breasts were dangling below, nipples touching the cold metal surface. My white lab coat laid folded properly on a couch beside the table as well as blouse, skirt and undies. Shoes went under the couch. I was totally naked, for the sake of purity of the experiment.

The Box

Mon, 12 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

We had done about everything we could think of with Jane. After only 3 years, she had been modified and manipulated in every way imaginable. As I admired her rigid body, listening to her subtle whimpering beneath the inflated bladder stretching her jaws, I couldn’t help but feel sad that I wouldn’t have her to torture any longer. Three years ago, when she had written me with her interest in becoming the ultimate bondage toy, I hadn’t believed someone like her existed. But after many months of conversation, we finally met, and I realized that she was for real. Only 19 years old when she arrived, she was impressive. Only 5'6", she already had massive breasts, measuring a delightful 38D. On such a small frame, they stood out dramatically. She was rather proud of them, wearing a tight t-shirt on our first meeting, with hip hugger shorts and a bare stomach. I was still certain she would back out at the last minute, but she eagerly signed the contract giving her life to me, then drinking the potion I had set out. Within seconds she was asleep.

Leaky Hot Water Heater

Sun, 04 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Well I had finally gotten up the courage to do some self bondage, but things didn’t turn out the way I had planned! This is that story. Well a little extra bit of story before the story is needed to explain why what happened happened.

My husband has been interested in various bondage and kink fantasies since when I first met him. We have done a few bondage games, including one where he tied me up and then just left me there and went to go play on his computer. At first I was pissed at him, leaving me in such an aroused state. Moments later I felt like he had just tricked me so he could go play his internet games, but soon enough he came to visit me. He had only come to visit me to make sure that I was going to stay aroused though. He added some “Liquid V” to my clit (amazing stuff, look it up), and just walked off to his computer room again.

Poolside Adventure 2

Sun, 04 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Earlier this year I wrote up “my poolside adventure” of August 2006. Just to remind you, I’m an attractive 34 year old woman - blond, 5 foot 3 inches, 110 pounds, full C cup breasts - with an interest in self-bondage and light bdsm inspired, in part, by the stories on this website. Last summer, my neighbors asked me to watch their house while they were away on vacation, and I took the opportunity to practice some self-bondage by their backyard pool so that their their cute, twenty-something pool man could find me and fuck me.

18 Hours of Bondage

Fri, 26 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

hello:

Here is a true story about a bondage session i had with a former Mistress where i was tied up for over 18 hours straight. This was not something i had planed or even known about that was going to happen, but i was tied, gagged and blind folded for over 18 hours and that’s not all that happened while i was tied up.

Let me start by telling how this all went down, i am a c/d (CROSS DRESSER) and i love to dress really sexy and then get tied into tight and strict bondage. i used to serve Mistress Becky for over 10 years, sometimes we would meet at her place or mine and on rare occasions we would meet at a motel just for something different. This happened to be one of the times we met at a motel. Mistress Becky called me and told me she wanted me to meet her at a motel for a few hours of bondage fun, she ordered me to dress in something really sexy and slutty and to make sure i wear at least my 5 inch heels. So i agreed and then got dressed in my sexiest long sleeved mini dress with sheer black pantyhose and 5 inch ankle strap pumps. (i liked the ankle straps because they don’t fall off when i am tied up) i did my makeup and hair and was on my way.

Latex Slave

Wed, 10 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I walked up to the silvery metal-framed contraption, not exactly knowing what it was. Its construction was of Chromed tubes and bars that glistened in the soft lights. The frame approximated the figure of an adult, but there was much more to it. There were straps at ankle and waist level, along with various restraints for the thighs and shoulders. I felt very apprehensive about it’s purpose, but reserved any mention about my hesitancy. She had me walk up to it front wise and place my feet into some sort of holders, which simply consisted of the act of “stepping” into them, and therefore, into “it”. The holders were actually spike heeled Ankle boots permanently fastened to the device. My stockinged foot slid easily in, and I became acutely aware that these holders would literally keep me on my toes, for they felt like ballet boots, stretching my toe joints to their maximum. I felt very little actual weight on my heel.

Bound and Blindfolded

Wed, 03 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

The leather cuffs on her ankles and wrists had been firmly fixed to the metal bedstead, holding her arms and legs as open as they could be without causing pain. A leather blindfold over her eyes, she lay face down on the bed. A pillow placed under her bottom raising it just a few inches off the bed making a tempting target.

He walked around the bed looking at her smooth skin, his eyes lingering over her raised bottom and then stopping as he came to her face. Her head turned to one side showing her succulent red lips slightly parted, her breathing had quickened as she had been restrained. As he stroked back, her long blonde hair, the smell of her womanhood mingling with leather and her perfume reached his nose.

Mistress Ellen’s Academy 3.2

Mon, 03 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 – Bob and Betsy’s First Bondage Encounter- part 2

After an hour or so’s worth of showering, refreshment, levity, and general recovery, Bob suggested that we return to the garage for our second session: “Ready to surrender your body and will to me, my friend Betsy?”

I didn’t hesitate: “Your turn on top, my friend Bob!”

He got up and disappeared upstairs to pull on a black vinyl catsuit that clung to him like skin from his feet to his neck, covering everything but clinging to his outlines so well that it didn’t really hide anything. In particular, Bob noticed that I noticed that I could clearly see the outlines of his thick cock. I flicked my tongue across my lips as I spotted the slit in the fat head of his cock.

MyScrtFtsh

Sat, 28 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Journal Entry 11-11-2017 I don’t know exactly how to explain this; I have mixed feelings about all of this so I’m going to tell you the story of my experiences, maybe writing this all down will help me sort it all out. Well Journal, since I don’t write in you often, I’ll have to start from the beginning and tell you everything. My girl friend, the game consol engineer in the R&D department one, had invited me over to her place to spend the weekend again. I love staying at her place it feels like a palace compared to my apartment. Anyways, she got called away for the day on emergency deadline stuff at work and left me to enjoy her high tech house all to myself. I think I took, “make yourself at home” a little too literally. Needless to say, I was always curious about her work. She tells me that ever since the company she works for came into the market out of nowhere with the Direct-Neuro+Linguistic™ gaming system (DNL), she had been working exclusively on the DNL project, creating new games for the market. I didn’t know a thing about how it all worked, but the company was able to make a link between a Neuro Linguistic machine and a Neuro feedback circuit, or something like that, and basically allow the user to experience a world inside the machine in more real capacity. No more do you have to sit in a sensory deprivation tank with those bulky sensory output suit on to experience an alter reality. The DNL system could feed directly into your brain all of the sensory information with no more than a simple mesh net on your head. Lets just say that the DNL system was a HIT. The first “games” that came out for the system were solo “games”.

What was I Thinking

Thu, 26 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

What was I thinking, I should never of been so foolish to set myself up like this. The truth is I wanted to make my fantasies come to life, and now my deepest, hormone filled dreams were all too real.

Sam logged on to the alt.com site and checked his email, another message from the Dom to put him through his paces Sam hoped. The message left instructions on a hotel to meet, and how the meeting was looked forward to. This would be the first meeting, and though they had exchanged numerous emails, thoughts, fantasies and even some pictures, this was going to be one hundred percent real.

What was I Thinking

Thu, 26 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

One Stiff Wrap 2

Mon, 11 Jun 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Morning came and Jim awoke with a raging hard on. But that could wait for a bit. First to make sure Jerry was OK after a night of immobile encasement. First he started unwrapping each blanket one at a time. When each blanket came off he would take the time of folding it up and putting it onto a pile on the floor.

Jerry did not sleep as well as Jim had for it had been a warm night with a frustrating forced immobility. Now he could begin to relax as he could feel Jim begin to unwrap him. When the last blanket that was wrapped around his body was removed he could feel the nice cool air and it felt great. Then Jim began untying the straps holding the blankets on his left arm. Then Jim began unwrapping the blanket around his left arm. Next Jim folded that blanket and put the rod away. Jerry still couldn’t go anywhere because his legs where still wrapped and immobilized.

Eisanna's Fantasy

Thu, 22 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Eisanna Maria: This is my first attempt at writing a real personal fantasy of mine. Flames are not welcome they could melt the dildo or latex:(

I am on the second floor of my house in my room, my long blonde hair in a tight pony tail high on my head. I wear a long, blood-red robe, and a slave kneels at my feet in position number three. He has laid out the latex catsuit, the widows-peaked hood, the strap-on cock and four-foot long tail, like a single-tail whip, that is part of my garb tonight. I dismiss him and he scurries from the room, hastened by a kick in the buttocks as he goes.

Accommodating Dom

Tue, 30 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I am an accommodating Dom as most go. My sadistic streak is couched in the psychological side of BDSM and is thus more subtle appearing than my counterparts. But, I assure you it is well developed. I spend a great amount of time and energy researching the psyche and libido of a submissive. This submissive in particular was always astounded when one of the fantasies she had confided to me became a reality. On this particular occasion, the fantasy she had conveyed to me appealed to my sense of ritual. I had been mulling over the details of how to pull it off for several weeks before the scene coalesced in my mind.

Willow finds the Key

Wed, 17 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer: I claim no ownership to anything Buffy. So that means I am not the copyright holder. No money is being made so please don’t sic attack lawyers on me.

Dawn walked down the hall quietly with a bag over her shoulder. Most of the slayers were out on assignment and the slayers-in-training were in the yard practicing hand to hand combat. More importantly, Buffy was in Rome, Willow was in South America helping with some kind of fire demon and Kennedy was in Russia helping some hybrid vampire hunter named Blade. As she came to the door of Willow’s room she looked around to make sure nobody was nearby. Pulling out a key Dawn quickly unlocked the door and slipped inside unnoticed. She briefly inspected her surroundings before setting her large bag on the bed.

Leanne's Revenge

Sat, 16 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

At college Leanne and I had become close friends. She was tall and always immaculately dressed. In addition she had a figure that men would drool over and shoulder length naturally wavy auburn hair that would have not seemed out of place in any L’Oreal commercial. She was great company but men found her a bit of a challenge, as she was extremely brainy (she graduated with two degrees – one in computer science and the other an honours in economics). But what seemed to put men off more than her being more intelligent than they were was that she had a slight hair lip. So all you’ve been told about men only being attracted by tits and bums is a lot of rot – the face is the most important asset a girl has.

Erotic Disclosure Chapter 8: My Demonic Lover

Wed, 08 Nov 2006 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Erotic Disclosure Chapter 7: My Inner Whore Discovered)

Chapter 8: My Demonic Lover

“What do you mean Paul?” I asked, captivated by his statement.

He continued to stare at me intently, carefully weighing up his response. “I wanted to keep you on the side lines, keep you out of things – but Steve needed you so badly it just got more and more difficult.”

“Sidelines of what, Paul – what are you talking about?” My question had a slight edge, my curiosity sharp as a needle.

Mystery 2

Fri, 11 Aug 2006 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Mystery)

Part Two

He knelt there. Face in the corner. He always knew it would come to this. Still though knowing and experiencing were two different beasts all together.

Surprisingly he was not as uncomfortable as he had thought he would be. His pride grabbed a-hold of him then and he glances around without removing his forehead from the wall. He found it rather odd how she had stuffed animals built up on the corner of her bed here in this corner. He smirked slightly. That was just one of those things he loved about her. She had that true predatory streak in her you knew you had not dare awaken let alone cross. And yet instead of pulling a carcass of some defeated beast into the trees with her, eww, she made her own form of little nest.

Ian's Discovery 3

Sat, 15 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ian’s Discovery 2)

Author’s Note: This is a piece of fiction. Neither the Author or the webmaster can take any responsibility for anyone who tries to copy or act out the ideas contained in it. Caution should be taken if experimenting with “Golden Showers”, “Brown Showers” or even Enemas. If such topics offend you please do not read this story.

Part Three

Having worked out how to tie up Kiersty, his wife, so that she could not escape, Ian had thought his problems were over. He was wrong. Kiersty was now pestering him to tie her up all the time. She had made it clear from the start that sex was not the main motivation. Bondage excited her, just the feeling of being tied up was enough. Having confirmed that she could not escape she now wanted to test her endurance. No matter what he did she was determined that she would not have to give in.

Jack's Rubber Rendevous

Fri, 14 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Jack woke up in a daze. He felt as though he had been drugged, and was having trouble focusing his thoughts. As his head started to clear, he tried to sit up and felt the bed on which he was resting. It felt cool and slippery. As he examined it he realized it was rubber, and that brought his memory flooding back. The last thing he remembered before passing out was the two rubber clad girls in the bar.

Meeting

Sun, 02 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Caution story contains scenes of water sports, if such topics offend you please do not read this story.

Several months ago I went to bed between my rubber sheets, dressed in my full rubber, butt plug, sheath briefs, and body suit. I had worked hard all day, and was tired enough that I fell asleep almost immediately, without the usual period of self gratification. I awoke sometime during the night, emerging from a thrilling dream.

Special Delivery 9: Rubberman's Further Education

Thu, 30 Mar 2006 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 8

Chapter 9: Rubberman’s Further Education

She kept him in the suit for the next three days!

The days took on a pattern. She worked him in the garden, digging, and pruning and generally doing any manual labour she could find for him. The chains never came off and the suit remained on him. She fed him twice every day, as he knelt in front of her. To weaken his defences and to continue with his humiliation she continued with the laxatives and every day the bags would fill up and be a further burden on him as he worked in the garden. She changed his inhalation casket every few hours and to spice it up she would place her own sodden panties or one of her masks inside. The doughnuts stayed sealed up against his sphincter and the catheter was changed daily.

Special Delivery 7: Playing Doctor And Patient

Thu, 09 Mar 2006 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Chapter 7: Playing Doctor And Patient – And More!

He was standing by the gyn/ob examination chair. Over his head he had placed a large white rubber smock covering him from chest, and under arms down to his shins. It shone under the bright lights over the chair. So, she was going to get a thorough “examination,” was she? Over his black helmet he had pulled a white rubber surgical mask, with straps holding it firmly in place. She could see the mask billow as he breathed in and out through his nose. He was clearly getting turned on by the rubber aroma. She assumed he was smiling at her nervousness. He motioned her over and held open the back of a white latex catsuit.

Special Delivery 4: More Challenges

Wed, 15 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Chapter 4: More Challenges

At nine she was woken by his voice.

“Twelve hours sleep, Latexa, I trust you are ready for today’s adventures, after you did so well yesterday, well with one indiscretion, which I feel sure you will not repeat. All your mornings will begin the same way. I like routine and more to the point you will, eventually, get used to it and consider it as normal. So nurse will be down shortly for your enema and then you will have your run on the treadmill, so hurry up, she needs you naked and masked.”

Cindy, Lovedoll

Sat, 28 Jan 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Four: Stranger in the Night

All the rooms were dark as they moved through the hallway towards my bedroom, their footsteps making little noise as they continued to approach the very room where I lay bound and enclosed in my self-involvement, too engrossed to hear any noise other than the small groans behind my gag that I was making as the pleasure within me intensified.

The door crept open slowly, but my head was turned the other way, even so, my eyes were tightly closed and I wouldn’t have seen the opening of the door. They came into the room and were greeted by the sight of a black-clad figure of a woman tightly tied and thoroughly enjoying herself, moving around on her bed, her hips gyrating and her bottom moving deliciously within the latex, a lovely sight to see, intoxicating and inviting.

New Doll

Fri, 19 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

It seemed like an age (well I did have the transit support up my arse!) I sensed the loading bay doors being opened. I heard the general chit-chat with the courier man, “Fifteen for you today Bob, twelve are next day before niners” “And the others?” “Two are international, and the last is Monday AM”

They sorted the paperwork out. Then starting shifting us dolls, Us Dolls!! – What was I thinking? Almost immediately I was frozen to the spot, crying inside to myself with the realization. Then I felt the crate being moved, my anal intruder slipping jerkily in and out of me as I was bounced across the shop floor. I thought the wheeled trucks gave a smooth ride – apparently not!

The Librarian 2

Mon, 25 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part one

Part Two

The next morning, Marcie awoke slowly, still snuggling on his suited chest and purring from all the bliss she had experienced the night before. She listened to his strong, slow breaths as he slept. She couldn’t help tracing a finger over one of his nipples as it poked through the second skin of his suit and he moaned in his sleep. His cock twitched inside her. She sighed and squeezed it with her pussy, waking it up and slowly bringing it to life within her. Sleeve and all, she felt her still slick cuntal muscles trembling around it, welcoming it to it’s new home and oozing pussy juice to signal it’s love for his now thrumming, swelling member as she inched her labial lips up and down an inch or two, gasping as she felt her primal heat coming back into her waking body.

The Librarian 3

Mon, 25 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part two

Part Three

Lovely blue skys and the sounds of birds and wind greeted her eyes as she opened them. She blinked a moment before she realized she was still watching a fantasy hatched from her own mind.

“Trixxie. What time is it?” she moaned, finding her body unbound and finally struggling into what felt like a sitting position.

<: it is currently 08:04:27 hours T-3. Subliminal training exercise complete. I hope to interact with you again soon T-3. :> replied the computer smoothly.

Yet Another Taxing Day

Fri, 15 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

continues from another taxing day

Saturday, April 12th, 2003, Saturday, April10th, 2004, and Saturday, April 9th, 2005 have something in common. They are the last Saturday before the income tax filing deadline of April 15th. My husband George is a procrastinator, and always waits until the last weekend to prepare his tax return. We are both self-employed professionals, and so we file separately. (My tax return had already gone out in the mail).

John's Seduction

Tue, 19 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000

John was a young lawyer, and while very successful and well paid, his two real interests in life were physical training and rubber. He visited the health club at least three times a week, and his home was well furnished with rubber clothing and bed sheets. All his time at home was spent alone in rubber. He yearned for rubber companionship, but every woman with whom he started a relationship departed as soon as he tried to introduce them to his interest in rubber. He was convinced that his life in rubber was to be a lonely one. He had a strong sex drive, spent his evenings dressed in rubber and watching rubber videos, and then retiring to his rubber bed to release his built up passion.

Well That Wasn’t Counted On!

Fri, 11 Mar 2005 00:00:00 +0000

It was a normal night for Mark, the staff gone for the weekend, the books balanced, work for yet another week over. He was relieved to know that it was his time. He checked the doors for the second time to make sure they were locked, and went down to the basement. Down in the back was ‘his special place’. He opened the door and went in, already taking off his clothes, he was shaking with anticipation, and he quickly changed. Black panties… garter and stockings… beautiful black leather mini dress… 5-inch stiletto pumps with ankle strap, black wig and just a little make-up. You see Mark was a crossdresser, and very uncomfortable with it, he kept his secret well hidden, his special room was always locked. It took an hour to get ready, but Mark made a better woman than he did a man. He looked at himself in the large mirror on the wall, he loved that he could pull off such a good appearance, but was way too scared to ever go out in public.

Mommy's Surprise

Sun, 06 Mar 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Johnnie had been excited by rubber ever since he could remember. He had been raised by a mother that kept him in rubber pants and rubber sheets when he was an infant. He had learned to welcome the warm slippery feel of rubber as a comfort when sleeping in his crib. His mother also had draped a rubber sheet over her shoulder and lap to protect her clothes while nursing him, and his infant mind soon learned that the feel of rubber was the satisfaction of his need for love and nourishment.

Cindy Lovedoll

Mon, 01 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in…

Part 2: Bagged!

As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure.

Cindy Lovedoll

Mon, 01 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Cindy had tied herslf up at home, dressed in her latex catsuit, three invaders made their presence felt in her holes, she was deep in fantasy of being used by three people at once when the climax hit and then she realsied that she was not alone…

Part 3: Latex Slave

I had just been kidnapped after tying myself up, dressed in my latex catsuit and plugged, gagged and bound by my own hands. Whilst in the throughs of my orgasm I had been discovered by someone who had taken advantage of my tightly bound body and used my rear from his pleasure and as it turned out mine too. He then bound me even tighter and stuffed me into a canvas gym bag, I was now just a piece of luggage not a sexy, voluptuous woman but a mere sex object.

Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!

Mon, 01 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… continued from part one

Part 2: Bagged!

Cindy Lovedoll 3: Latex Slave

Mon, 01 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Latex Slave

If Fantasies Could Talk 5: Cumming Out of the Closet

Tue, 12 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part four

Part 5: Cumming Out of the Closet

I awoke early in the morning, and lumbered into the bathroom, Kelly was still wrapped up from head to toe, gagged and sleeping. The house was cold, and the floor was freezing the bottom of my feet. The tiled bathroom floor was even worse still. I found some mouth wash and gargled, trying to get the morning breath out of my mouth, but the one thing on my mind more than anything else was coffee. I just had to get some brewing. Back in the bedroom, I found some bedroom slippers that I could wear, and ran downstairs. I put on a new pot to brew, and ran back up to the bedroom. Kelly was still asleep.

Special D

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Diane Chambers wracked her brains for the umpteenth time as she stare in frustration at the Blanc doodles on her not pad and the frustratingly uninspiring suggestions regurgitated by her search engine. She reached for her coffee. Pulling a sour face, she returned the cup and its stone cold contents to the computer table. It was only a few days until Valentines Day and she still did not have the faintest idea of what to buy. It really was a cliché, but what do you buy the man who has everything?

Special D

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Birthday Surprise

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It was my boyfriend’s birthday and for a special treat I decided to give him a unique present - ME! I began by going shopping for the most drop dead, jaw dropping lingerie that money could buy, or at least within my budget. After trying on a variety of outfits I chose a skimpy black torsolette that hung from my breasts and hugged my curves down to my hips, suspenders held up very sheer stockings and my sex was just covered by the thin cloth of the G-string. His eye’s would pop out of his head when he saw me in these and my planned evening was just beginning.

Bound for Trouble

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It was Monday morning and my husband was preparing for a business trip away interstate, he’d be away for the week returning on Friday afternoon. We’d spent the weekend tying each other up and exploring each other’s body with our mouths and to our great delight we had enjoyed several orgasms each over the weekend, finding new and different ways of binding each other. Now Monday morning beckoned and as he prepared himself I busied myself in the kitchen with breakfast and after a hurried meal he left for the airport promising that we would have a very special time next weekend as it was the anniversary of our first bondage session over 3 years ago.

Kidnap Fantasy

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

She’d always dreamed that this would happen to her one day, now that day had arrived. Would she be able to go through with the plan to kidnap her and become his victim?

I’d been talking to Cliff for over six weeks on the internet, we’d met in a chatroom devoted to bondage lovers and after many discussions I began to let slip some of my fantasies. Then one night while logged on with Cliff I let him know that one of my fantasies was to be kidnapped by a truck driver and kept in bondage for a trip across country. As fate would have it, it turned out that Cliff was an interstate truck driver and would be on the road next week. He told me that this trip would be a six day round trip, my heart leapt into my mouth as he asked if I would like to fulfil my fantasy and join him on the trip. We chatted some more and worked through some details of what he’d like to do with me, our chat finally ended as I had work the next morning and it was now getting late, I signed off but said that I would think about his offer and let him know.

A Day Alone in the Woods

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Last Sunday, I happen to partake in a series of three self bondage sessions one right after the other. There was a bit of torture involved in each but I found them all to be entertaining. This is my accounts of the day.

I consider myself to be a peaceful person. The only problem that I have is that once in a while I will lose my temper. To counteract this, I practice self bondage. Tying myself up is nice but I do not do it for sexual pleasure. This explains why I do not often get an erection during bondage. Another aspect of my temper management training is the implementation of often severe torture upon my penis, testicles, ass, rectum, and nipples. This torture includes but is not limited to anal stretching and impalement, electro shock, painful bondage, nipple clamps, and the application of fire ants, BenGay, and stinging nettles to various parts of my body.

Cindy Lovedoll

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy saw red as she spotted her rival for her boyfriends affections, until she came up with a plan that would change her life forever, to take her rivals place and become a sexdoll…

Part 1: Surprise

I’d been away on a business trip; I had finished up early and decided to surprise my man with me dressed in some new drop dead gorgeous lingerie that I’d purchased on my trip. My flight brought me home at about midday, so I knew I had plenty of time to get my little surprise ready. I have my own key to his apartment, we live together but I still maintain my own home, for no other reason than if I need a break or he goes away. Anyway I let myself in, it was very quiet in his place, and everyone at work I suppose no neighbours making any noise.

Cindy, Lovedoll

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: The Surprise

Having been away on a business trip for the past week, which happily I’d managed to finish up things much earlier than I had expected, finance meetings can get boring very quickly, my plan was to give my wonderful man an extra special, unexpected gift with me dressed in some new drop-dead gorgeous lingerie that I’d purchased while away on my trip, and of course accompanied by many hours in bed while he played with my body, and I with his.

Jenny's Delight

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

After an evening at home entertaining, Jenny discovers the joys of mummification, but gets more than she bargained for when things start to go wrong…

Part 1: Jenny’s Introduction

Hi, my name’s Jenny and my introduction to the joys of mummification bondage started when my husband, John invited his friend Mike over for the evening. We’d had a few drinks and talked a lot, mostly about Mike and his recent marriage break-up. He kept saying that his wife, Sally had changed but wouldn’t go into any details. We had a few more drinks and decided to go inside and watch a video. While I got some food together, John sorted out the video we were going to see, grabbing some nibbles I walked into the lounge and placed the food down on the coffee table in front of Mike. John then turned the video on and we watched the film, it wasn’t has good as we’d thought it would be, so we decided to change it.

A Little Selfbondage 2

Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3: Something New

I didn’t know how long I had been hanging here. I couldn’t see a clock. But the sun wasn’t down yet. I had lifted myself some time after noon. I guessed I had been hanging here for about 2.5 or 3 hours. I couldn’t see Kelly. I couldn’t tell where she had gone to. Then suddenly the vibrator stopped. Then the butt plug deflated. I took a deep breath. She was behind me. I heard the rattle of buckles. The harness on my head was removed. Then she reached around from behind and stuffed what felt like a leather pouch in my mouth. It was a leather harness gag. She tightened the straps. Pulling the pouch deep into my mouth. Then there was a leather sheath that covered my mouth from just bellow my nose to bellow my chin. It cupped under my chin so I couldn’t open my mouth or say anything.

My First Session With A Strap-On

Tue, 01 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

My wife and I had practiced a little bondage play ever since we moved into our house. As punishment for little and big infractions, I would clean the house in a maid’s outfit - - short skirt and fishnet hose - - while wearing leg irons and, maybe, handcuffs. If I was cutting the grass in the secluded part of the yard, she would put my leg irons on and handcuff me to the mower. One evening I had to take a leak, so I went to the porch in the secluded area, pulled down my shorts and underwear, and took a leak. It is so comfortable there - - the railing is at the right height that I can rest my privates on top of it while I piss. I had done it many times before, only this time my wife came around the corner of the house and saw me do it. She’s always looking for an excuse to punish me, and she sure had one here. She told me the punishment would start after it got dark; I could hardly wait. After dinner, she walked into the room carrying two sets of handcuffs and two leg irons. And told me to strip. We went out onto the porch and she told me to put my arms on the railing about a foot out from my body, and she locked them in place with the handcuffs. Then she told me to do the same with my legs and the leg irons were locked. But that wasn’t all. She left and returned with a short length of clothesline, after which she stood behind me, pressed me against the railing with my privates laying on top, and wrapped the rope around my privates and the railing. A good double-knot and I was not going to move without a lot of pain. Then she put a cup on the ground and told me that I was going to stay in that position until I filled the cup with urine! This was a potential problem - - not only did I have to produce that amount of urine but I also had to hit the cup, and without my hands to guide my cock, I may have already been doomed to failure. She returned a couple of hours later. The cup was still dry. “Did I want some water to drink and improve my chances?”

Evil Step Sister

Sun, 22 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Evil Step Sister - Part I by Hershel Shaeffer Evil Step Sister by Hershel Schaeffer

My name is Sean. When I was sixteen we lived in a middle class home in a small town in Indiana. There are five of us my mother, my step-father, my 20 year old sister Sara, my 17 year old step sister Darcy and of course myself. Yes, my stepfather was an asshole. My Mom was nice enough. Sara attends the community college. She was very sweet, absolutely gorgeous, and was one of the most popular girls in high school. Her senior year she was even selected the homecoming queen. Darcy on the other hand was a freaky nasty bitch on her best day. It gave her great pleasure to make me as miserable as possible. She was tall, even a little taller than me at 5’9”. She wasn’t unattractive. It was just really hard to tell, because her style was so freakish. She would always dress in black accessorize with studded leather collars and bracelets, dark make-up and nail polish, an array of piercings and an assortment black wigs of varying lengths. A whole morbid-punk-goth sort of thing that fits right in with the group of freaks she hung out with. At home or at school we generally just tried to avoid each other.

The Day I was Caught in Selfbondage

Mon, 05 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

The day I was caught in self-bondage. No one else was at home. It seemed like a great time for a little adventure, but first I had to prepare. In my room I stripped off my clothes, then from my secret hiding place on the floor under the bottom dresser drawer I removed my equipment several bundles of nylon rope, cable zip-ties, duct tape, and scissors.

Now, all I needed was a damsel before the adventure could begin, ya gotta have a damsel in distress for a self-bondage session. I went down the hall to my older sister Sara’s room. I tossed my supplies on her bed. Quickly, I began to collect the outfit for my damsel, 3 pairs of panties, bra, pantyhose, white half-slip, blue-plaid pleated skirt, white peter pan blouse, plaid cross tie and black maryjanes for the classic schoolgirl in bondage scenario. I placed all these items on Sara’s bed. A glance at the clock reminded me that my parents would be home in about 2 hours. My sister was scheduled to work after school. She shouldn’t be home until very late. Thinking about being bound and the possibility being caught began to get me excited.

The Day I was Caught in Selfbondage

Mon, 05 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Bound to Return

Wed, 26 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

12th September.

The surgery waiting room was deserted. The two men stood in the surgery itself, shaking hands and swapping envelopes. The deal was done.

John Rose walked out of the doctors’ surgery with a smug, contented expression. He was a very rich man, but money couldn’t buy him the things he had wanted, until now.

The doctor, Jamie, was a lifelong friend of John’s, and one of the country’s top surgeons, although only in his mid thirties. He was financially well off, but didn’t have the millions his friend John had in the bank.

M.E.R.G.E

Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Joint UN/DEA Merge Task Force. Victim debriefing transcript.

Autotranscriber 44, Milton Keynes, 4/7/2050. Is this thing working? Err, Hi. My name… uh, I guess that doesn’t matter. I’m 29, and you might have seen me in a couple of porno holos from the late 40’s… Anyway, you want to know how I got like this.

[sighs. some rustling noises]

The thing is, right, I had a baby, eighteen months ago. Like a lot of girls I just put on weight like a rocket after that, and my tits got kind of saggy and my bum and thighs went right out of shape… I wanted to get back to the old me, the one in the holos. I could run them, you see, and stand beside ‘me’ at eighteen, and see the differences. Anyway this really affected my relationship with my boyfriend. After three or four months of this, he left, taking Jo with him. Although I wasn’t short of money, and didn’t need to find a job, I started feeling kind of.. ugly, you know? Nothing I did looked right. I kept trying different hairstyles, and never really settled down. Exercise was boring, too, and my sex drive was like, really low… I didn’t know what to do with myself.

A Beginner's Mummification

Tue, 22 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Warren was the first openly-gay guy I got well acquainted with when I worked in San Francisco’s financial district, and we kept in touch via E-mail even after I moved south with my wife. I really felt close to Warren, even though I’m straight- he’s open and straightforward and sensitive, all the qualities that women love in a guy. Myself, I thought he was a sensitive, supportive guy I could cry on when I had problems of my own. Thus, when (after a substantial period of perusing the Web) I developed an over-powering need to get not merely bound but mummified (I suppose that’s kind of an extreme fringe of D&s), it was only natural that I turned to Warren. As I hoped, he said he was ‘vaguely knowledgeable’ on the subject and was amenable to helping me try it out. I arranged for a weekend visit to his place in the East Bay. I took CalTrain and BART up and he picked me up when I rolled in late on Saturday afternoon.

The FAX

Mon, 12 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

She lay motionless, listening, trying to sense if the small noise she heard was the door. Her mind was racing, had she forgotten to lock the door, was this one of her greatest fears?

This all started with that FAX. He had called her at the office this morning and told her she had better get to the FAX machine before anyone else and hung up; she immediately knew why and literally ran (which wasn’t easy in 4’’ high heels) across the office. The machine had already churned out one page and continued to print. Three handwritten pages finally were printed before the machine stopped. Vicki the office busy body and resident bitch walked up to her coffee in hand and said, ‘’that must be an important FAX; the way you busted your ass to get over here to pick it up.’’ Her mind raced quickly for an answer, yes, this was the information she had needed for three days to finish a project. She turned in her heels and walked away before the bitch could say another word.

Sandra's Slave

Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I will probably die soon, suffocating in my mistress’s pussy. She will die also, gagged on my penis. She took a game too far and we both are suffering the consequences. Years ago, it started when she began to dominate me, her desire all along. Little steps like handcuffs, blindfolds. She moved onto role-playing, and soon I was her lesbian lover, dressed in high heels and corsets, bound in stockings and wigs and leather.

The Accident that Changed my Life

Tue, 14 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I should have known that eventually something would go wrong.

You see it all started one night when I was horny and got the bright idea to go surf the internet with the intent to find something new and interesting … me and my bright ideas. That night I stumbled across an erotic story site named “The Liquidsmooth Latex Library”. Suddenly before my eyes were dozens, perhaps even hundreds of stories involving bondage and submission of females, males, and even a few individuals that fell into neither category or both, but all had a common theme. Latex.

Whatever You Want

Wed, 01 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

(Despite what the story claims this is a work of fiction, however it is much more fun if you read it as if it were true.)

Numerous times in the past he has asked me to relate this event and just as many times I have refused him. Personally I don’t think it is anyone else’s business, but so be it. The reason he was so insistent that I write it, is that one night I told the story to him as if he had not been there at all. He didn’t say anything during my entire rendering of the event and the only way I knew he was listening was that his breathing became more and more shallow (which was my original intention… I was trying to get him in the “mood” after he had had a hard day at the office). When I was finished, actually after we were finished, he told me I had to write this story. Well he has finally gotten his way… So here goes.

Human Pet 3

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Human Pet 2)

Chapter Three

Part 1: I, Robot.

Devon had to go into town for basic supplies. He came back to find Cindy in the French maid outfit and the ballet boots trying to catch up on some long neglected housework. It was a challenge for her to move much less clean. She always was holding on to a broom or vacuum cleaner for additional balance. To make her house work more difficult. Devon added ankle weights and zipped tied them on. Cindy was in torment the entire day but her legs never looked better.

Halloween Bondage

Sat, 08 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Every Halloween, after all the little ones have gone to bed the kinkier adults in our neighborhood have a very adult Halloween party. My wife, Techie, and I have always preferred the master/mistress slave theme. We toss a coin to decide who is the slave. Last year I placed Techie on display dressed only in stocks and chains. To heighten her experience remote control anal, vaginal and clitoral vibrators were installed. At the party the controls were clearly labelled and super glued to the stocks that restrained her wrists and head.

Lady Gwen's Weekend

Sun, 01 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter I

Lady Gwen rode her horse up the walk towards Coutt’s Manor. She and some of her friends spent the morning riding and were now heading home for the afternoon. As she entered the courtyard, a stable boy, nude but for collar and leash, took her reins and held the horse for her to dismount. Another servant, similarly attired, was standing by with a tray of drinks. Taking a glass of wine, Lady Gwen turned her back and walked up the path to the house.

"Be Careful what you wish for..."

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Silence grew as the echoes of my scream died down; even the bloody scream had been feminine! I stood staring at the bathroom mirror, eyes wide, mout h hanging open. A stark naked drop-dead young blonde woman stared back at me. She was fucking incredible, she was big breasted, she was flat tummied, she was perfectly shaped. . .and she was me . . .

I glanced down, not really knowing if I expected to see anything different. Perhaps it was a hallucination, and I’d see my usual naked male self, including slightly overweight belly. But I couldn’t see my belly, my tits were in the way. Oh my God. . . my TITS were in the way?!

A Doll Story

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A Little Selfbondage Part 2: Something New

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Little Selfbondage)_

Part 2: Something New

A Matter of Stamina

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Have you ever wished for that super male you know the one the rare bread that does not seem to exist, that can keep going above and beyond the normal bounds of physical endurance, The odd one in a million that can out perform a women, Perhaps you should not wish for what you cannot control

Kim and Jenny had decided it was time to find a male to torment, the thing was every time a suitable male appeared on the scene, all he wanted to do was to lay one of them or both that’s if he had the stamina and then go to sleep leaving the girls to amuse themselves for the rest of the evening! So surly it was time we got a male with an in-exhaustible supply of stamina, a sort of steam engine on legs in for our own enjoyment and entertainment, one that would want to carry on and on, a sort of mechanical stud! As we had always been used by males for their entertainment in the past we both agreed the time had come for a change, we were going to be in charge of the next one.

A Platonic Relationship

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sci-Fi, Machine, Female Masturbation, Unicorns, Mind Control, Spanking, Prison, Fantasy, Male-Female, Female-Female

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = PLATO cries out to Marcella and Richard for help.

Only Marcella and Richard know PLATO’s true powers, but the outside world is rapidly closing in. Others have found out about the PLATO project and are trying to steal PLATO… or at least enough of him to grow their own neural network computer.

A Platonic Relationship

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sci-Fi, Machine, Mind Control, Fantasy, Lesbian, Female-Female, Sandwich, Male-Female-Male

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Marcella and PLATO talk about their bucket lists.

PLATO is the most powerful computer ever… grown, but because he is a living neural network, he knows that he is “mortal.” Like most mortals, he has a bucket list which he shares with Marcella, and she shares her much more interesting list with him. PLATO can make her list come true, and she gives PLATO an idea of how to fulfill his own bucket list.

A Quiet Night in with the TV

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I arrive on schedule to my appointment, clutching my rucksack to one shoulder. After ringing the doorbell, I wait nervously until the door is released by remote control. Following the instructions I received by e-mail the day before, I enter, closing the heavy door behind me. I climb the stairs in front of me quickly in case I lose my nerve and make a hasty retreat. The room is sparsely decorated, only a large wardrobe and large steel trunk furnish it.

After Hours Fuck Toy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy had worked as a personal assistant for Donald Vickers, a corporate lawyer working on his own, for about eighteen months and she had found him to be a most generous boss. If she showed up a few minutes late on a Monday morning or made a typing error when filing away the odd document, he never scolded her beyond a disappointed look that was evident in his eyes. The only demand that Donald ever made of Lucy was that when he asked her, she would available to work after normal business hours.

An Ensign's Fantasies

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. At his request he will remain anonymous and all names used throughout are changed to protect the innocent (and/or guilty).

On my first exploratory voyage, my programming staff was augmented by a fresh graduate from Starfleet Academy, Ensign Diana Brightlove. Diana was a beautiful human female; she was everything a human male could want, at least any heterosexual male like myself. Her snug fitting Starfleet uniform showed off D cup breasts, a beautiful round ass and long legs for such a petite girl. On her first day aboard I received merciless kidding at lunch about hiring “the only pinup model in Starfleet”.

An Ensign's Fantasies 10

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 9)_

Part 10

Like Janet I wanted to search the web for Shibari. Without a planet based web I didn’t know if the ship’s computer would cover it. I did find it but it was essentially little more than definition. However I was pleasantly surprised that the next episode of Janet’s life made me privy to her web searches.

An Ensign's Fantasies 11

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 10)_

Part 11

“For being seven minutes late you get fourteen whacks but we’ll round it up to twenty. Is that OK with you?”

“Yes mistress.” I laid on my stomach across Annie’s knees but I was pushed so my whole upper torso hung down so I had to support myself with my hands on the floor. I remembered to count each slap. At the count of ten, my legs were pushed apart as Annie fingered my pussy.

An Ensign's Fantasies 12

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 11)_

Part 12

It had been a very unsatisfying night for myself. Jerry had me set up for an all-nighter at a hotel that I would never have stayed at on my own. I had presented myself at the room I’d been given. When I knocked at the door, all I heard was, “Come in.”

An Ensign's Fantasies 13

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 12)_

Part 13

Stan drove me to my apartment and I thanked him for a wonderful time. In my apartment I called Jerry and let him know he was to meet with Mr. Santoro that afternoon. I sat on my couch, closed my eyes and relived the pleasure of the last day or so, screwing with Stan, with my only regret being that it wouldn’t continue.

An Ensign's Fantasies 14

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 13)_

Part 14

In reviewing previous narratives I note that I may have engendered some confusion. At times I have referred to the main subject, Janet, in the third person while I often times use the first person describing her activities as my own. Using the VR helmet results in such a full immersion in the recorded experiences that the user feels every bit of information passing through the mind of the recorded subject. All the perceived sensory information is recorded and faithfully presented to the VR user such that it becomes one’s own memory. In as much as some of the experiences would lose some of their flair if they were all forced to be related as another’s memory, I will not endeavor to correct the narrations and will continue to relate them as convenient. My apologies to those readers who feel it should be otherwise.

An Ensign's Fantasies 15

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 14)_

Part 15

Finally Joe called. He had already called to talk twice this week but now it was to give me the time the plane would be at the airport. I was ready. I had been on a shopping frenzy to update my wardrobe for two weeks at a resort with Joe. The plane would be in in two hours. I had packed my bags the night before. I couldn’t stand to wait in my apartment any longer. I called for a ride and hustled my bags down to the street. My name was enough to allow me past security at the general aviation gate. An hour and a half early I waited forever where I was told the plane would come in.

An Ensign's Fantasies 17

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 16)_

Part 17

—————————————————————————————————————————

Finally the day had come. Rather than drive to Joe’s area I had taken a plane. I used a rental to get from the airport to Joe’s home. I was much earlier than he expected but he had given me the alarm codes for his home. I keyed in the code and had no trouble gaining entry. Barely inside the door, I heard my name called. I turned back to the door but it was closed and there was no one there.

An Ensign's Fantasies 18

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 17)_

Part 18

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. —————————————————————————————————————————

I woke as soon as I felt Joe stirring beside me. I was still in a hogtie as I had been for the whole night. I could feel my legs being released but then I was shifted to lie on my stomach. I was sure of what was coming when my legs were pushed apart. I actually liked being bound helpless and forced to take a cock in my ass. The feel of his erection going in and out of me was pleasant and I thought I wouldn’t mind having that every morning. I was happy to please him even though I didn’t reach an orgasm. I was still too close to being asleep and I had some aches for having slept the night hogtied.

An Ensign's Fantasies 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies)_

Part 2

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. At his request he will remain anonymous and all names used throughout are changed to protect the innocent (and/or guilty).

It took me several days to get my head together after my session with Ensign Brightlove’s holodeck fantasy Diana1001. The holodeck fantasy had imposed not only a different body on me but emotions as well. My true self had been pushed back in my consciousness and almost all my thoughts and feelings were those of a girl in distress. I had been through many holodeck scenarios in the past but had never experienced such a complete immersion. I well remembered the degradation I had gone through but also remembered the pleasure I had experienced. It was with some trepidation that I decided to try another of Ensign Brightlove’s programs. I thought I would try a different numeric sequence. I had double checked several short programs to assure that the “Computer end program” would work properly. I donned a VR cap and commanded, “Computer start Diana2301.”

An Ensign's Fantasies 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 2)_

Part 3

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. At his request he will remain anonymous and all names used throughout are changed.

After the episode Diana2301 where Janet was forced into prostitution, I wondered if Diana2302 might be a sequel. At my next session in the holodeck, I donned a VR cap and commanded,“Computer start Diana2302.”

—————————————————————————————————————–

It was the Tuesday evening following my weekend advent as a prostitute. The communicator showed “Jerry”. I considered not responding, but I was afraid he could get to me through my collar. I responded, “What do you want?”

An Ensign's Fantasies 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 3)_

Part 4

As I had surmised, the programs in the Diana2300 series continued the tale of Janet’s profession of prostitution. I eventually surveyed the whole series. Through the VR helmet I was not only in touch with what Janet felt physically but I was fully aware of what she thought along with her feelings and emotions. I was surprised at how she thought about her slavery and forced prostitution by Jerry and his collar. She definitely detested Jerry but she was not obsessed about it. I was sure that if I was forced into the same circumstances I would be obsessed with revenge and I would have little thought for anything else.

An Ensign's Fantasies 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 4)_

Part 5

I well recall the night of the “party” with Lanie as I experienced it through the VR recording.

————————————————————————————————————————————————–

I took a hovercab to the location Lanie had directed. Though I was early, Lanie was already there.

Another Saturday Morning

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I looked to my bedside clock and was disappointed to see 7:15. Saturday was my day off and I should be entitled to sleep until noon as I had as a teenager. But no, I was wide awake and I knew I would not get back to sleep. I gave in, got up and went to the kitchen for coffee and a muffin. Finished with breakfast I returned to the bedroom. I stripped out of my pajamas and got in the shower.

Another Saturday Morning 2: Yet Another Saturday Morning

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Another Saturday Morning)

Part 2: Yet Another Saturday Morning

Fran, our heroine, is a young pretty single woman. In a new home she engaged the services of a local handyman, Henry. Henry provided lawn and pool care as well as light maintenance around the local neighborhood. He was regularly caring for one thing and another for Fran. In the course of a couple of months of shared coffee and conversation they discovered they had fascinating complimentary interests. Fran enjoyed sex while in bondage while Henry thoroughly enjoyed taking advantage of damsels in distress.

Another Slaviversary 1: The Slut's Slaviversary

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

stories continue from Slaviversary

1: The Slut’s Slaviversary

I had been pre-rinsing the cookware to load into the dishwasher when little boy came in and set the table dishes next to the sink. “After you have the dishwasher running Mistress would like to have a word with you in the living room.”

“Yes Master. Please let Mistress know that the slut will be with her shortly.”

“Good slut.” Little boy gave me a shit-eating grin; he knew what it was Mistress wanted me for. His grin reassured me I was not in trouble. Little boy did not find happiness in pain for punishment’s sake. I knew while submitting to Mistress he would reach the point where pain and pleasure melded as one, the mindset many called ‘sub-space’, but to watch as another was hurt was uncomfortable to him.

Be Careful What You Wish For

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I had dabbled with the Mistress / Domme scene as a sub for some years now, spending more money on taking sessions with them than I dared to count. I had sessioned with many different mistresses looking for one to satisfy my needs and pervery but so far had been mostly disappointed.

Generally I had found that the younger pretty ones didn’t have the experience and so left me frustrated and out of pocket I might add, while the more mature ones although more experienced and generally better, but mostly they were past their sell by date with their claimed ages and out of date pictures on their sites all being questionable. Some were jaded too, just doing it purely for the money as long as they could carry on and get away with it in their autumn years so to speak.

Be Careful What You Wish For 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For)

Part 2

I was awakened by Mistress “Get up Maggot you have a party to attend and you’re required to be of service to us” she ordered. I reluctantly rose and checked the clock; I had been out for two hours. She was dressed as usual in erotic latex rubber; a very short skin tight black dress with transparent latex stockings having black latex seam details as nylons do and patent high heels. With her perfect make up she was sadistically stunning.

Betrayal Chapter 7: Do Girls Love Ponies?

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 6: When You Start To Want It)

Part Seven Chapter Thirty – Do Girls Love Ponies?

The next morning we woke up with the sun, or slightly before it. It wasn’t long before Mistress Sarah emerged and fed us with cornflakes and milk in the trough. Compared to my usual meals it was a feast. As we were finishing up eating, Master John came out to watch everything that Sarah did, though he never said a single word the entire time.

Betrayal Chapter 8: The Master Plan

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 7: Do Girls Love Ponies?)

Part Eight Chapter Thirty-Five – The Master Plan

Master John was determined to make sure we never got too bored or complacent. The return of Master Lucas seemed to have raised his spirits too. The next day he took turns at driving the sulky, though he stuck to walking speed.

For her part, Mistress had him remove the dolly wheel and support from the sulky, which did at least reduce the weight we had to pull. Tough plastic protectors were laced onto our faces. These were like hockey masks with plenty of padding underneath. They were sweaty and horrible to wear in the hot weather. Summer seemed to be going on forever; after getting burned at first we all had deep tans on our exposed skin but the sun still seemed to be our enemy most of the time.

Bitgirl Part 1: Deerefield House

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Deerefield House

“You’re wanted at the house. Get your things. Anthony will drive you.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

Linda fled down the hall, up the stairs. In her room she swapped her work clothes (something resembling a kinky milk maid) for a blue dress and white sandals. Her things were in a small, carry-on suitcase. It had sat, unopened, in the closet for almost a year. A year since William had abandoned her. A year since she’d worn the yellow dress and served at Deerefield House.

Bitgirl Part 2: Bitgirl

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bitgirl Part 1: Deerefield House)

Part 2: Bitgirl

No Hooves In The House!

Bitgirl chuckled, a soft, breathy sound. He followed her eyes to the sign, smiled, reached over and took her hand, squeezed it. The Bookside Inn was in fact an equestrian center. There was a large barn behind the inn, a paddock, an enclosure for jumping practice and dressage. But for a month each year the equines left and the ponygirls took up residence. The double entendre tickled her. Some horse owners loved their horses, some a bit too much. As for the ponygirls …

Bondage Barbie Deluxe

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Bondage Slave's Tale

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Direct all feedback to jvstin@admin.con2.com Freely distributable as long as credit is given. Dedicated to Tigress.

“So, would you like for me to tie you up, Robert?”

I sat on the stool in Madeline’s kitchen, regarding my hostess. Although this was not exactly the kind of typical conversation gambit one might expect from my almost-middle aged friend, I had learned by now that she did not treat such things as a game. So, neither would I.

Caged for Freedom

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I had a dilemma. You see I am a very kinky individual and my wife is not so kinky so, for a lot of my life, I am kinkily frustrated. Even more so because I know I can easily fix my frustration, simply by visiting a very good friend of mine.

Gail has been in my life for longer than I care to remember. We were once lovers, very good lovers who went way beyond our “normal” selves to satisfy the other. Why didn’t we stay together? Well that’s complicated and would need way too much explanation for this story. Suffice to say, if we were still together, I would not be kinkily frustrated and that’s the truth of it. Gail is in a very loving relationship that offers her freedoms to take other lovers as she chooses and is supported by her husband along this course.

Caged for Freedom 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Caged for Freedom)

Part Two

I awoke from a deep sleep. One that could only come from a very relaxed and satisfied place. Lying in bed, I reflected on what had happened to me over the last 24 hours and thought about the dull ache that still emanated from my arse. But more importantly, I wondered about what was to come!

Less than 12 hours ago, I had been an anal virgin and had been scared and trembling at the thought of having my butt plundered by a hard penis yet now, I was looking forward to it happening all over again. What was going on in my head?

Captive of an Evil Queen

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for me it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now.

It was Friday night and I had the house to myself, my housemates had either gone home for the weekend or to a late night concert. I had the place to myself, so I could indulge myself with a little self-bondage and mild torment. I quickly got my toy box from the back of my wardrobe and started to select what I was going to use.

Captured Escort 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 4)_

Part 5.

I stood strapped helpless to the pole, i could feel the cool air from the open door through my latex covered body. A near silent Meeewwww came from my gagged mouth as the butt plug began to shock me again as did the pads on my ass and breasts, from the outside no one could tell of my torment as the straps and armbinder and posture collar held me rigid. Through the smoked lenses of my hood i could see freedom as i looked out of the shops door at the people walking by happy and carefree while i was being held captive, bound and gagged and in torment. Mistress then appeared in my vision and stood on the podium.

Captured Escort 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 5)_

Part 6.

After my long ordeal that day i slept very well in my cage. I didnt even hear my Mistress enter the dungeon or open my cage. The first thing i remembered was being dragged out by my hair. Before i could react or cry out Mistress had me on the latex covered bed. I felt her pulling my little pink latex knickers down and without a word i felt her hard cock at my ass. Without any ceremony she rammed her now rock hard cock into my ass making me cry out in pain as she began to pummel my helpless ass. As she thrust in and out deeper and deeper i found myself begging her to fuck me harder. I could hear the rattle of the chains on my cuffed ankles and wrists as Mistress thrust deep into her slaves hole. I felt her thighs slapping against my ass as she thrust harder and faster until she exploded into my ass filling me with her hot cum. As she withdrew a trickle of her cum ran down the inside of my thigh. Standing up Mistress looked down on me in my tiny latex baby doll with my knickers around my ankles.

Captured Escort 9

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 8)_

Part 9

I had no idea how long i had been chained on my knees or how many cocks i had sucked! The huge dildo rammed up ass was now deeper than anything had gone before and was very painful! My poor breasts were still being tortured by the nasty clamps and throbbed horribly. All i could taste was cum, i must have swallowed gallons of it by now, it trickled down my chin and onto the floor where it pooled. I heard the door unlock and the sound of heels clicking on the floor, then my head was pulled back by my hair and thus tugging painfully on my nipple clamps and making me sit on the dildo.

Cindy Lovedoll

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy saw red as she spotted her rival for her boyfriends affections, until she came up with a plan that would change her life forever, to take her rivals place and become a sexdoll…

Part 1: Surprise

Cindy Lovedoll

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy saw red as she spotted her rival for her boyfriends affections, until she came up with a plan that would change her life forever, to take her rivals place and become a sexdoll…

Part 1: Surprise

Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… (story continues from Cindy Lovedoll)

Part 2: Bagged!

Cindy Lovedoll 3: Latex Slave

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Latex Slave

Click

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Click! The front door popped open. “Hi Honey, it’s only me” my wife called.

Cumming in the Closet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It was to be a long session. Mistress called me from work and told me to be ready to be well used. It had been a difficult day and she would be taking out her frustrations on me! Once the chores were finished I went up to her bedroom to prepare. First I loaded the CD player and set it to repeat to provide background music for my wait. Then I opened the Toy Box and began to prepare.

Cumming in the Closet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Dale V2.0

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dale - Work in progress)

Dale V2.0

Dale fidgeted, shifting from one foot to the other. He had to pee, but didn’t dare. Dressed as he was he’d have to use the women’s room and he had an irrational fear that when they checked his ID and saw he was male, well, there’d be trouble. Last thing he wanted was a strip search by another guy.

As if reading his mind Connie said, “What’s the matter?”

Dolly Discovery 3: Latex Dolly

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 2: Leather Pleasure)_

Part 3: Latex Dolly

I had asked for this, I wanted to become another one of his dolls for his use and pleasure, I wanted to feel what it would be like to be one of his dollies and I was loving every part of it so far. I had asked to be bound to the bench in his dungeon playroom just like the doll that I had seen tied there on my tour around the house. I was now wearing the same outfit that the doll was wearing, a leather corset, thigh high fuck-me boots and arm length gloves, my limbs were bound to each leg of the bench and several straps held my body to the padded bench top.

Dolly Discovery 5: The Latex Maid

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 4: Just Another Latex Dolly)_

Part 5: The Latex Maid

After spending a wonderful weekend being used as a plaything for my new Master and being used as just another one of his dolls, with great sex and plenty of climaxes I might add, I had decided to try on the latex catsuit I’d first seen on the doll in the dungeon playroom when I first visited that room. Now I was clad head to toe in the shiny black latex catsuit and had managed to bind myself to the cross that was on the wall in the playroom just as the doll had been. I had managed to get myself stuck in bondage and my weekend partner had just looked for me, but seeing what looked like just a latex doll bound to the wall of the playroom, he had shut the door and turned off the light.

Double Trouble

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

There are few things that upset me more than a client who comes to me at the last minute. And right now I am pretty upset. The annual party for the local BDSM club in which I am actually a member was coming up and I already had more than enough work to do. But as the date got close, I got multiple texts, emails, and voicemails all of which began, “W, would it be possible…”

Erotic Disclosure Chapter 5: Sexy Memories

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Erotic Disclosure Chapter 4: Staged Desire)_

Chapter 5 – Sexy Memories

I lay there for some time, just appreciating the night sky. The pool and the night air had cooled me. I felt relaxed, languid. Suddenly, I caught sight of some movement – a figure in the darkness. My heart began to race. I was still mostly naked, wearing only a damp G-string. My sexy velvet dress lay in a crumpled heap on the deck. Before I’d had a chance to stir, the figure was beside me – close enough to make out a face – Steve.

Erotic Disclosure Chapter 7: My Inner Whore Discovered

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Erotic Disclosure Chapter 6: Decadence)_

Chapter 7 – My Inner Whore Discovered

My heart was racing and my breath coming more rapidly as Steve opened the door to his private heaven. As I entered the now familiar interior, I was again hit with the sweet smell of incense and the sight of the sensually decorated interior. It was still provocatively lit with softly glowing red lamps. I heard a click as he closed the door behind us. Almost at once, his lips found mine in a long, lingeringly passionate kiss – while a hand explored my butt.

Fantasy B&B

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I am traveling today, finishing a three day run to visit with the people that work for me out in the field. Each have their own things they have to do, and they rarely see me out in the field, unless there are problems. This week is just a get out and touch hands kind of week, but it does allow me to go out to places and become my feminine self. One day, I was reading one of the little contact mags in the adult book store and I saw an ad for a little B&B out in a direction that I would need to be going out to sometime in future. So I wrote down the number and location, and saw that they did have a website, so I wrote that down. When the time finally came to get out that way, and this was way off the beaten path when I looked at the map, I figured that it would be a nice place to go to.

Fantasy B&B Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Fantasy B&B)

Part Two

I start to walk to the hallway and when I peek out into the hallway, I can see others doing the same thing I am, starting to walk out into the hall, slowly, as if not expecting what is going to happen next to them, as that is how I was feeling. When I get totally out of the room, I hear the door shut behind me. I turn and see that there is no knob on this side either. I happen to look on the floor and see two foot prints, or actually what would be two high heel prints on the floor and I figure that is where I need to be standing. So I move there and face down the hall, in the direction the prints seemed to be pointing. I look ahead and see others looking around, and when a couple notice what I am doing, they see me gesture to the floor with my eyes and head, and they catch on and find the marks on the floor. Then we hear a door open behind us and the sounds of high heels coming up from there. “Well, sissies, I guess you are not all that stupid, as some tend to be in the beginning. I am Mistress Angela and I am the Head Mistress here at the Joiner Academy for Sissies. Many years ago, Madeline Joiner started a B&B for sissies to indulge themselves in, and then realized that some of the sissies wanted or needed something more. So She started this academy. Sissies do not request to come here, necessarily, but many want to be here. But many do not want to end their time here, for in the end, they are sold off to the highest bidder, and the bids do get rather high, and they no longer get to enjoy their time here as they are now slave’s to their new owners. Their new owners can be men, women or both even. There are the occasional She-male owners, but not too many. We do have them as your trainers though, as we also have women here for your training.” “Now, the first thing that you should know here is that it is rare that an owned slave comes here, but we have that privilege this time. It is the only one wearing a collar that can not be removed. It’s name is sissy, which seems rather aptly named, though it has a middle name, slut, so I guess we will have to call it sissy slut so that we can call it out individually when necessary.” “Next, you will be given a meal and then be taken to the instructional room where you will learn the rules for this Academy. There is no dismissal from the academy, just punishments that will make you remember not to misbehave in the future. Take the time to learn what you need to learn, and you will survive the academy. If you do not learn, you will suffer and may have to become a prostitute rather than a sissy slave to your new Mistress or Master.” I listened to the Mistress and all I could do was think back, wondering who she was referring to as being my owner. As far as I could see, I was indeed the only one wearing a permanent collar with the name sissy on it, and wearing a charm between my breasts that said slut. But I was afraid to say anything for fear of being punished, and I did learn a little something in the military, in that you will learn more by listening and paying attention than by asking questions at the wrong time…

Fantasy B&B Part 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Fantasy B&B Part 2)

Part Three

“Did that feel good, sissy? I am sure it did, and you will get quite a few more of that, but first…” then I felt the dildo slide out and something else being placed in it’s stead. Then I felt it expand and start to vibrate, which elicited a moan from my mouth.

“Oh, sissy likes them big, huh? Well, this will be even better for you then!” as she took a large penis gag and locked it into my mouth, and I could taste that is had some cum on it.

Fantasy Football Slaves

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Fantasy Football Slave edition The Tara and Racheal story

All characters are fictional. First part will be slow as it sets up the story line

Chapter 1

January 24, 2016 6am

Tara Kern was extremely nervous and could not sleep, so she got out of bed early this morning, as this was the day set by the fantasy football league for all losers to start their one week of slavery.

Fantasy Football Slaves 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Fantasy Football Slaves)

Fantasy Football Slave edition The Tara and Racheal story

Editor’s note: All characters are fictional.

Chapter 2

January 24, just before noon

Sue drove the car to Racheal’s home and as they approached the closed gate, all three were amazed at the size of her estate. They were buzzed in and through the intercom and Sue was instructed to park at the garage and they were to walk to the front door.

Found Video

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A dark bondage story very loosely based on 8mm with Nick Cage:

Kevin and Dawn had been together long enough for their sex to get routine, not bad, just routine. Kevin wanted to spice things up some and started to bring home videos from the local shop near their house. At first Dawn didn’t want any part of the tame porno movies, but they excited both of them to the point that they never seemed to finish one on their bedroom TV before having inspired sex. Kevin was happily surprised at the new things Dawn would try, things he tried to talk her into before like different positions, and even some light bondage. It seemed if Dawn saw it in a video then it wasn’t too bizzar to try in real life. Kevin knew he had a good thing going and didn’t want to screw it up with his sexy and more exciting partner, but they were running out of movies at the local video store that they hadn’t seen yet.

Getting the Message

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Every now and then, one must be a little more direct in sharing desires with your lover.

I mentioned wanting to be tied up the last time Rachel fucked my ass, but we hadn’t had time during our previous romp. So on Friday night I pulled out some old silk scarves and put them in the center of the table before dinner, hoping my partner would notice them and understand what I wanted. She caught on quicker than I’d suspected and before I’d had a chance to serve our meal, she had me in her arms, her mouth ravaging mine.

Holiday Cheer

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Kate could only blame one person for being alone on Christmas: herself. Sure, she’d been planning on dumping Luis all along, but not until after the holidays! She hated being alone and they had planned on spending Christmas Eve at a party together before opening presents at midnight. Then he had to go and pull that stupid stunt in front of all her co-workers. And that was the end of Kate and Luis.

Hollys' Run

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

After the cosmetic surgery robot had gone crazy and killed Doc, Holly had run for her life. The sandmen were after her now! And it wasn’t even her time, her crystal had months till it began flashing. She looked down at the hard chip of silicon embedding in her palm, and squeezed her hand into a fist in frustration and fear. The explosions and screaming people back at the Cosmetic Bazaar had given her a chance to slip away unnoticed as the rogue Sandman Logan had blasted his way out of the office, killing Doc in the process. A tear wet the corner of Holly’s eye as she thought about Doc, cut to ribbons by the suddenly maniacal surgery robot on the session table that they had both used to create such beautiful people with.

How I became a Maid-bot 2: Sex-bot

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from How I became a Maid-bot)

Part 2: Sex-bot

Human Pet 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Human Pet)_

Chapter Two

Part 1: Training the Pony.

A few weeks had passed. The playroom and storeroom were done. Cindy kept getting these mysterious packages. However it was now time to start turning their attention to the finding of their Pet. Devon’s idea of a scandal of some sort would be adequate cover. The best bet was to concentrate their effort in Washington DC. It was a good days drive from there home so that eliminated their being local. There was always some dirty little scandal going on. Plus it had a very high unsolved missing person rate. An added bonus.

I Married a Sex Slave

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Attn: Readers please feel free to send e-mail to the author. I do want to hear from you!

“I Married a Sex Slave” by mailto:sfmaster@att.net

Part One: The Confession

Dinner was already a pleasant memory, and the dishes were drying in the rack. I was looking to having a nice evening alone with my wife Connie. Perhaps some TV or a movie on cable sounded pretty good just then.

“Honey?” Connie called from the kitchen, “could we sit down and talk for a while? Don’t turn on the TV, please?” she asked.

I was Controled

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is about diaper bondage ( Gay Themed )

First alittle back story. I was about 9 or 10 years of age when i discovered diapers again, i’m 43 now. So i have been wearing diapers off and on for a long time. In my late teens early 20’s i found adult diapers like attends. Well to say i liked diapers is a understatement i love the way they feel dry and wet. When i moved out on my own i found that i was a bit subbmissive feeling when diapered then i got a computer and the internet. I began to find porn sites and diaper sites and well you can guess what happened. I found that looking at bondage pics i would dream that it was me tied up but diapered.

I, Masochist - Chapter 4: Carol

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 3: Brenda)

Chapter 4: Carol

Chapter four of eight is W’s interview with “Carol.”

* * * * * * * * * * * *

Carol was almost an hour late for our appointment. I thought that she wasn’t going to show up at all and had just about given up on her when she rushed up to the apartment. “I’m sorry, Shelly,” she said as she came hurrying in the door. “But my son had a basketball game tonight that went into overtime. I’ve seen every one of his games since he started playing on the varsity team as a freshman, and I’m not going to break that string in his final year.”

I, Masochist - Chapter 5: Diane & David

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 4: Carol)

Chapter 5: Diane & David

Chapter five of eight is W’s interview with “Diane and David.”

* * * * * * * * * * * *

Diane’s first words as she came through the door to Shelly’s apartment were, “I hope you don’t mind that I brought David. He’s my twin brother. Dr. Collins only wanted to talk to women, but David is as much a pain slut as I am - maybe more so. I thought maybe his perspective would be helpful.”

I, Masochist - Chapter 6: Ellen

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 5: Diane & David)

Chapter 6: Ellen

Chapter six of eight is W’s interview with “Ellen”

* * * * * * * * * * * *

WARNING SPECIFIC TO CHAPTER SIX OF EIGHT

This particular chapter deals with child abuse and the adult fall out from such abuse. Although it is essential to my look at masochism, it is not absolutely essential to the story. If you would be upset by the depiction of cruelty to minors (not sexual) then I would advise skipping this chapter.

In Wicklow Wood there is a Tree

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A Sally West Misadventure

Part 1

Queen’s Bush was quite close to semi-rural Surrey, to farms and riding stables, to big golf courses and pubs called “The Haywain” and “The Cunning Poacher”, but the district itself was highly built-up with only a couple of decidedly small parks and Wicklow Wood for green lungs. Wicklow Wood had once been Wicklow’s Wood (the connection to Ireland being limited to the surname of the wealthy farmer who owned it) within the larger expanse of Leggeworth Common, but the common was long gone and it was widely supposed that Wicklow Wood had survived only because it divided the genteel community of The Village from the tower blocks and grimy yellow brick of the main part of Queen’s Bush.

Jane's Story 7: Transition

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Story 6: Epilogue)_

Part 7: Transition

They were sitting in the airport lounge. Jane was going to Florida, Geoffrey would swing through the Carolinas, get some face to face time with clients before joining her in a few weeks.

“Uh, Sir?”

She didn’t have to call him sir, she wasn’t on a leash, but sometimes it slipped out.

“Hm?”

“When I spent the day with Cindy, well, we, uh, did things.”

Jane's Story 8: The Wedding Day

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Story 7: Transition)_

Part 8: The Wedding Day

Jane stepped out of the shower, picked up the dryer, and gazed into the mirror. A stranger gazed back. After all this time she couldn’t get used to having short, dark hair. True, her natural color was dark, but she’d been blonde for just about ever and her hair had been long, long enough to almost reach her ass. Now it was dark, nearly black, and short. It hung gently on her shoulders, the tip barely reached her shoulder blades.

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 4: The Island Home

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 3: The Slave Contract)

Part 4: The Island Home

Kelly delivered Jill to Manny at the boat docks and handed him the remote and keys to Jill’s belt. They boarded the yacht and Jill watched as Manny started the motors and they left Cayman. After about 2 hours Jill saw a small island in the distance and knew it was her new home. They finally docked and before getting into the Jeep, Manny locked a set of manacles on both Jill’s hands and feet.

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 5: The Reward

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 4: The Island Home)

Part 5: The Reward

Jill and Amy talked about their lives and how they got on the island. Amy explained she was a foster child and grew up abused by her foster father and ran away from home when she was 17. In LA, she found a job modeling fetish clothes and slowly learned about the scene and found herself going to clubs and playing with the people there. She enjoyed sex while in bondage and was very open to anything.

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 6: A New Slave Arrives

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 5: The Reward)

Part 6: A New Slave Arrives

A week after Jason and Jill had visited Tom’s company; Tom called asking to delay their visit to Matua, as there was a production problem due to an equipment malfunction. Jason told him fine, but not to hold the visit off any longer than possible.

Later that day Jason received a phone call from his friend Frieda, who had introduced Carmen and him to Jill. She asked if he had any need for another slave who was just like Jill. Jason said, “Perhaps, so tell me about her”. Frieda said, “Her name is Doris Williams, and she is an unemployed lawyer due to a scandal and is a pure slave. I know you hire outside lawyers for your needs and she is very brilliant and will fit in nicely with everyone”.

Kitten's Story Part 10: Punished

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kitten’s Story Part 9: Cheer Up)

Part 10: Punished

You wait nervously for a moment as the other girl is taken downstairs by her master. At a glance from your master you drop your towel standing naked as he picks out your new clothes, your body is tired from what he has put you through and you are relieved when he brings you some slightly more normal clothes. He begins by strapping your chastity belt back into place; you are actually happy as he pulls the crotch strap into place leaving your pussy alone for once. You stand with your hands linked behind your head as he tightens the crotch strap another notch before picking up a tiny black latex dress, as you wriggle your hips letting him pull it into place you realise it barely covers anything, the thin latex hugs your curves as he smoothes it over your skin easing it up over your breasts before pulling the zip up your back tightening the little garment even further.

Kitten's Story Part 9: Cheer Up

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kitten’s Story Part 8: You Leave Work)

Part 9: Cheer Up

The previous weekend had been long and hard as his pet but you had been good and done well, on the way home as he had packed you back in your cage he had promised you an exciting weekend next week once he returned. The week seemed to take forever to pass as you wondered what he will have planned for you as you waited for the weekend to arrive but it was finally here. Your heart flutters as you see him waiting for you again, your mind clicks into gear wondering just what he has in store for you as you climb into the car.

Latex Slave

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I walked up to the silvery metal-framed contraption, not exactly knowing what it was. Its construction was of chromed tubes and bars that glistened in the soft lights. The frame approximated the figure of an adult, but there was much more to it. There were straps at ankle and waist level, along with various restraints for the thighs and shoulders. I felt very apprehensive about it’s purpose, but reserved any mention about my hesitancy. She had me walk up to it front wise and place my feet into some sort of holders, which simply consisted of the act of “stepping” into them, and therefore, into “it”. The holders were actually spike heeled ankle boots permanently fastened to the device. My stockinged foot slid easily in, and I became acutely aware that these holders would literally keep me on my toes, for they felt like ballet boots, stretching my toe joints to their maximum. I felt very little actual weight on my heel.

Lightening can strike twice or more! 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lightening can strike twice or more!)

Part 2 - A New Start

The intruders were never caught and Tony and Jenny decided to sell up and moved to the outskirts of Oxford to be nearer to people. Both could not bear living in an isolated spot anymore. Tony’s friends thought the photo was weird, and his explanation of it being a drunken party prank was not really believed, and he was teased for a few weeks, but they lost interest after a while.

Lillith's Tails Part 2: The Rise of Lillith

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lillith’s Tails Part 1: Dawn of Lillith)_

Lillith’s Tails Part 2: The Rise of Lillith

Eddie was late. Maria lounged by the pool keeping a watchful eye on the road for her wayward boyfriend. Eddie was always late it had become a standing joke between them and Maria often joked Eddie would miss his own funeral.

“At last” She sighed as the huge iron gates swung open and his familiar black limousine swung into the long drive.

Lillith's Tails Part 3: Lillith's Eve

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lillith’s Tails Part 2: The Rise of Lillith)_

Lillith’s Tails Part 3: Lillith’s Eve

Edward Black was sitting at his desk trying hard to look interested in the report being read to him by his head lawyer. Vain and incredibly wealthy, ‘Eddie’ had been showing less and less interest in his business interests over the last few months spending most of his time as a virtual recluse at his private mansion with occasional forays into town to review important matters and conducting most of his business from home.

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict)

Part 4: Before Double Trouble 3

Lori was startled awake by the sheet being pulled from her body. She started to scream, but a hand clamped over her mouth. Then, “Sssh,” came Josh’s voice.

Josh was home! Lori could hardly believe it; it was still dark outside, and the alarm clock read just 3:35 AM. She twisted around to wrap her arms around her lover, but was brought up short by her ankle cuffs, locked together, and her wrist cuffs, also locked together behind her back. That’s when she remembered self-bondaging herself before falling asleep.

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 4)

Part 5: Double Trouble

The girls woke from their naps about four o’clock, and began to get ready. Josh and Tito were taking them to a restaurant at the top of the Hancock Building that rotated continually, presenting ever changing views of the Chicago skyline. Their bondage-loving men had been watching a college football game, but began to get dressed themselves about an hour later.

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 5)

Part 6: Double Trouble 2

Chapter XI

Josh and Tito had gone to a ballgame the following Saturday afternoon; Lori didn’t know where Alexis was. Lori hadn’t exercised her love of self-bondage in quite some time; Josh usually ‘helped her out’. With a full afternoon ahead of her, Lori decided that now would be a great time to tie herself up and tease herself.

My Bondage 6: Problems and Resolution

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Bondage 5: Under New Management)

Chapter 6: Problems and Resolution

A Very Bad Morning

The next morning I gathered up both Janice and Pillar and walked back to the tool shed and compost bin. I took my chastity tube and placed it on the concrete apron and used the shovel to destroy it. I slammed the blade down on the tube repeatedly until the tube was flattened and bent. There was no way anything could ever be inserted into it again. Then I threw the tube onto the compost heap to rust away and hurled the U shaped lock piece along with the chain into the woods. It may have been childish but from my point of view it was also cathartic.

My Odyssey - Part 1: Meeting Jai As narrated

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

Warning: This story involves bondage, consensual sex, domination, coercion, sex changes, sexual slavery, rape, and other jiggery-pokery. It is entirely fictional, and is intended as entertainment for adults only. Any resemblance to any person, living or dead, or to any location or activity is purely coincidental. Names have been changed to protect the innocent. (As if anybody ever is!)

My Odyssey Part 17: Star Tells Me Her Story … As narrated

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Odyssey Part 16: And away we go … As narrated)_

_Continues from part 16

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

My Odyssey Part Part 12: Anne’s Sexual Adventures by As narrated

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Odyssey Part Part 11: The Beauty Shop by As narrated)_

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

Mystery

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

She sat there even in all her weariness and thought of him. They were to the world two spirits separated by nearly everything. But if you were to ask either of them they would tell you that the other completed them. Without the other either of them would be lacking in someone they had perhaps searched their whole life to find. Though neither of them would have ever expected that they would find it as they did. She thought back to a night previous. Two simple words he had shared with someone else that night. Those words, “I am submissive.” They had served to bring life to a fire deep within her. It was not the implication of debauchery that served to arouse her. Instead it was that with that simple sentence he had begun to show that he was in fact developing. Perhaps there was hope for them yet. She felt that if he were able to embrace his dark inner passion then he would come to know true freedom. His body and his spirit would be able to experience pleasure the likes of which he did not know existed. Slowly her tired mind drifted from intellectual thought. Her passion had been growing for some time. She had not told her lover of her feelings during the previous night. Nor had she really explained to him the passion that had been building inside of her. There was some part of her that feared she might remained forever unfulfilled. Eternally denied a lover aroused by the shadow as she was. That her life should be filled with moments, close, but never taking her soul to the dark depths it wished to visit. As her mind drifted even further she began to see them together. Her and her lover together in a simple bed. There were no elaborate knots. There were no thick bedposts. Instead it was their passion alone that held them there, bound by each other through their embrace. He sat there, naked. Leaning back so that he rested using the palms of his hands. His legs outstretched before him, open slightly like a v. She knelt before him, careful to find a comfortable position. Neither of them wanted to deal with needless adjusting and moving on the account of hurried positioning. She leaned into him setting her hands on top of his own. Slowly she let her lips find his. As their lips brushed together she told him not to move. Inching closer to him she lifted each of his legs over her own. She wanted to be sure that she could enjoy this for a good long while. She did not want to have to shift her position and give him reason to move in return. Instead as she continued to slide in closer to him she slid his hands closer to her. She teased him ever so slightly by lifting his hands to make moving them easier. She could tell by his reaction that he thought he was going to begin taking a more active role in the little game. Instead though she placed them firmly upon mattress once they had reached their desired position. She was pleased now. The soft fabric and lace of her garment danced across his flesh. She moved her hands to his inner thighs as her lips lingered dangerously close to his own. She delighted in the purchase that her manicured nails found as they bit into the soft flesh of his thighs even as her teeth bit down into the flesh of his lips. She moaned tenderly as a soft gasp passed his lips. His display and the thoughts of this titillating dance they choreographed brought her nipples to full erection. He could feel them pressed against his chest and she knew that he would easily give himself to her. As much as she wanted to know him in that way she desired more for them to loose themselves to the darkness of their encounter. She pulled her head back and breathed deep. She could almost feel the caress of the incense drift across her skin. So close now they were. She knew already that she was moist. She could feel the desire rolling off of him like it was a wave as tangible as those seen over blacktop on a scorching summers day. Using her nose her seductively nuzzled at his face. She bid him to turn his neck to her. Licking there tenderly even more thoughts danced across her inner vision.

Narelle's Discovery 1: A Doll's Story

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: A Doll’s Story

Narelle checked over the list of links again and hit send. Most were from the Gromet stories. Cindy Lovedoll and Number 11 came first, then all the other doll links. What would Scott think of her when he read those stories? Perhaps he’d read them before. He said he was into dollification, but she’d been afraid to ask him more.

His reply came back almost instantly. “So you did read the Plaza and Doll Stories too?” he wrote. “I know these stories well. Classics. This is awesome.”

New Mexico Training Session

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

She just wasn’t listening anymore. Oh, she tried to please me, but somehow she had lost focus. When I told her to grab me a Negro Modelo, she would come back with a Shiner. And frankly, she often seemed a little distracted when she was giving me a blowjob. Unacceptable. So, after a little internet research, I found a place outside of El Paso that I thought might help her sharpen her focus. We flew to El Paso and drove over towards Las Cruces on some back roads, and turned into a fairly nondescript dirt road that led to a Spanish-style villa on a flat hilltop. The adobe style home was not overwhelming, but it had several private courtyards and seemed cool and private. We walked into the living room and sat down, and were served fruit juice and some guacamole. The proprietor then walked in and greeted us and said to call him “C”. He was about 50 with a beard and he looked amazingly like the guy in the “most interesting man in the world” commercial. His assistant soon joined us and she was about 6'1" tall, very fit, and looked like Brooklyn Decker.

On Display

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The morning sun warmed Lynette’s bare back as she awoke. She was greeted by Bill her husband, lover and master of 15 years. “Well I just dropped the kids of at your mothers. Ready for the great experiment?”

She jumped to her feet and hugged him," Of course I’ve dreamt about being your display slave for a long time. How do I look, I’ve been working out?" She raised her arms and turned.

One Slip

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Ashley was surprised that she even got the job at Greenland Milking. Fresh out of college she had no experience however the company was eager to hire the young Manufacturing Engineer. It also helped that her husband had already been working for the company for a few years. She had met him during her freshman year of college, and his senior year. They had fallen helplessly in love and married before she even finished college. It only seemed logical for the company to hire the pair as they worked well together.

Plant(ed) 2 - The Diet Plan

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Plant(ed)1: Her First)

Plant(ed) 2 - The Diet Plan.

This story is not your usual self bondage or mind control story, this story is the story of my studies and my interviews over the last few weeks. While my wife was busy enjoying her so-called self bondage adventure inside of our illegal alien plant I did some research online. You see my wife let our alien plant take her into it and I had to spend so much time alone wondering if she would even come out alive that I worried, so I did research. What I found where many different and strange plants that had been found near the meteor crater. This story is a short about one of these plants.

Preppie Dolls

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

SPOILER ALERTS This story describes the origins of Phoebe as well as many of her motivations and methods. If you prefer the mystique and any mystery of Phoebe’s misadventures, then you may not care for this one. Additionally, it has some heavy-handed dramatic themes which also influence how the character might come off. Just be aware, that as with any prequel, this story may offer some viewpoints left best in the dark to certain readers.

Preppie Dolls 2: Snugbunny

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 1: Lizzie)

CONTENTS WARNING NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes and throat.); Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Shemale on female intercourse; Body Control; NC intercourse; Humiliation; Breast enlargement & mild body alteration; Rubber doll transformation; Mind suppression; Mind manipulation; Mental reconditioning; Orgasm Denial; Enslavement. Forced Feminization (girlification of tom-boy). Foot Fetish.

Part 2: Snugbunny

Phoebe rolled about in bed with a soft giggle and a gentle moan as she stirred into a long stretch, before kicking the sheets off her bed. She raised her feet, clad in black ballerina slippers into the air, and wiggled her toes within the confines of their pink tights to wake them up so she would be able rest her feet on the ground. As she continued to stretch, she looked down, smiling and blushing at her erection showing clearly under her black, soft, cotton ‘Goodbye Kitty’ Nightshirt. She rolled over as her leg draped something warm and rubbery and giggled with a squeak as she cuddled her former maid, and looked to Lizzie posed near the wall. It was no wonder she had wood, after spending the weekend getting intimately acquainted with her new dolly.

Preppie Dolls 3: BoiToi

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 2: Snugbunny)

CONTENTS WARNING Forced Feminzation (MTF Sissification); NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes and throat.); Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Male on shemale intercourse; Mild Body Control; NC intercourse; Breast Augmentation and Moderate body alteration; Mind Suppression; Rubber doll transformation; Mind manipulation; Sexual reconditioning; Orgasm Denial; Enslavement. Severe Behavior conditioning and alteration. Foot Fetish.

Part 3: BoiToi

Phoebe stretched and squeaked, her toes pointing in mid-air in her Japanese loose socks, the baggy legging hanging lazily off her ankles, as the young “girl” happily awoke to a new day. As she stood up, she giggled as the soft socks cushioned her feet hitting the floor, and the legging slouched down around her ankles and heels. She smiled at the enjoyable sensations and retied her crimson kimono nightgown, draping it over her morning erection. Her smile then turned cutely sinister as she recalled last night, and turned her head back to the mass of shivering pink rubber that had been resting beside her. Nikki hadn’t gotten any sleep at all. Nyx was still well aware, trapped inside the rubber coating, but more so was trapped in her own pleasure. Terrified and shamed, her mind was becoming convoluted. Thoughts of escape seemed like thoughts of losing everything. Fear of surrender was becoming anxiety over being able to perform her tawdry tasks to Phoebe’s liking. Independence was beginning to feel like betrayal, of her mistress, and of her own body.

Pretenders 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pretenders 2)

Chapter 3

The mystery guy made Cassie wait while he opened the hotel mini-bar and poured a generous nip of gin into a cut-glass tumbler that looked like it would hold a liter without filling it. Like the rest of the room it had an ambiance of dated luxury.

“Drink. You need to relax a bit.”

“I’m not on edge. I just need to cum.” Her wrists were sore in the cuffs. It was an act of willpower not to squirm in an attempt to make them more comfortable.

R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends)

Chapter Two

Susan had barely made it back to the kitchen when her friend Patty appeared at the back door. Still naked, Susan hurriedly opened the door and ushered Patty into the warm kitchen.

“Hello little boys” Patty said with a comfortable smile to the two still shaking and shivering naked bodies in the cages nearby.

Patty approached her old boyfriend Ricky and stared a moment at the still nice hunk of meat between his legs. At half size now, it was still 4 or 5 inches long. Patty reached thru the bars and stroked him just enough to get him arroused and erect, then she pulled her hand back and left him throbbing.

Revenge 2: The Start of a New Tradition

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Revenge 1: Trial of Love)

Part 2: The Start of a New Tradition

My name is elizabeth, my owner and her superior property known as michael often refer to me simply as ’liz’ or lizzie’. Formerly I was the Female known as Elizabeth Hodlar. I had tried doing a terrible thing to the Female that now owns me, Miss Justine Solomon (a beautiful red haired Female several years younger than myself), specifically to have her male property, and childhood love, michael taken from her, with the plans that I would receive him. I almost succeeded in this plan, but I was outsmarted by Miss Justine and her lawyer, who had discovered I was behind the plan.

Roped in to Entertain

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Note: I have discussed with Geoff, many times, my fantasies about being taken against my will by two, three or more men. He has likewise often offered to arrange this with some friends and every time I have willingly agreed. However this was some time ago and the reader should be aware that whilst I was a willing participant to what follows, I had also forgotten all about it…

Roped in to Entertain

Rosiane

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Well, where do I start? My name is Rosiane and I am a 33 yo female. I work as an assistant for the same executive for 6 years now. I have always had a crush on him but he never hinted any interest on me and we kept our relationship like that, professional. That is until one day couple of years back it was his birthday, in the morning I entered his office to solve some issues and at the end I told him happy birthday and said I really would like to give him a special gift and asked him if he would accept it. He look a bit puzzled but obviously knew what I was talking about.

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sam's New Position

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1.

Sam, or Samantha Shelldon had always been a dominant from an early age. She had known two things that set her apart from others. Her dominion over her parents and others and her lesbianism. By day she worked as head of section at Plexus I.T. Sam liked to wear classic fifties style suits. It gave the right impression, looked very sexy and gave the men something to drool about. Not that she was in the slightest bit interested in them. She made no secret of the fact that she was a sadistic lesbian predator. She made no excuses for what she was,

Sam's New Position 2: Payback

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Sam’s New Position)

Part 2: Payback

Sam woke with a start, She couldn’t see, everything was black! Her arms were painfully pulled back and tied like a strappado but taking her weight, her legs weren’t touching the ground, they were pulled apart by a spreader bar and tied off a few inches off the bed where Sam had been told to sit many hours before. The past week had been absolute hell for the once lesbian predator who had so spectacularly been tricked into her own downfall. She had cried all she could cry and however much she had thought that she had been wronged, she came to the same conclusion, that she had it coming and she deserved everything that had happened to her.

SaM's Place 3: Humiliation and Revenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 2: A Punishment and a Demotion)

Part Three

Chapter 7: Wardrobe Malfunction

The juryman sat without making any comment. Another jurywoman stood. “For your third story, Evelyn, tell us of an experience in your teenage years where you inflicted pain and humiliation on someone who had attempted to humiliate you”.

Evelyn gave a short laugh and began, “That would be Joyce Murphy.”

Joyce Murphy was supposedly a friend of mine, but she was always jealous of my beauty and my wardrobe. A lot of the other girls were. Our school had a very important fall dance that was the showplace for beauty and fashion. It wasn’t a date kind of dance, but more like an old- fashioned “coming out cotilion” where all the girls made a grand entrance. If you were going with anyone, you had to meet them there.

SaM's Place 4: Pledges and Revenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 3: Humiliation and Revenge)

Part Four

Chapter 10: Shocking

Another juryman stood. “For your sixth story, Evelyn, tell us of a time when you used electrical torture to cut a man down to size.

Evelyn smiled and closed her eyes for a moment. She looked as if she were savoring a cherished memory. “Ah, yes. Frank Thompson,” she began. For some reason, after I had been working for my father for several years, he decided that I needed to have a master’s degree. I really don’t know what for, but since he was going to pay for it and support me while I got it, I thought, “Why not?”

Sci-Fi Club

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Katie waited at the entrance to a club she had never been before. Standing outside her car, she balanced on her conservative one inch black sandal high heeled shoes, shifting her weight from side to side. She pulled her cell phone out of her pocket, and it read “No txt messages, no voicemails”. She stamped her foot impatiently.

Katie wasn’t nervous about going to a club, she was pretty confident in the bar and club scene, though was not a wild child by any means. At 25, she had graduated college, and was a school teacher in a nice suburban district of Chicago. She was a mild mannered woman, very shy and quiet, something her fiancé loved about her. Infact, the fiancé was the problem tonight. More specifically, his best friend.

She Lost the Bet 3: The Third Lost Bet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 2: Another Lost Bet)

A Sequel to “Part 2: Another Lost Bet "

Part 3: The Third Lost Bet

After losing two bets and paying the consequences for each, I honestly thought my wife would never make a third bet. But she is impulsive, and I am starting to believe that perhaps she doesn’t mind the losing, or the consequences.

This wager happened during our recent trip to Morocco, where we had gone for a little “cultural exchange.” She bet me that I could not find a local BDSM club in such a socially conservative and paternal society. After several nuanced conversations and inquiries in coffeehouses around the main souk, I was approached by a very nice-looking young lady, with her head covered, of course, who told me that I would gather up my wife and follow her that we could “find what we were looking for.”..

Slaviversary 3: Little Boy's Random Memories Pt 1

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Slaviversary 2: The Slut’s Story)

3: Little Boy’s Random Memories Pt 1

I was trapped in a device of my own making… literally.

Mistress had taken me to our king size bed and immediately stuffed me into the sack of her present. She kissed me through the opening and then slid herself into the shorts. I was immediately in heaven and began to try to send my wife and Mistress there too. I had succeeded, she finally tapped me on the head and told me to stop and I felt her flop back onto the bed. I had given her five squirting orgasms (something she claims she never experienced until she had me). Unfortunately that caused her to slip into what I like to call her ‘Cunnilingus Comas’ where she is so exhausted she literally passes out with me between her legs. Normally I am able to slip out and cuddle with her, sucking her nipples until she comes around.

Smoking Issues 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Smoking Issues)_

Part 2

He lay there tautly spread-eagled on her queen-sized bed in the tight cuffs, ball-gagged and blindfolded while she cooked eggs and sausage in the kitchen. The effects of the forced cigarette smoking she’d inflicted on him were manifold: his respiratory system was extremely irritated, he was coughing and felt very polluted and was seriously buzzed, being a non-smoker!

“This crazy little minx!” he thinks. “I’ve fallen into her trap! How many other guys has she done this to??” He pulls at the fur-lined handcuffs trapping his wrists to the posts and the tight padded leather cuffs at his ankles. She has pulled the attached ropes very tightly to the bottom posts! He can find hardly any purchase to move or bend his stretched limbs. His shoulders feel the strain.

Sweet Caroline

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Caroline was 41, 11 years older than me, recently divorced from her first and only love, and HOT. She was hot but also the type who didn’t have any self confidence – until recently. She always wore boots and skirts, and always caught me looking at them in the office. I’m pretty sure that’s how she trapped me……

Caroline always kept spare footwear under her desk in the office, usually 1 or 2 pairs of boots. Not sure why, but most women store stuff like that there. Being a self confessed boot fetishist I wanted to see them up close, smell them, maybe even try them on. Caroline wasn’t big, just curvy for 5 ft 7. One day she wore a shiny black patent knee boot with 6 inch heels, zip down the back and had a pointed toe. And she left them under her desk after work, so I decided to stay late and see what they were like.

Tales From The Psych Ward 1: Of One Mind

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: “Of One Mind”

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It’s so nice to be insane No one asks you to explain Radio by your side, Angie Baby

Angie Baby, you’re a special lady Living in a world of make-believe Well, maybe… Well, maybe…

From the song “Angie Baby” written by Alan O’Day and sung by Helen Reddy in 1974

Tales From The Psych Ward 2: I'm Baaaaack!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 1: Of One Mind)

Part 2: I’m Baaaaack!

To make a long story short, people who don’t know me very well think I have catatonic epilepsy. The shrinks think it is catatonic schizophrenia. In other words they think that I totally lose contact with reality and go off into some fantasy world in my head. What none of them seem to understand is that it isn’t fantasy, and it isn’t in my head. It is reality, my reality - and part of my reality includes occasionally going catatonic in public.

Tales From The Psych Ward 3: The Mind of a Witness

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 2: I’m Baaaaack!)

Part 3: The Mind of a Witness

I guess if you are going to have a catatonic episode, there is no better place to have it than in your psychiatrist’s office. Especially if he doesn’t really believe what happens.

Dr. Henderson had just said that he thought that we had been making a lot of good progress over the past several weeks when suddenly I was gone. He thought I was catatonic, but actually I was in an alley downtown. This sort of thing happened all the time with Kelly, but this time I wasn’t Kelly. I was someone else. I think her name was Rachel. I was Rachel and I was being raped and murdered.

Tales of Green Valley

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 13: Last Halloween)

Tales of Green Valley # 14: More Memories

[ This story is one year after #11 “Fond Memories” This is another story from RL about a year ago and fictionalized a bit. It does not take place in Green Valley and my kinky neighbors don’t have a hot tub - yet. And the names have been changed.. ]

The doorbell ran at my home on Friday night at about 8 pm. I wasn’t expecting anyone but I figured it was a neighbor inviting me to come over for a beer. I hoped it was the young couple with the new hot tub. I just love their clothing optional house rules. Now I may be 37 and they are both about 10 years younger, but I do enjoy the way he comes to attention when I strip and get in that tub. His girlfriend usually ducks under water to suck him off, just to prevent him from inviting me to cum sit on his lap.

Tales of Green Valley 15: Surprise Party

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 14: More Memories)

Tales of Green Valley # 15: Surprise Party (NB: It does not take place in Green Valley, could be anywhere.)

The party started at 9pm and I was just finishing dressing when my doorbell rang. Bill and Susan had come to pick me up. Bill smiled when he saw me in the skimpy bikini top and the really short skirt and dared me to turn around and bend over. I laughed and proved his guess was right - no panties and bending over, with my legs spread apart gave him a great view of my pussy. He reached forward and slipped a finger right inside me. “I see you are already for the party,” he said as Susan grabbed his hand and sucked my juices from his finger.

Tatianna's Task! Part 7: The Wait Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tatianna’s Task! Part 7: The Wait)

CHAPTER 7: THE WAIT! - PART 2

The girl could only watch as Tatianna set up their next session. She spread a big square of thin plastic sheeting, like painters use, over the carpet in the middle of the living room. Out on the patio she had found a wrought iron loveseat with polished wooden slats for the seat and she carried it through to set it on the plastic.

The Art of Silk Surrender 9

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Art of Silk Surrender 8)

The Art of Silk Surrender- Part 9

Aurora and I arrived at the shopping mall about fifteen minutes before the shops all began to close up for the day. The mall itself didn’t close until eleven or twelve, but usually everyone pretty much cleared out and went elsewhere once there was nothing open. There weren’t any late evening restaurants or arcades or anything to attract customers for the main evening hours.

The Bones In The Dungeon 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 4)

Part 5

By the time the great wheel had stopped it’s noisy rolling, my mistress Beth was long gone. I heard her slam the heavy doors on her way out, and I knew I would be alone for some time, unless of coursemy ghostly dungeon masters decided to visit. I could see very little with the strict position my head was held in other than the iron ring of the great wheel, but there was no mistaking the sound of the ghostly dungeon masters boots as they eventually approached.

The Country House - Part 4: 'The Parties Start...'

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Country House - Part 3: Hanging - Alone?)

The Country House Part 4: ‘The Parties Start…’

I was indoctrinated into what happens at the parties at the country house soon after the start of my stay. I was to become an important part. To begin with my job was merely to serve drinks. The parties were always the first Saturday of every month. Around six in the evening the guests arrived. There were usually six or seven couples, and a couple of men and women who arrived alone. What at first surprised me was that each couple brought with them a ‘guest’. I soon realised though that although the Master, Mistress and their guests were good friends, all affluent (by the Bentleys, Maseratis, and Ferraris they arrived in), they all shared a common interest in BDSM. I guessed this was common among the upper echelons of society. Whilst the Master or Mistress met the guests who arrived in their formal dinner wear as friends, it did not take me long to realise that they did not greet the ‘companions’ of the guests the same way. When I was instructed to take these guests downstairs to the accommodation next to mine near the dungeon, I guessed their positions. I was never allowed to speak to them, but I often wondered their stories. Were they there by their own desires, or were they in effect blackmailed by their financial position like me? What were their lives as submissives or slaves like? Until nine o’clock the evening progressed as a run of the mill albeit upper class dinner party. As there were often fifteen to twenty guests to be fed, the Master and Mistress used a formal catering company to prepare and serve a sumptuous dinner. When dinner was finished and the caterers were packing up, the party took an altogether different twist. Whilst dinner upstairs was being enjoyed, it was my job to serve the rather more basic dinner to the occupants of the downstairs accommodation. Each room was identical to mine. I guessed due to the time that the house was built, the rooms were actually used for real slaves at one time. The brick walls and tiled floors were basic but the original sinks and toilets had been replaced, and each was supplied with a wardrobe, table, chair, mirror and single bed. Not comfortable living by any means, but held up well compared to the student halls I had endured a few year earlier. One throwback from the time was that between the dozen rooms, bathing facilities were shared. I guess then (and now) there was no reason to look after the dignity of those who had already had it taken. The wet room at the end of the corridor comprised of a simple single shower area and a large sunken bath. It was about the size of a large ‘hot tub’ but of course the more luxurious things like water and air jets were not a facility on 150 year old plumbing. The submissives job for this time was simple - to eat, change from the dress they had arrived in, bathe and wear the various outfits that their masters had chosen from them, and finally shave, apply make-up, or whatever was taken to be ready and presentable for nine o’clock. When the bell rang in my quarters it was the signal that the hosts and guests were ready and waiting in the dungeon for us. I opened each door in turn and beckoned each slave out and we walked in a line in the corridor down to the dungeon, and after knocking walked in and we lined up against the wall. The dungeon was a large room - certainly as large as the massive main dining room but with of course a lower ceiling. The dungeon was split into areas. Near the entrance was the seating area. Dimly lit, it housed plush carpet, and four semi-circle shaped leather seats, capable of sitting ten people. In the centre of the semi circle was what at first glance looked like a coffee table, but a closer look would reveal the rings and cuffs attached to the sides and corners, which meant the table could be used for more devious reasons. When we arrived the guests were usually sat down. The formal dinner wear was replaced by all manner of fetishwear, leather and latex and all eyes were on their own slave they had each arrived with as well as the others which would be available that evening. At the nod of the Mistress, this would be my cue to leave and begin serving drinks for the evening. My drinks outfit was be a pair of tight leather shorts as I carried the tray of drinks to the guests. After I had mastered this, and when there was an assistant who made the drinks my serving uniform was quite different. Whilst I was nude apart from a thick leather posture collar, a tray with straps would be fastened around me, just above my navel. When the two thin chains at the front were attached to my collar the tray was held firm and level for placing drinks upon. I had to walk very carefully though, especially since my hands would also be cuffed behind me with leather cuffs. As I carefully made my way back and forth and around the room, my nudity, the collar and my position made me an open target for guests as they took a drink from my tray to reach down under it to do whatever they desired. There was more than that on show though. Around the room would be the half dozen slaves of the evening in various positions being attended to by the guests. Some were merely used as ‘ornaments’ by the guests, strapped onto one of the bondage coffee tables while a small group enjoyed their drinks. In another part of the room, guests sat around a latex sheeted bed whilst two slaves performed a sex show. The sound of leather hitting flesh was a common sound and the multitude of large equipment for strapping or suspending slaves, toys and whips meant the combinations of their use were immeasurable. One side of the dungeon offered three private rooms if a guest wished the company of a slave in private. One of the rooms was different though, and contained an ingenious and devious moving wall. In the wall were five holes. Two large holes would have the slaves legs through at about waist height, holding their weight on their thighs. The top half of the wall could be winched up and when it was winched down with the slave in place the top three holes formed a ‘stocks’ to hold the slaves head and wrists loose enough to move but impossible to remove. This left the slaves torso in the private room, immobile, whilst their legs, hands and face were on show to the main room. This devious situation meant that the slaves back and of course their genitals of orifices were readily available, whilst they could not see their tormentor, the results of their work would be clear to see through the expressions on the slave, clearly visible in the main room. Although my job was merely to serve drinks, as the level of the play at the parties was quite moderate, and maybe even enjoyed by the slaves, I often wondered what it would be like to be involved. Once, as I was told a couple and their male slave could not attend, I was told I would be needed for a special request. After an hour of serving drinks I was summoned away to one of the private rooms. The Mistress ordered me to recline my naked body with my back on one of the waist-high, castored bondage tables. My head rested on the table, my arms by my side with my knees and lower legs dangling off the end. After the ring on the back of the neck of my collar was attached, fixing my head back to the table, the Mistress departed. She returned a minute later with a naked female slave. Early twenties, a perfectly curved body held a neck with a thick leather collar which in turn held a pretty face framed by chocolate brown wavy hair. Her sweet vision was forever lost however as she stepped up towards me, obviously just briefed on what she was instructed to do - she stepped up onto the table, a foot either side of my waist as she faced away, she crouched down, showing the end of a butt-plug firmly held in her ass. As she reached around and pulled at the plug I had a close view in seeing the wide tapered plug stretch her ass around it as she pulled it. The plug glistened, and when it was expelled it was literally dripping with lube, as was her relaxed hole, still just open and soaking wet. Without a pause or further command, once again showing she was firmly briefed on what she was expected to do, she reached down and I flinched as she roughly grabbed my penis. Even though it was all but flaccid, she found no problem in stuffing it into the hole left by the plug. As she lent back, with her back against my chest and her head next to mine I felt myself grow and slip inside her deeply. The Mistress took her hands, cuffed them and secured them above our heads onto a ring at the end of the table, her arms framing our faces. The Mistress then secured a thick cuff around each of her thighs just above the knee. To these cuffs was locked a short chain, and when the girl brought her knees up to her chest the Mistress attached the chains to rings at the edge of the table next to my shoulders. As well as holding her folded legs back, it held them open, exposing her chest and more pertinently her pelvic area to the desires of anyone at the end of the table. The Mistress took a moment to test the bonds then picked up a dildo. Setting it to vibrate, she put it in my hand and directed my hand down over in front of me, and pushed my hand so it held the vibrator against the slave’s sex. This caused an immediate gasp from the slave. My Mistress informed me “Keep her hot… but under no circumstances let her come. I shall be back soon.”. As soon as the Mistress left and the door was closed behind her, the slave arched her back, and threw her head back, over my shoulder so we were cheek to cheek. I dutifully held the vibrator in place. I felt her body tense, relax and squirm. As soon as I could feel it go too far though, I lifted the vibrator off. A minute later I replaced it, once again causing the slave to squirm. I felt her once again build up and the muscles in her ass push against me inside her. As she was about to go over the edge I lifted the vibrator off. She moaned and arched her back, forcing my penis deeper inside her, back and forth, back and forth in desperation to try to tip her orgasm back. I reached my other hand over, pulling her chest toward me tightly, stifling her plan. As enjoyable as it was, if the Mistress was to return to see that, the punishment for such disobedience and deceit for both of us would be not worth thinking about. It was lucky that I did, as less than a minute later I heard the door, and we instantly froze in the position we were first left in. Footsteps behind my head got closer to us, and I heard a zipping sound. I then saw a man, middle aged and grey haired and a little overweight walk around our table, surveying the scene. He was stroking his penis which he viewed the bonds. He stroked and the slaves thighs and midriff, and while still stroking his now erect penis, he massaged the slaves ample breasts with his left hand. He paused, and from under the table he pulled a light flogger with a dozen or so ribbon-like leather ends. From around the bottom of the table I saw him walk, then the slave suddenly arched her back again and moaned and my penis was gripped tightly with her muscles. I heard a light whipping sound, and when I looked down, I saw the man whipping the slaves open sex from top to bottom, slowly, then faster and faster before suddenly stopping causing the slave to relax and release the arch on her back and lie flat against my chest once more. I then felt something on my penis - it was the feeling on the man pushing a finger into the slaves sex. One then two fingers were unmistakable through the thin space between her orifices as the man felt and saw that the slave was soaking wet. The man, seeing I was watching, gave me a look then reached under the table to pull out a leather blindfold. He roughly put it around my head, so I was now blind. I guessed he felt embarrassed that I could see, and this was easier for him. I realised that what was set up was a fantasy scenario for him. The threesome with another male in which he could completely control to his exact liking. Further to that he had two ‘willing’ partners half his age to complete his fantasy in the ultimate way. With a hand on each of my knees I felt him come forward and I felt his penis pushed slowly and deeply into the slaves sex. I felt her muscles tighten as she was now full, her back beginning to arch again. Despite the man being someone she would never think of being attracted to in the vanilla world, in the limited worlds we had, and her close to orgasm hormones kicking in, the fact that the man could see and feel that she was enjoying what he was doing was not an act. The man picked up his pace, rhythmically thrusting, every thrust I could feel through her walls. I felt her muscles tense and she began rotating her pelvis back and forth so she could feel my penis slide in and out of her. This was enough to tip her over the edge and whilst she moaned and shook with orgasm, her back arched again, with her cheek next to mine the man doubled his pace and with a gasp I felt a final thrust as he came inside her. After a minute of relaxation, I felt the man retract himself and the zipping sound once again, followed by footsteps out of the room. After when was maybe half an hour or more I heard the door again, and I felt the table move on the castors it was on as it was pushed. I felt us go quite far, turning, then turning again until I heard the sound of the party, where I realised this was where I now must be. Although I had walked naked in front of these people and was not embarrassed, as I had got used to it as my job, it was a different thing being there, with the knowledge that all eyes were upon me, naked and engaging in a sex act. It was strangely exciting, and I think the fact that I could not see the eyes upon me held my feelings of embarrassment from overtaking the rush of adrenaline in taking in what had happened and the situation. I was excused from drink serving duties the rest of that night, and in the same position for another two to three hours we were almost there like an ornament. From time to time I felt the slave jump as she was groped or had her open ass given a slap, and later on the same scenario as in the private room was reenacted again, this time with a less embarrassed third partner of the threesome, and also an audience. I remembered that Saturday night fondly. Although I was only used as nothing more than an ‘ornament’ to the proceedings, it was certainly more exciting than serving drinks. When the party dies at the end of the night and the Mistress released me and my blindfold was taken off, I felt alive and excited and secretly hoped that one day I might be able to be more involved in the parties. That was a hope which a few months later a gravely regretted… To be continued…

The Fucktoy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My wedding was simple and uneventful as was my honeymoon. My now husband and I had dabbled in bondage before getting married. It got to the point that we did write a contract so that I could not pull the “I’m too tired” bit. On our honeymoon we did some light bondage but nothing too serious. Things changed on our way home though.

My husband informed me that he had a few surprises for me when we got home. I was excited and could not imagine what they possibly could be. We got home late and he decided to way until the next day to give me the surprises.

The Kiss

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The date had been nice. Nothing special. A nice dinner at a sushi restaurant and a pretty average movie. Greg had been fun to talk to, with a lot of stories about college. Now came the part this had all been building up to. They were standing in Kate’s apartment facing each other, and they were both trying to feel out what would come next. Kate swallowed and said, “Um, Christine said there’s this thing you can do…” Greg hesitated, then grinned. “I… thought you liked me for my personality?” She held up her hands, “I do! But I’m also interested in that thing you can do.” “Did she tell you about it in detail?” “She said that it felt unbelievably good, and that I should trust you.” He ran a hand through his hair. “You’re either way braver or way hornier than I thought. Okay.” He took a step closer, so that she could feel his breath. “What happens is, I kiss you, and you don’t pull away no matter what, for any reason, and then tomorrow morning things go back to normal for you.” Kate nodded. “Okay.” He put one hand on the small of her back, and the other hand on the back of her head, and pulled her closer, into a kiss. No fancy tongue stuff, in fact at first it was sort of boring. Then she started to feel a tingling. It started in her chest, and started spreading all over her body. She started breathing hard through her nose, felt her heart beat faster, felt a heat building inside of her. It was such an ordinary kiss, and she was already getting wet from that alone. The first sign that something was odd was that her chest started to feel tight. She raised her left hand up and touched her breast, and actually felt it expand in her hand. She instinctively tried to pull away, just a little, but Brad held her in place, pushing his lips against hers a little harder, and said “uh-uh” through the kiss. It felt good, but also strange. The tingling and tightness grew in her chest, and she felt her breasts straining against her bra, her nipples becoming rock-hard. Then she felt and heard the fabric starting to tear. With Greg’s face taking up most of her vision, she could just barely see her bare skin through the tear in her shirt, except the color looked wrong. When she touched it she felt plastic. Greg took the hand that had been at her back and used it to grab at the tear in her clothes and pull, exposing her chest to the air. He rubbed his hand across them, and it made squeaking noises, and caused a shockwave of pleasure. Her nipples seemed unyielding, unnaturally hard. And still he kept kissing her. When she held up her hand, she saw it turn that plastic color in front of her eyes, the color spreading like a slowly growing puddle of water. The tingling, almost an itching sensation, was more intense in a circle around her wrist, in a line going down her arm, and she watched out of the corner of her eye and the lines of sensation started to become seams.

The Object of His Affection 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Object of His Affection)

Part 2: Pavlov’s Dog

It was the eve of their anniversary. She had gotten “all gussied up” at his command and now awaited his arrival at her door. When, at last, he arrived, he was in suit and tie, bearing flowers and a large gift-wrapped box.

“Happy anniversary, pet”, he said, smiling. “I have something special for you. I only hope you accept it.”

The Process 5: A Family of Sorts

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Process 4: The New Maid)

This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, BDSM, MF, MFF, FF

The Process: Part 5: A Family of Sorts

Chapter 1

It was an emotional night sleeping with Gudrun and feeling her softly breathing form tantalize my own body with just her skin against me. It caused me to want her even more. The nervousness that I felt when she fell asleep was long gone, but the the value of what I told her was still there. Even with Beringar, who seemed to turn to jelly and shed his stiff, steely nature when around me had a place in my heart. I didn’t know if it was because I was made for them, if it was my new body that compelled me to be interested or if it was something that I genuinely felt. The feeling was real regardless of what created the emotion. I truly wanted to be a part of them, it began pulling on me the more that I spent time with them.

The Process 5.2: More Family Members

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Process 8: Rubber Colony)

The Process: Part 5.2: More Family Members

Chapter 5

The Process 6: Gudrun's Surprise

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Process 5: A Family of Sorts)

This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Maid, BDSM, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 5.2

The Process: Part 6: Gudrun’s Surprise

The Process 6.1: Invitation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Process 5.2: More Family Members)

This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Maid, BDSM, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 6

The Process: Part 6.1: Invitation

Chapter 5

The Process: Alice's Story 2: The New Owners

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Process 1: Alice’s Story)

This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains NC, MC, Abduction, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Sex doll, Packaged

The Process: Alice’s Story 2: The New Owners

Chapter 5

I began to think back to my life as I laid helplessly staring at the lighted ceiling of the round room. Though I hated my job and where I lived, this was not something that I wanted. They were forcibly turning me into something that I didn’t want. Some kind of sex toy for a couple in a different country. It was like a form of rape.

The Ship's Pleasure

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

When I was a pre-teen, we lived in Porto Rico for 5 years because of Dad’s work, and Mom believed that lots of milk should be a part of every child’s diet so; my sisters and I had to absorb a lot of the white liquid. In those days the fact that female hormones where given to cows for better and more quality and quantity of dairy products, was not noticed by the appropriate government departments, this caused an irreversible effect in many children such as, 6 or 7 year old girls developing breasts prematurely and the same was happening to boys which affected my physiological appearance I developed breasts that could almost qualify as female, my skin was smooth and my body hair was very thin plus, my buttocks where rounder and my hips wider than they should be however, I was a boy mentally and practically physically.

The Ship's Queen 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen 2)

Part Three

I left the cargo office still in need, but the image of my hologram being suspended and whipped haunted my every thought. It could be the ultimate offer of submission, the only question was if I could actually go through with it…

I walked in the direction of the engineering department, where the men who actually kept the Fortunate running at peak performance had their shop. The ship was relatively new compared to some of the junkers navigating deep space these days, and as a result not much ever seemed to need repair. The men spent their time doing maintenance, and helping out in other departments like cargo if needed. As a result the engineers had time to perform their jobs to exacting perfection, and time to devise some creative mischief as well.

The Statement of William Shelton 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Statement of William Shelton)

Author’s note: Some words, including ‘hugely’ occur far too often in the story. The story is intended to portray the written version of a verbal narrative, and the character “talks that way.” The author understands the value of variety in written and spoken words, and practices it. Hugely.

Part 2

Bob came in, walked to stand near Marcie, leaned behind her to presumably take off the handcuffs. Her hands were in front of her a second later, rubbing her wrists where the cuffs had chafed her a little. We all got up, Bob leading, Marcie quietly and meekly right behind him, naked as hell, and me following at a usable distance. Her butt was as incredible as her front. Hugely tight, tanned all over, a dream. Interestingly enough, no tan lines at all on her. Walking down stairs was not easy when your cock was so hard you thought you were going to faint from unavailability of blood, but I managed. Down to the basement we went.

The Stories of Bound Friends 11: Lea and the Consequences of Actions

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 10: Sophia and the Unpleasant Arrangement)

Part 11: Lea and the Consequences of Actions

Lea was marched down to a waiting van in the lower garage wearing only her glasses and her clear restraints. She was loaded into the back of a van where another woman already sat. The auburn haired girl wore the same clear cuffs with clear wire connecting to a centre ring at both her wrists and ankles. Her ankle’s centre ring was clipped onto the floor with a simple spring loaded clip; her wrist’s centre ring was held by a hook that retracted into the roof of the van. Soon Lea found herself similarly bound before the staff shut the door leaving the two alone in the van.

The Stories of Bound Friends 12: Sophia and the Giving of Thanks

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 11: Lea and the Consequences of Actions)

Part 12: Sophia and the Giving of Thanks

Sophia sat kneeling in the bedroom of a villa suite. She wore her slave collar, her wrists were in shackles behind her and attached by an extra chain to the back of her collar. Her legs were in another set of shackles that were held by a retracted hook to the floor. The switch for the hook was on the wall, no way for her to reach it and free her legs. She wore no clothes, shiny metal studs adorned her nipples and clit, and she was blindfolded. She knew the mixed prospects of being lent out to a guest full time, given there were almost no restrictions to what a guest could do to her. They did not tell her how long it would be, but had hinted it would be multiple days.

The Stories of Bound Friends 13: Lea and the Unexpected Companion

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 12: Sophia and the Giving of Thanks)

Part 13: Lea and the Unexpected Companion

“Alright Leota, are you almost finished?” Marian asked as she barged into the hotel room Lea had been staying and working in the past few days. Lea looked up from her computer wearing only a bathrobe, nervous about how to respond. She knew that as soon as she was finished with her project she had the remainder of her two week sentence to return to. “Well, can we start printing collars or not?” Marian continued.

The Stories of Bound Friends 15: Sophia and the Barbarian Horde

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 14: Zainab and the White Christmas)

Part 15: Sophia and the Barbarian Horde

Sophia awoke from her afternoon rest to a surprise. She looked to her left and saw the wall of the dungeon was almost empty. It had never been that empty before. She sat up as much as her restraints would allow and began to look around. Aaron was talking with another girl before she ran off through the back staff entrance. He then saw Sophia sitting up and walked over to her.

The Tales of Sir Dwayne 2: The Lark

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Tales of Sir Dwayne)

The Tales of Sir Dwayne - The Lark

Dwayne, startled, felt the nick of a blade at his throat. He froze.

“What say you that we should relieve you of the whore?”

“What say you that I should relieve you of your balls!” Sir Dwayne snarled.

That brought a surprised look, then both men burst out laughing.

“And how will you accomplish this feat, good knight, with no sword? Will you chew them off?”

The Trip of a Lifetime

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It didn’t set out to be that – I thought I was getting away from a bad situation to have a few adventures and then re-start my life when I had got the wanderlust out of my system. Let me introduce myself.

Here I am, Tom Jenkins, 27, 6’2" tall, pretty fit, blonde hair, been through University and, until a couple of months ago, had a good job in International Banking and making good money. But times are tough and eight weeks ago I was called in by my boss and told that I, and 50 others, were being paid off, and we were to clear our desks and leave the building immediately – usual practice in banks for security reasons, but still pretty brutal.

Three J's and an S Go Skiing Day 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing Day 4)

Day Five

Joan and Sara were both hanging almost limp in their chains when Judy came out of the bedroom in the morning. Their bodies were covered with sweat and they were both moaning softly and rocking their hips slightly.

“Oh my God,” yelled Judy. “Ron, come out here.”

She ran over and tried to unclip Joan’s wrist cuffs. “Help me,” she yelled to Ron as he came out of the bedroom. “We have to get them down.”

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Five

An hour later, Mary knelt on the cold floor of a dark room. She knew the room was large, not because she could see into the gloomy recesses, but because she could hear the echo of the links between her handcuffed wrists. Her ankles were also cuffed, and a heavy chain ran from the locked leather collar to a stout ring bolt in the floor. She wouldn’t be going anywhere. Mary had been fed a meager breakfast of bland porridge, but she was happy to have something in her stomach. That was more than she could say for her bowel, because Felice had expertly fixed her in an “ass up, body down” position, and administered two doses of a strong colonic. After the first dose Mary’s rectum was sealed with a Bardex for twenty minutes while the strong solution bubbled and churned painfully in her gut. After she was allowed relief, a second, milder dose completed the cleaning process. The enema was astringent, so her tender opening tingled coolly, while her insides ached emptily. Mary sighed as she waited, even for a moment wondering if this marriage had been the right thing to do.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Seven

Mary awakened before her Mistress. She felt rested, but her body was stiff and sore, her jaw ached, and her wrists and elbow were still red and tender from the long hours of tight ligature. Not wanting to wake Erika, Mary resisted the impulse to stretch. Instead, she lay still, until finally Erika stirred. “Good Morning, slave.” “Good Morning Mistress.” Mary answered submissively. The girls kissed, and another day had begun. Mary wondered where James was. She still had not seen her new husband since her arrival!

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Twelve

The dungeon was windowless, so Mary had no idea if it was day or night when the door opened, and the lights were turned on. She was blinded by the sudden brightness, and closed her eyes. Squinting, and blinking against the glare, she slowly opened her eyes, hoping against hope that this was all either a bad dream, or extremely bad joke. The immense gag in her mouth kept her head rigid, and she could not turn in the direction of the footsteps. Her heart sank when the person who entered her field of vision was not James. It was Erika.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Eight

Mary waited for hours. She waited quietly, of course, but she didn’t wait patiently! She dreamt of nothing, and thought of nothing other than having James’s manhood replace any and all of the three phalluses wedged in her three pink openings. Mary wished that he had three penises, so that she could take all three at once!

Finally Mary felt the faint vibrations of a key in one of the locks on her cabinet. With the sound to her earphones turned off, and the box itself on a hard floor, she could neither hear nor feel anyone approach, so the sound of the key startled her into alertness. One by one the locks were unfastened, and the clasps opened. Fresh air! For the first time in a week Mary felt cool air on her body. “God,” she thought, “how precious are the simple pleasures of life!” The top of the box was carefully opened, and Mary could feel hands disconnecting the external leads for the earphones, and the breathing and feeding tubes from her nostrils and the huge gag. After breathing air which had passed through rubber tubing for so long, the clean, cool smell of fresh air was better than the best perfume. She breathed greedily, half afraid that the lid would again slam shut, and she would again find herself occluded behind damp, confining rubber. The hands were, however, surprisingly gentle, and they had no intention of returning her to stringent confinement. Mary felt the straps holding her body immobile in the custom sculpted cavity inside the box fall away one by one.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Six

Mary was a young, strong, flexible girl, and she considered herself to be well trained, but she had never, ever contemplated enduring bondage such as this. Hanging motionless, and in pain, she took inventory of the parts and pieces of her body which were held hostage by ropes and leather and steel. Her immediate concerns were those parts of her anatomy most impacted by the harsh back bowed position. That was her back, and her neck, both of which felt like they were going to break, and neither of which would, she knew, tend to feel any better as the hours passed! Her gag was a hateful presence between her lips. She know from long experience that the gag pressing on the back of her throat would generate copious saliva which she would struggle to swallow to avoid choking, while her lips, stretched tightly around the circumference of the huge ball gag, would become parched and dry. Surprisingly, her jaw hurt less now than it had right after the gag was wedged between her teeth, but Mary knew that soon a dull, endless ache would set in, and there was nothing to do to relieve it. The strain on her shoulders from the strict position of her tightly bound arms also caused pain, and she know that her fingers would soon hang numb and lifeless. She sighed…..

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Ten

Several hours passed, and Mary lay quietly. The cuffs were digging into her wrists, and especially her ankles, and the washcloth stuffed in her mouth was a soggy, stifling, mess. Once her drool had saturated the washcloth, it had started to seep out around the ballgag, and now the front of the pillowcase covering Mary’s head was wet from her nose down to her chin, and around to each ear. Mary heard the door open, and twisted to turn her blind eyes in that direction. “Could that be James?” she wondered.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Fourteen

Maria, like a good servant, was very, very diligent in following her orders. There was not a single nook or cranny anywhere in Mary’s body that was not thoroughly inspected and cleansed. Mary gasped as special attention was paid to the pink opening winking from the crack between her ass cheeks, and her denuded pussy. Maria scrubbed these two openings over and over again. One cannot be too sure!

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Eleven

Mary lay naked in a chaise lounge by the pool in all of her full breasted, golden tanned glory. There was no reason not to sunbathe in the nude, because the estate was large, and the pool was secluded, and sheltered by hedges. James was out of town on business, and this was Mary’s “day off” so she was free to do as she wished. Erika wanted to go shopping, but Mary had preferred to relax, and stayed behind. The day was beautiful, and the servants were instantly available to bring her a cold drink, or anything else she wished.

To Do List

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

As I walked to the bedroom to take a shower my nipples still hurt, a lot, and although they were still very sensitive I had never had them hurt so much after so much time had passed. According to Nick I was only “hanging” for about 30 minutes before I passed out and it was now almost 4:30 PM. I had slept for nearly two hours and they still hurt.

Tomorrow I Break You

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005

It had all started innocently enough about 8 weeks ago, but things were different now. much different.

Chris was 28 years old, 6 feet tall with a muscular build, short messy dark brown hair and bright blue eyes that girls almost always commented on. He was quite handsome, but very down to earth, he took pride in his apperance and did his best to exercise and run. This gave him great endurance, which would serve him better than he could have ever known.

Tough Love Part 6: Party

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 5: Humiliation)

Part 6: Party

Over the following days things subtly changed, roles became defined. It was clear my job now came second to my duties at home. I did all the household chores. Whereas Lynn previously supervised and on the odd occasion helped me, she was now completely in control of me whenever Lucy wasn’t at home. Lucy no longer gave me instructions as to what she wanted doing around the house. All orders were now conveyed through Lynn, and orders they undoubtedly were. I might still have been a joint owner of our house but I had no illusions as to who was in command and what my position now was.

Tough Love Part 7: Beaten

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 6: Party)

Part 7: Beaten

I awoke stiff and cold the following morning. I was tired and miserable. I had had a very bad night: after I had discovered that the bed was damp and somewhat smelly, I finally managed to fall asleep on the floor. Now I staggered outside into the bright sunshine. Making my way to the kitchen door I found it was locked. I no longer had my own key so I knocked tentatively and waited, hoping that Lucy wouldn’t mind me disturbing her. I then remembered that she had left early for a meeting, “shit” what was I to do now? I stood looking around me, wondering how I was going to get into the house when I saw movement through the window of the annex.

Tough Love Part 8: Enslaved

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 7: Beaten)

Part 8: Enslaved

If I thought my life was bad up to then, the next few days showed me how hard things could really be. Lucy had announced out of the blue that she would be going away for ten days to finalise the contract with the Italians. This news seemed to make Lynn even more domineering. I came home from work every day as usual, stripped off my clothes, donned my apron and did my chores. Lynn appeared to try her hardest to find the slightest fault with my work, and she made sure she thought of many other jobs for me to do. Of course, every order she gave me was accompanied with liberal use of her crop.

Training Rose

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Rose has become something of a living legend around Saddleworth so I persuaded her to tell me her story for a small, or actually not so small, fee. I had to edit some of it and change a couple of identities but I hope you enjoy it. Angie.

Part One

I cowered in the corner protecting my face as best I could as the blows rained down, five, six, I counted, as they inflamed my tender bare buttocks, left, right, nine, ten, and then he changed to flicking up between my legs, one, two, three swats on my pussy lips cruelly held open by the over tight leather crotch strap of my harness and I gurgled in helpless orgasmic ecstasy.

Training Rose 2: Harrogate

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Training Rose)

Part 2: Harrogate

The Box, it was a cardboard box. They bent me over the back of something solid like a table, and I think they snipped away so the box went over my back and hid my head completely because the sounds were even more muffled and then they started, they jabbed something up my backside something slippery, and when they pulled it out again I felt the first warm slightly soft penis nudge my poor bruised backside as its owner tried to worm it inside me. I tried to kick but someone grabbed my feet and tied them to something, table legs probably, and then he was inside me and it hurt.

Training Rose 6: Dressage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Training Rose 5: Saddleworth to Cannes)

Part 6: Dressage

Henry had actually come up trumps, I had barely arrived back at the farm than he took me to the big barn behind the stables, one I had never been to before, and I saw it contained a half decent training arena.

“What do you think of this?” he asked.

It was a little black box with a strap.

Trapped in the Dumpster 2: Aftermath

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster)

Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part One

Part 2: Aftermath

A week had passed since I’d trapped myself in a dumpster. So many things had happened that day, so I needed some time to get my mind in order. I also needed some time to recover from the shock of being trapped in that dumpster. Thinking about that frightened me. If things went very bad, I couldn’t have gotten out of there, a truck could have picked up that dumpster and disposed of me into it’s belly, with all the other trash. It could have transported me to a landfill, depositing me there and I could have been buried under tons of trash. Nobody would know what I had done to myself or where to search for me.

Trip to the Carnival 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trip to the Carnival)_

Part Two

Here I lay in a crib sucking away on a cock gag that is giving me food. I gaze at my body and it frightens me how much I look like a freaky plastic doll. I can’t believe this stuff goes on or stuff like this plastic skin even exists. What makes me even more scared is the fact that there are auctions to purchase people like me turned into one of these dolls.

Trip to the Carnival 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trip to the Carnival 2)_

Part Three

I’m here laying down on a wooden horse starring at a monitor of a line of people ready to give my doll ass a fuck test. Suzie came in to sit and watch and record my reactions to my ass fucking. A microphone is put in front of me so the bidders outside can hear my screams, moans & heavy breathing from my enjoyment or torment.

Trip to the Carnival 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trip to the Carnival 3)_

Part Four

After a week of pure punishment, I don’t know how I will be able to make it once I am finally sold tomorrow. If the punishments, or teachings as my captors would rather call it, are anything I can expect by the winning bidder, I hope I die fast as that would not be a life to live at all. Being my last night before my final day up on the auction block, I am allowed to relax without anything inserted. I am also naked, with clear view of my fake privates that has sealed my cock away. I have lost feeling down there as well, I can no longer feel the pain I did when I my life first began as this sex doll. I wonder was it other drugs I was given, or natural body reaction.

True Dreams Part 2: Too Good to be True

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from True Dreams Part 1: Vacation)

Part 2: Too Good to be True

When I woke up the next day, I laid in bed replaying all that had happened the night before. Just the thought of have strangers forcefully do whatever they want with my body was thrilling and at the same time, I felt like such a cheap slut. I’ve never let anyone get in my pants so easily but just the other night I let myself get mindlessly fucked by 2 complete strangers. I don’t even have the slightest idea how they look. After daydreaming for about an hour, the cell phone Lexington gave me starting to ring. I answered the phone. “Hello?” I asked.

True Dreams Part 4: Going once, going twice…?

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from True Dreams Part 3: Freedom…?)

Part 4: Going once, going twice…

It was a quarter ‘til 5:00 p.m. I was waiting in anticipation outside my hotel hoping that the limo doesn’t arrive. I wish this was all just a bad nightmare but it was all too real. Every passing minute was just killing me. All I kept thinking about is what the fuck is going to happen to me.

Twisted Payback

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Please feel free to comment, good or bad, I only know if my writing is any good by your feedback. I also welcome E-mails to Graymangazer@hotmail.co.uk and will always answer.

A wife wants payback for her husband’s cheating.

Part 1.

“The black Basque, with stockings and your five inch heels,” I told her.

“Okay, naked, completely naked.”

“Is that all?” I asked.

“No. Handcuffed to the bed as well,” Beth replied.

Twisted Payback 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twisted Payback)

Part Two

I woke at eight o’clock on Saturday morning. My arms and legs were numb, my face felt stiff from all the dried juices covering it and my mouth tasted like a footballers jockstrap, and I needed to piss badly. I recalled what had happened the night before and it was only then that my mind registered the pain in my penis. As with most mornings I had awoken with an erection, this morning though, it had nowhere to go and I was once more reminded of my predicament. I waited a half hour and just as I thought that I would be forced to piss myself I heard voices through the monitor. But it was still some long minutes before Beth came to me. “God Beth please? I need the toilet,” I burst out as soon as she entered the room.

Twisted Payback 3: Beth's Story

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twisted Payback 2)

Part 3: Beth’s Story

So many scenarios ran through my head; in each the slimy bastard came to a very painful end. But with Beth I tried to be more creative, something more fitting. I think I was angrier with her; after all she professed to love me, so what if I cheated? What she was doing had gone way beyond revenge. Yes I would make her pay, but try as I might I found it hard to imagine myself hurting her. Despite everything she was my wife and a part of me still loved her and wanted to give her every chance, if I could just get her alone and talk to her maybe we could work something out that didn’t involve killing each other? But then I thought again of my situation and what she was doing at that very moment with the slimy bastard, I clenched my fists and punched the wall in anger and frustration, and I felt like I wanted to rip her face off.

What You See is Not Always What You Get...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I had dated Diane for about three months, all was well, and we had an exciting and intimate relationship, as any basically vanilla one would be. She was an educated, 42 year-old professional woman, 5'3" tall, 110 pounds, bright blue eyes, and long silky blonde hair, a rock hard stomach, and beautiful tight 34 “B” cup breasts of a teenager and a 22-inch waist. She dressed impeccably; but with a hint of edgy sensuality that was unmistakable.

Anal on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Trial Period

PRELIMINARIES

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Chapter Three - Terra Eleven Zeta

Harriet the Doll

Prologue

4BDN-PLN8

Sarah Becomes A Slave

Chapter 1 – Danielle, Sarah’s Mom

Who I Am

1 - My first kiss

On Display to Thousands

Prologue

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Nine - Sentenced to the Mines

Cycle 4378, Day 357

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 21

Chapter 95: Last Night in Thoth

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Part 27: Girls Night In the Dungeon Part 2

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 20

Chapter 90: A Woman Scorned

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Six - Runaway Slave

Cycle 4378, Day 201

Farmhand

1 - Liz

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Three - *Training to Please a Man__

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Two - First Night as a Sex Slave*

The Promise of the Holodeck

Part 9: The Veil of Betrayal

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge Series Two

Interactive Christmas Special

Sam and Em

Chapter 28

Sam and Em

Chapter 27

The Promise of the Holodeck

Part 5: The Price of Obedience

Typical Tentacles

CNC Player

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 14

Chapter 63: More Orgasms

Bound in a Suitcase

Part 5: Jeff’s New Slave

All Hallows Love

1) The fog of grief

Shadows

Taken to Castle Dracula

CHAPTER 1

The Most Notorious House In Japan

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Part 25. A Pixie, Uni-cows, A Slut, And A Stray

A Night of Many Showers

Part 1

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Part Three

Jennifer Discovers Herself

1 - Lost in a spa resort

The Two-Day Challenge

The Roommate

The Best Game

Deep Down in the Depths of Servitude

Foreword

Artful Ambush

The Disappearance of Ella Bloom

Intro

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 6

Chapter 27: Reckoning

A Risky Return to Sin City

The Saga of Alys

Two Halves

The Saga of Alys

**Chapter Three - *Training to Please a Man_**_